Skip to main content

Full text of "Celtia; a Pan-Celtic monthly magazine"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/celtiapancelticm01celtuoft 


\00\ 


C4 


C  E  LT  I  A: 


M\ 


Vol  I. 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


2-.  7.  5? 


DUBLIN,  1st  JANUAEY,  1901. 


No.  1. 


"AVe  have  what  we  claim  ri^'htly,  and  in  no  arrogant 
spirit,  to  be  a  splendid  national  inheritance  .  .  .  The  wave 
of  enthusiasm  which  is  now  stirring  the  Celtic  world  to  its 
depths  is,  I  hope,  the  .augury  of  a  happier  future.  The 
Celts  of  these  Islands  and  the  Continent  are  learning  to 
understand  and  appreciate  each  other's  efforts  to  keep  alive 
their  best  racial  traditions.  Slowly,  but  surely,  the  brothers 
separated  for  so  long  are  drawing  together  for  a  common 
effort  in  that  highest  form  of  patriotism — the  cultivation  of 
the  spiritual  heritage  of  the  nation.  Just  think  with  me 
for  a  few  moments  of  what  that  spiritual  heritage  really 
means.  Think  of  the  dominant  note  which  rings  above  all 
others  in  this  our  complex,  long-inherited  nature — it  is  the 
passion  and  the  love  of  all, things  beautiful,  and,  since  all 
things  beautiful  are  sad.  sad  with  the  yearning  of  unfulfilled 
desire,  so  we  of  Celtic  race  are  sad — sad  with  unfulfilled 
desire,  with  hope  gone  o'er,  with  longings  for  the  Infini- 
tude, born  of  solitude  amidst  the  wild  hills  and  bogs.  Aud 
with  this  longing  and  solitude  there  comes  power  to  com- 
mune with  that  which  is  unknown  to  the  less  imaginative 
races,  who,  through  that  ignorance,  will  ever  misunderstand 
us.     This,  then,  in  part  is  our  inheritance,  and  this  in  part 

our  pain to  be  misjudged,  and  yet  to  rise  above  it  all  with 

the  eager  elasticity  of  free-boni  men." 

LORD  CASTLETOWN 

V  (Mac  GioUa  Phadruig.) 
VMh  March,  1899. 


"  Is  it  even  too  bold  a  vision  of  far-off  years  to  dream  of 
a  time  when,  passing  the  stormy  Moyle  once  more  into  the 
Scottish  isles  and  glens,  the  children  of  the  Irish  Gael  might 
draw  closer  even  than  recent  events  have  drawn  those  bonds 
of  blood  and  clanship  which  once  bound  us  to  our  Scottish 
soldier-colonists  who  conquered  with  Angus  and  knelt  to 
Columkille?  Nay,  spreading  still  further  afield  and  amain, 
discover  new  nations  of  blood-relations  in  our  near  cousins 
of  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  our  further  cousins  among  the 
nn'sty  mountains  of  AVales  and  the  old-world  cities  of 
Brittany ;  and  combining  their  traditions,  their  aspirations 
and  genius  with  the  ever-growing  Celtic  element  with  which 
we  have  penetrated  the  New  World,  confront  the  giant. 
Despair,  who  is  preying  upon  this  aged  century,  body  and 
soul,  with  a  world-wide  Celtic  League,  with  faith  and  wit 
as  spiritual,  with  valour  as  dauntless,  and  sensibilities  as 
unspoilt  as  when  all  the  world  and  love  were  young." 


WILLIAM  OBRIEN.. 


1892. 


ff 


y  Gwir  yn  erbyn  y  JSyd. 


ff 


The  opening  of  the  twentieth  century  finds 
the  Celtic  race  in  the  beginning  of  a  new  phase 
of  existence.  From  John-o'-Groats  to  the  banks 
of  the  Loire,  and  from  Galway  Bay  to  the 
Welsh  Marches,  the  racial  instinct  is  asserting 
itself  in  manifold  fonns,  all  tending  in  one 
direction — the  preservation  of  those  characteris- 
ticswhichdistinguish  the  Celticnationalities  from 
their  more  powerful  neighbours.  Chief  among 
those  characteristics  is  the  Celtic  language, 
which,  in  its  two  dialects,  Gaelic  and  Brythonic, 
has  survived  to  the  present  day  in  Ireland,  the 
Scottish  Highlands,  the  Isle  of  Man,  Wales,  and 
Brittany.     In  all  these  five  countries  the  native 


language  is  being  cultivated  with  increasing 
assiduity,  and  in  three  out  of  the  five  at  least 
it  may  be  pronounced  as  practically  out  of  danger 
of  extinction  for  many  centuries  to  come. 

As  regards  volume  and  value  of  vernacular 
literature  published  per  annun^,  Wales  stands 
easily  first  with  its  2  quarterlies,  28  monthlies, 
and  2.5  weekly  papers,  one  of  them  with  a 
circulation  of  23,000  copies.  It  is  estimated 
that  the  Welsh  people  spend  annually  over 
£'200,000  on  literature  in  the  Welsh  Language. 
Welsh    is  now   spoken   by   1,200,000    people, 


CELTIA. 


LJak.,  1901. 


■which  is  more  than  ever  spoke  it  before.  The 
American  Welsh  retain  their  language,  and  even 
organise  Eisteddfodau  in  the  New  World  on 
the  pattern  of  the  home  festivals.  The  em- 
bodiment of  Welsh  nationality  is  the  annual 
National  Eisteddfod,  held  in  some  Welsh  town 
at  a  cost  of  A'6,000,  and  assembhng  some  20,000 
people  every  year  for  literary  and  musical  com- 
petitions. At  the  head  of  its  literary  section 
stands  the  Welsh  Bardic  Fraternity  called  the 
Gorsedd,  which  is  presided  over  by  the  venerable 
Arch  Druid,  Hwfa  Mon. 


Brittany  has  the  advantage  of  the  largest  and 
most  compact  Celtic  language  area,  with  its 
1,300,000  Breton  speakers,  only  half  of  whom 
speak  French  at  all.  The  Breton  language 
movement  has,  however,  only  comparatively 
recently  taken  up  a  prominent  place  in  the 
national  life  and  aspirations  of  the  hardy 
Bretons.  The  process  of  Gallicisation — a 
ruinous  policy  for  France  as  well  as  Brittany — 
has  been  going  far  and  fast  of  recent  years. 
The  policy  of  centralisation  bids  fair  to  sap 
those  springs  of  vitality  which  might  save 
France  from  that  "painless  death"  so  lugu- 
briously prophesied  for  her.  But  there  are 
signs  that  Brittany  will  have  her  own  say  in 
the  matter.  The  vigour  of  the  new  language 
movement,  the  constant  stream  of  new  verna- 
cular literature,  the  spirited  fight  for  recognition 
of  Breton  in  the  schools,  and  the  steadily- 
increasing  number  of  distinguished  adherents 
of  the  Breton  cause — all  these  elements  make 
us  believe  that  the  future  of  Breton  language 
and  nationality  is  safe. 

^^ 

Tn  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  too,  the  GaeHc 
movement  is  making  steady  progress,  though  it 
has  not  achieved  the  results  visible  in  Wales, 
nor  has  it  been  taken  up  with  that  irresistible 
force  and  enthusiasm  which  characterises  the 
Irish  movement.  The  quantity  and  quality  of 
Gaelic  literature  annually  turned  out  in  Scotland 
is  quite  up  to  that  of  Ireland,  at  present  at  all 
events,  though  the  number  of  Gaelic  speakers 
is  only  a  third  of  the  number  that  Ireland  can 
boast.  The  extensive  use  of  Gaelic  in  religious 
worship,    the   excellent   dictionaries    available, 


the  high  pitch  of  perfection  to  which  Gaelic 
singing  has  been  brought  in  Scotland,  and  the 
uniform  and  consistent  character  of  Gaelic 
grammar  and  spelling  are  all  elements  in  favour 
of  the  survival  of  Gaelic.  The  national  language 
of  Highlanders  will  probably  survive  as  long  as 
there  are  a  reasonable  number  of  Highlanders 
in  Scotland.     But  "  there's  the  rub." 


Passing  by  the  island  of  Manannan  MacLir, 
where  a  young  and  struggling  language  move- 
ment has  begun  to  show  its  head,  we  come  to 
Ireland,  the  largest  of  the  Celtic  peoples,  both 
in  numbers  and  territory.  There  was  a  time 
when  the  importance  of  preserving  that  "  chief 
badge  of  nationality,"  the  Irish  language,  was 
lost  sight  of  over  the  disabilities  of  Catholics, 
the  land  question,  or  the  question  of  legislative 
independence.  But  the  movement  which  has 
recently  grown  up,  mainly  under  the  influence 
of  the  Gaelic  League,  has  assumed  such  vast  pro- 
portions, and  is  being  prosecuted  with  such  un- 
exampled energy,  that  Ireland  will  undoubtedly 
soon  take  a  leading  position  among  the  Celtic 
nations,  not  only  in  the  boldness  and  ambition 
of  her  national  aspirations,  but  also  in  all  those 
activities  which  go  to  naake  a  nation  in  the 
proudest  sense  of  the  word. 

It  is  in  these  language  movements  that  we 
see  the  salvation  of  the  Celtic  race.  And  not 
that  alone,  for  the  stimulus  to  intellectual  en- 
deavour which  is  brought  to  bear  upon  a  nation 
in  its  effort  to  restore  and  develop  its  national 
language  is  of  supreme  educational  value.  That 
stimulus  will  carry  the  Celtic  nations  further 
than  any  monoglot  nation  can  ev  ;r  be  carried. 
The  smallness  of  their  numbers  will  be  out- 
weighed by  the  strength  of  those  subtle  moral 
and  intellectual  forces  which  gave  the  Greeks 
their  victory  at  Salamis.  The  Celt  vdll  have  to 
prepare  himself,  not  merely  for  a  leading  position 
in  his  own  country,  but  also  for  a  great  mission 
in  the  world  at  large,  where  his  intense  spiritu- 
ality, combined  with  a  keen  sense  of  justice 
generated  by  centuries  of  suffering,  will  make 
him  the  advocate  of  the  oppressed  and  the 
representative  of  moral  force  in  the  affairs  of 
mankind. 


Jan.,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


Our  own  special  task,  and' that  to  which  this 
Journal  will  be  steadily  devoted,  is  that  of 
fostering  the  mutual  sympathy  between  the 
various  Celtic  nationalities.  The  task  is  not 
without  its  difficulties.  Politics  and  religion 
have  made  wide  gaps  between  the  Celtic  sister 
nations.  Mutual  prejudices,  sedulously  fostered 
by  English  writers,  have  grown  up  between 
them.  The  Anglicisation  of  the  insular  Celts, 
proceeding  as  it  does  by  degrading  everything 
Celtic,  has  degraded  also  the  Welshman  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Irishman,  and  "  Paddy  "  in  the  eyes 
of  "Taffy."  This  result  was  unavoidable.  It 
was  the  logical  outcome  of  taking  their  opinions 
from  London.  For  it  is  natural  that  "  Paddy," 
while  endeavouring  to  escape  Anglo-Saxon  sneers 
at  himself,  should  take  to  English  doggerel  con- 
cerning his  brother  Qelt  with  less  aversion,  and 
that  English  opinions  concerning  the  Irish 
should  be  imported  into  Wales  in  the  wake  of 
the  English  language. 

But  all  those  prejudices  are  rapidly  disap- 
pearing, swept  away  by  the  enthusiasm  with 
which  each  Celtic  nation  greets  the  struggles 
and  successes  of  its  neighbour  in  the  fight  for 
national  existence.  The  intellectual  aUiance 
between  the  five  Celtic  nations  is  as  good  as 
established.  It  is  found  to  be  perfectly  con- 
sistent with  the  jealous  preservation  of  the 
different  national  ideals  which  the  various 
peoples  have  put  before  themselves.  In  religious 
and  political  matters  there  is  mutual  toleration. 
The  racial  feeling  is  strongly  and  broadly  based 
upon  the  innate  fueling  of  kinship — a  kinship 
which  has  its  'foots  in  the  remote  past,  before 
questions  of  Church  or  State  had  presented  new 
problems  for  solution.  And  now  that  the  race 
is  becoming  conscious  of  a  great  and  proud 
destiny,  the  necessity  for  an  exchange  of  counsel 
and  information,  and  for  an  active  collaboration 
in  vital  matters,  is  also  becoming  increasingly 
apparent. 

To  foster  such  sympathy  and  collaboration 
will  be  the  special  object  of  the  Celtic  Associa- 
tion and  of  this  paper.  The  first  great  enterprise 
to  which  the  activity  of  the  Celtic  Association 
will  be  devoted  is  the  organisation  of  the  Pan- 


Celtic  Congress,  which  is  to  be  hold  in  Dublin 
in  August  next.  The  exchange  of  delegations 
between  the  various  Celtic  festivals,  which  A'as 
begun  in  1897,  and  has  since  then  grown  into 
a  permanent  feature  of  the  festive  gatherings  in 
all  the  countries  concerned,  has  prepared  the 
ground  for  a  more  important  and  business-like 
development  of  Celtic  co-operation.  The 
various  workers  must  be  afforded  an  opportunity 
of  comparing  their  experiences,  exchanging  in- 
formation, and  deliberating  upon  future  action. 
Such  an  opportunity  will  be  afforded  by  the 
Pan-Celtic  Congress.  That  Congress  will,  it  is 
hoped,  provide— probably  for  the  first  time  in 
the  history  of  the  race — a  common  platform 
upon  which  the  leading  minds  of  the  five  nations 
can  take  counsel  together  concerning  all  ques- 
tions of  common  interest.  Whatever  its  outcome, 
it  will  mark  an  important  epoch  in  the  annals 
of  this  Western  Race,  and  its  effects  will  be  felt 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  those 
beautiful  lands  which  the  Celt  can  still  call  his 
own.  And  it  would  be  strange  if  this  visible 
symbol  of  Celtic  union  did  not  put  new  heart 
into  the  gallant  fighters  of  all  the  Celtic 
nationalities. 


There  is  other  work  to  be  done  also — less 
showy,  perhaps,  but  quite  as  important. 
It  is  that  of  bridging  the  linguistic  gaps 
which  separate  the  five  sisters.  We  shall 
endeavour  to  bring  the  Breton  into  touch 
with  Welsh  literature,  and  to  enable  the 
Irishman  to  read  Highland  Gaelic,  and  the 
Highlander  to  read  Manx.  This  is  a  surer 
means  of  fostering  sympathy  than  any  number 
of  congresses  and  resolutions.  And  mutual 
sympathy  will  bring  about  united  action,  and 
united  action  will  make  the  Celt  absolutely 
irresistible.  It  will  undo  the  evil  of  centuries 
of  strife  and  consequent  disaster,  and  will  bring 
into  action  that  unswerving  fidelity  to  high 
ideals  which  distinguishes  the  Celtic  race  from 
its  less  endowed  contemporaries.  And  thus  the 
fifteen  millions'of  unabsorbed  Celts  will  become 
a  formidable  force  to  be  reckoned  with  in  tlie 
affairs  of  a  world  which  they  did  so  much  to 
civilise. 


Mallox    ar    Barz    Cox 
o  VBrvelm 


CELTIA. 

Melltith  yr  Hen   Fardd 
wrth  Farwm 


[Jan.,  1901. 

La  Malediction  du  Vieux 
Barde  IVIourant. 


"  Sethu  me  gwclet  kant  goaiivez, 
Echu  eo  ma  redaden  I 
J)eiiz  Gwencd  bet  eg  Porzantrez 
Am  beuz  sonet  ma  zelen 
Er  c'hastell  hag  er  maneriou 
Ha  dinig  oaled  ar  o'houijr, 
En  ilizou  ar  parreziou 
Ha  ina-liun  el  lanneier 

Bevet  meuz  keid  liag  ar  brini 
Keid  hag  an  dero  kaled ; 
Marvet  e  zo  meur  a  reinzi 
A  bone  ez  oun-me  ganet. 
Chomet  oun  brema  ma-hunan  I 
X'anvezaii  ken  tud  nia  Bro, 
Ha  tud  ma  Bro,  braz  iia  bihan, 
A  c'hoarz  war  ma  gwaleurio 

Unan  beo  c'hoaz,  o  mar  befe 
E-touez  ma  mignoned  koz, 
Hennez  da  vihaniia  gasfe 
Ma  eskern  kanimet  d'ar  foz  ! 
Mez  siwaz  n'euz  ken  eur  c'hristen 
Na  war  zouar  na  warr  vor 
Ac'h  anvez  ar  zoner  telen 
A  hirvoude  dre  Arvor. 

D'im  me,  pa  vin  breniaik  maro 
Glaz  a-bed  ne  vo  tiutet !   . 
Ama,  kreiz  ar  c'hoaziou  dero 
Den  na  ouezo  vin  kouezet. 
Ma  chorf  mesket  gant  an  douar 
A  vo  bonued  d'ar  griziennou 
Teuzi  a  rai  evel  ar  c'houar 
Vid  derc'hed  beo  ar  goulou ! 

Mez  mar  ne  son  ket  ar  c'hleier 
Ar  c'hanv  d'ar  barz  dilezet. 
Ma  zelen  goz  ebarz  an  er 
O  son  kleuinius  vo  klevet. 
Hag  an  noz  neb  a  drenieno 
Dre  wenojennou  ar  o'lioat 
Da  zelaou  ar  zon  e  chomo 
Heb  gallout  bikeu  pellaat. 

Hag  e  teuint  a  vandenno 
Boijmet  gant  son  an  delen 
Mez  an  delen  vo  o  maro 
Kag  ne  zistroint  biken. 
Hag  em  gwele  douar  skornet 
E-pad  ar  c'housk  hep  dihun 
Ma  c'halon  a  vo  frealzet 
Kag  ne  gouezin  ket  ma-hun ! 

'Pad  tri  remzi  lia  tri  ugent 

An  delen  goz  a  zono. 

Dalc'h  eta  da  vond  gant  da  heut 

Gwaz  d'an  hini  zilaouo  ! 

Gwaz  e  vo  da  dud  ar  vro-ma 

O  deuz  am  dianvezet ! 

Hast,  O  Ankou,  da  zond  brema 

Ma  c'halon  a  zo  honget !  " 

Ar  barz  zo  kouezet  war  al  leur 
Vel  eun  dervcn  diskaret. 
An  douar  d'an  hevelep  eur 
Dindan  e  gorf  zo  skarret. 
Tra  ma  save'n  Delen  santel 
En  eur  dinta,  barz  an  er, 
Muzellou  ledan  ar  skoassel 
A  zerre  war  ar  c'haner. 


"  Man  y  gwclais  i  auafau 

Gant,  yn  awr  terfynna  'm  hynt. 
Draw  o  AVened  hyd  Borthantrcth 

Genais  i  fy  nhelyn  gynt ; 
Yn  y  eastell  a'r  palasau, 

Ar  aelwydi'r  gwladwyr  mad, 
Yn  eglwysi'r  oil  o'r  plwyfi 

A  fy  hun  yng  nghanol  gwlad. 

Oesais  o'yd  a'r  cigfrain  hynaf 

Cyd  a  r  dervv  celyd  hyu ; 
Er  y'ni  ganed,  cenedlaethau 

Lawor  ghflded  yn  y  glyn. 
Eithr  bellach,  wyf  fy  luinan  I 

Gwyr  fy  mro  nis  adwaen  niwy, 
Gwyr  fy  mro,  yn  fawr  a  bychan, 

Chwerthin  am  fy  nihen  maeu'  hwy. 

Pettai  xm  o'ni  hen  gyfeillion 
Anwyl  gynt  i'w  gael  yn  fyw, 

Hwnnw,  o  leiaf,  a  dywysai 
Tua'r  bedd  fy  esgyrn  gwyw  ! 

Ond,  ysywaeth!  nid  oes,  undyn 
Nac  ar  dir  na  mor  a  wyr 

Ganu'r  delyn  honno  swynai 
'Atfor  gynt  a  i  chan  yn  llwyr 

Erof,  pan  y  byddvvy'  farw, 

Cloch  i  gnulio  ni  bydd  un  ; 
Yma,  ihwng  y  coedydd  derw 

Am  fy  nghwymp  ni  wybydd  dyn ; 
A  cliymmysga  'nghorff,  a'r  ddaear, 

Try  i'r  •jwieiddiau  "n  fwyd  anodd; 
Fel  y  tawdd  y  cwyr  i  gadwr 

Fflani  yn  oleu,  yntau  dodd  ! 

Etto,  er  na  ohan  y  clychau 

Alar  am  y  bardd,  e  fydd 
Sain  fy  nhelyn  hen  i'w  chlywed 

Yn  yr  awyr  fyth  yn  brudd  I 
Y''n  y  nos  y  neb  dramwyo 

Lwybrau'r  coed  a'i  cly w,  a  chim 
Sefyll  yno,  ef  a  wrendy 

Heb  fyth  allu  gado'r  fkn. 

Sain  y  delyn  huda  yno 

Dorf  i  wrando  arni'n  syn, 
Ond  y  delyn  fydd  eu  distryw 

Can's  yn  ol  nis  try'r  rhai  hyn. 
Ac  i'm  gwely  daear  oeraidd 

Yn  y  cwsg  fydd  heb  ddi-hun, 
I  fy  nghalon  e  fydd  cysur 

Gan  na  phydraf  yno  f'hun  ! 

Tair  cenedlaeth  a  thair  ugain 

Canu  wna'm  hen  delyn  i ; 
Dalied  ar  ei  hynt  a  rhodded 

Wae  i'r  saw]  a'i  clywo  hi ! 
Gwae  a  f'o  i  wyr  yr  henwlad 

Gollodd  iiabod  arua'i,  gwae! 
Brys,  o  Angeu,  rwan,  deul, 

A  fy  nghalon,  sefyll  mael" 

Yna'r  bardd  a  gwympa,  megys 

Derwen  dorrer,  ar  y  llawr, 
A'r  d<laearen  a  ymegyr 

Dan  ei  gorff  i-  un  munyd  awr 
A  thra  ohyfyd  seiniau'r  delyn 

Santaid<l  idd  yr  awyr  fry, 
Wele,  llydain  weflau'r  beddrod 

Ar  y  canwr  eto  gly  ! 


F.  JAFFRENNOU.  (Cyfteithiad  gan  T. 


GWYNN-JONES, 

Caernarfon.) 


Voici  que  j'ai  vu  cent  hivers, 

Ma  course  est  terminde  1 

De  Cannes  a  Porzantrez 

J'ai  joue  de  la  harpe 

Dans  les  chateaux  et  les  manoirs 

Et  au  foyer  du  paysan 

Duns  les  ^glises  des  paroisses 

Et  seul  au  milieu  des  landes. 

J'ai  vecu  autant  que  les  corbeaux 

Autant  que  le  ohene  dur  ; 

Bien  des  generations  sont  mortea 

Depuis  que  je  suis  nd. 

Je  suis  maintenant  domeure  seul  1 

•le  ne  connais  plus  les  homnies  de  mon  pays 

Les  homnies  de  mon  pays,  petits  et  grands 

Se  rient  de  mes  malheurs. 

Si  au  moins  il  subsistait  encore 
Un  seul  de  nies  anciens  amis 
Celui  la  conduirait 
Mes  OS  courbaturds  k  la  tombe 
Mais  heias !  il  u'est  plus  un  homme 
Sur  la  terre  ni  sur  la  mer 
Connai.ssant  le  joueur  de  harpe 
Qui  soupirait  a  travers  I'Arvor. 

Pour  moi,  qimnd  bient&t  je  mourrai 

Aticun  glas  ne  sera  tinte 

Ici,  au  milieu  des  forets  profondes, 

Nul  ne  saura  que  de  suis  tombe. 

Alon  corps  mele  a  la  terre 

Deviendra  noiuriture  des  racines 

II  fondra  comme  la  cire 

Pour  conserver  vivante  la  flamme ! 

Mais  si  les  cloches  ne  sonnent  pas 
I^e  deuil  du  barde  abandonne 
Ma  vielle  harpe  dans  les  airs 
Sonnera  son  chant  triste 
Et,  la  nuit,  celui  qui  passera 
A  travers  les  sentes  du  bois 
Kestera  ecouter  la  melodic 
Sans  jamais  pouvoir  s'eioigner 

Et  ils  viendront  en  foule 
Etonnes  des  sons  de  la  harjie, 
Mais  la  harpe  sera  leur  perte 
Car  ils  ne  s'en  letourneront  jamais. 
Et  dans  ma  couche  de  terre  froide 
Durant  le  sommeil  sans  reveil 
Mon  coeur  sera  console 
Car  je  ne  tomberai  pas  seul. 

Durant  soixante  trois  generations 

Jja  vieille  harpe  sonnera. 
Continue  done  ton  chemin 

Malheur  a  qui  I'ecoutera! 
Malheur  aux  gens  de  ce  pays 

Qui  m'ont  meconnu. 
Hiite  toi,  o  mort,  de  venirnjaiatenant 

Mon  coeur  a  cesse  de  battre." 

Le  liarde  est  tombe  sur  le  sol 

Comme  un  chene  qu'on  abat. 
La  terre,  au  meme  instant. 

Sous  son  corps  s'est  fendue, 
Et  tandis  que  la  sainte  llarpe 

En  sonnant  s'elevait  dans  I'air 
Les  larges  l^vres  de  la  fosse 

Sejefermerent  sur  le  chanteur. 

CLOCHER  BRETON. 


Jan.,  1901. 


CKLTIA. 


OUR  DICTIONARY. 


@feg^  HE  Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary,  of  which 

"^  "       we  publish  the  first  instalment  in  this 

number,  is  expected  to  prove  of  ex- 

^55^^'      ceptional  value  not  only  as  a  work  of 

4^^.a*       reference,  but  also  as  an  educational 

~^  work.     We  might  almost  go  so  far  as 

to  say  that  it  is  the  duty  of  everyone  professing 

sjinpathy  with  the   Celtic   revival   to   try  and 

acquire  at  least  a  reading  acquaintance  with  the 

Celtic  languages  akin  to  his  own.     Certainly  it 

will  be  impossible  for  those  who  wish  to  take  a 

leading  part  in  the  work  of  Celtic  regeneration 

not  to  do  so. 

There  are  many  matters  of  modern  Celtic 
speech  which  cannot  be  decided  without  refer- 
ence to  the  literature  of  the  allied  languages. 
Not  only  that,  but  their  study  is  fruitful  of  the 
most  valuable  suggestions.  Words  which  have 
been  lost  sight  of  in  the  vocabulary  of,  say, 
Irish,  may  often  be  found  in  use  in  the  Scottish 
Highlands  or  even  in  Manx.  Thus,  where  the 
Irish  academic  word  tomhas  (riddle)  or  High- 
Scottish  toimhseachan  might  fail  to  convey  any 
meaning  to  a  peasant  Gael,  the  Manx  raa 
dorrafjhey  (rddh  dorcJia)  will  be  immediately 
intelligible  to  him,  and  will  be  excellent  Gaelic 
to  boot. 

The  first  impression  created  in  the  mind  of  a 
Pan-Celtic  enthusiast  on  scanning  the  dictionary 
will  probably  be  one  of  disappointment.  He 
will  find  a  bewildering  variety  where  he  expected 
similarity  and  close  connection.  But  the  diver- 
sity is  more  apparent  than  real.  The  fact  is 
that  in  many  cases  where  words  were  originally 
identical  one  synonym  has  been  currently 
adopted  in  one  country  and  another  in  a  neigh- 
bouring country.  Take  the  familiar  instance  of 
the  Celtic  words  for  good.  In  Gaelic  we  have 
maith  or  deagh,  the  latter  being  less  usual,  and 
always  prefixed.  In  Welsh,  the  latter  word  is 
the  usual  one,  and  appears  under  the  form  da, 
as  dijn  da,  a  good  man.  The  other  word  is  also 
known,  its  form  being  mad,  but  it  is  less  usual. 
In  Breton,  however,  da  is  practically  unknown, 
and  mad  holds  the  field.  Further  diversity  is 
caused  by  the  different  phonetic  systems,  each 
devised  without  any  regard  to  the  rest,  except 


in  the  case  of  Highland  and  Irish  Gaelic.  The 
Manx  phonetic  system  is  the  worst,  being  based 
upon  English  principles  of  spelhng  (if  such  there 
be).  And  the  Irish  system  is  undoubtedly  the 
best,  forming  a  very  perfect  device  for  closely 
indicating  the  quality  of  the  consonants  as  well 
as  the  vowels. 

In  a  future  number  we  intend  to  give  indi- 
cations concerning  the  pronunciation  of  Celtic 
words.  For  the  present  we  need  only  refer 
to  the  many  excellent  text-books  available — 
O'Growney's  for  Irish,  Duncan  Eeid's  for  High- 
Scottish  (Highland  Gaelic),  Eowland's for  Welsh, 
and  Ernault's  for  Breton,  as  well  as  Mr.  Kneen's 
Simple  Lessons  in  Manx  in  the  Isle  of  Man 
Examiner. 

No  attempt  has  been  made  in  this  Dictionary 
to  unify  the  spelling  or  vocabulary  of  the  five 
languages.  On  the  contrary,  we  have  borne  in 
mind  the  fact  that  nature  loves  diversity  rather 
than  uniformity,  and  that  it  is  more  important 
to  enlarge  the  boundaries  of  Celtic  speech  than 
to  confine  them.  Each  language  should  be 
judged  by  its  own  highest  standard,  even  at  the 
cost  of  unity.  It  is  far  more  important,  for  in- 
stance, that  Highland  or  Manx  Gaelic  should 
develop  along  its  own  lines,  and  by  virtue  of  its 
own  inherent  energy,  than  that  it  should 
look  for  outside  approval  or  follow  the  Irish 
fashion.  We  must  be  just  to  others,  even  as 
we  would  have  others  do  justice  to  ourselves. 


EXPLANATIONS. 

1.  The  Languages. —  "  Welsh  "  (Cymric) 
and  "  Breton  "  are  the  recognised  names  for  the 
two  surviving  Brythonic  dialects  (Cornish  being 
dead).  The  three  Gaelic  dialects  are  Irish, 
Manx,  and  what  we  have  called  High-Scottish. 
The  last  tenn  is  more  or  less  novel,  but  hitherto 
no  good  name  has  been  devised  for  Highland 
Gaelic.  The  Highlanders  themselves  call  their 
language  "Gaelic,"  but  so  do  the  Irish  and 
Manx.  "  Gaelic  "  is  too  comprehensive  a  word. 
"Highland  Gaelic"  is  better,  but  clumsy,  and 
there  are  highlands  in  other  countries  also. 
"Erse"  is  artificial  and  inappropriate,  besides 
having  gone  out  of  fashion.  .So  we  have  adopted 
the  term  "High-Scottish,"  formed  after  the 
model  of  "Bas  Breton"  and  of  "Hochdeutsch." 


& 


CELTIA. 


[Jan.,  1901. 


The  word  is,  therefore,  linguistically  correct,  and 
it  also  recalls  the  fact  that  the  Scots  were  Gaels. 

We  shall  use  the  following  abbreviations: — 
T.  for  Irish.     M.  for  Manx.     W.  for  Welsh. 
S.  for  High-Scottish.  B.  for  Breton. 

2.  The  Verb. — All  verbs  are  given  in  the 
infinitive  mood.  That  saves  space  and  trouble, 
and  is  the  most  useful,  as  it  is  quite  easy  to 
obtain  the  root  by  subtracting  the  infinitive  ter- 
mination and  making  vocalic  changes  where 
necessary.  The  following  table  of  infinitive  ter- 
minations will  facilitate  the  process  : — 
Infinitives. 


-oiiii,  ■ounAt) 
ij>ti5,  icliuJA-o 

I'lAnillj,  J'l^MUlJATJ 

lean,  LeAtitiiain(r) 
peuc,  )?eucAin(c) 
61,  6L 
T)ibi|<,  ■oibmc 

e\jT,  eifccAcr 

f^uiD,  dunaHh 
islich,  isleachadh 
BlAnuich,  sIAniichadh 
lean,  leantuinn 
feiich,  feuchainn 
61,  ul 

riibir,  dlbirt 
fast,  fas,'Hil 
^Ud,  fiisdeaclid 


Jri.ih. 

iniiip,  inti|'in(r) 
ruic,  ruicim 

CUip,  CUJ1 

c^eij.  cjieiseAii 
CAic,  cAireAiii 
CU15,  rui5pn 
tT\Ai)i,  mAfiCAin 
lum,  luToe 
jtAO'O,  jLao'Oac 

High-Scottish. 

tairg,  tair^isna 
tnit,  tviiteam 
siubhail,  siubhal 
leie,  leigeil 
caith,  caitheamh 
treig,  treiesinn 
niair,  mairekcbduinnn 
luidh,  luidh»! 
glaodh,  glaodhaoh 
^fanx. 

*{0,  goaill  (dy  ghoaill) 
jan,  jannoo  (dy  yauiioo) 
Ihaih,  Uiaih  (dy  Ihaih) 
Welsh. 

ceis,  ceisio  (ceisiaw) 
tor,  tori 
rhan,  rhann 


2.  Gen.  Sing,  formed  by  adding  e  and  attenuat- 
ing (if  necessary) — 

£uir,  cuife  ; 

reAtrifOs,  revAtnfflise ;  long,  luinge. 

3.  Gen.  Sing,  formed  by  adding  a  and  broaden- 
ing (if  necessary) — 

cleAf,  cleAT^A  ;  beus,  beusa. 
coit,  colA ;  cnaimh,  cnamha. 

4.  Gen.  Sing. — no  change — 

.^ipne,  «.Mfne  ;  baile,  baile. 

5 .  Gen.  Sing,  formed  by  adding  n,  ami,  or  inn — 

6ife,  eipe.Min  ;  gobha,  gobhainn. 
■     6.  Gen.  Sing,  formed  by  adding  ach — 

LArAiti,  t^rr^<^ ;  liti*^'  litreach. 
Nominative  plural  formed  by  adding — 

Irish  High-Scottish  Welsh 

n.         A  a  au,  iau 

b  CA  tan  ed 

c  (e)  aCa  (e)  achan  — 

d  Ai-6e  aidhean  iaid 

e  i 


seyr,  seyrey  (dy  heyrey) 
treig,  treigeil  (dy  hreigeil) 
toyr,  toyrt  (dy  Imyrt) 

bwyt,  bwyta 
car,  euro  (curaw) 

byw,  bywhau  __  ._.  .„ , 

Others   end  in  ael,  el,  aeth,  ain,  ian,  al,  ial,  ed,  ted,  er/,  fan, 
ur,  w,  y,  ych,  yd,  yll,  but  these  terminations  are  rare. 

Breton. 
betn,  berna  toRta,  tnstaat 

kresk,  kreski  lavar,  lavarout 

Kev,  sevel 
A  few  infinitives  end  in  en  and  et,  and  a  few  are  identical  with 
the  root. 

3.  The  Noun. — The  declensions  are  indicated 
by  a  new  notation,  which  is  both  compact  and 
complete.  In  Manx,  genders  and  plurals  are 
only  given  occasionally,  owing  to  the  paucity  of 
material  at  the  compiler's  disposal.  In  Breton, 
genders  and  plurals  are  separately  given.  In 
Welsh,  where  there  is  no  declension  for  cases, 
the  genders  and  plurals  only  are  indicated.  In 
Irish  and  High-Scottish  the  genitive  singular 
and  nominative  plural  are  indicated  by  a  number 
and  a  letter  respectively,  according  to  the  follow- 
ing scheme : — 

Genitive  Singular. 
1.  Gen.  Sing,  formed  by  attenuation — 
D*\n"o,  bAipT) ;  siol,  sil 


oedd 
edd 

ain 
ydd 

aint 
on,  ion 
attenuation 
no  change 


e  e  e 

h  te  — 

i  it)e  — 

k  tA  — 

n  nA  nan 

o  a-6a  — 

p  ce  tean 

r  (e)  Anr\A  (e)  annan 

s  (e)  An  (e)  an 

t  attenuation 

u  no  change 

Thus  " "  e^pf ATO  f.  2,  c."  indicates  that 
eAffAi-o  is  a  feminine  noun  with  gen,  sing. 
eAf|\AiT)e  and  nom.  pi.  eApj^Ai-oeACA.  Similarly 
in  Welsh,  "  bardd  m.  t."  signifies  that  bardd 
is  a  masculine  noun  with  nom.  plur.  heirdd. 

No  declensions  have  been  given  for  Irish 
verbal  nouns,  since  with  few  exceptions  the 
gen.  sing,  is  identical  with  the  past  partciple, 
thus — ablution,  gtAnAt)  gen.  glAncA. 


AUTHOBITIES. 

Irish. — Dictionaries  of  Foley,  MacCurtin, 
Coneys,  O'Reilly,  and  modern  vocabularies. 

High-Scottish. — Highland  Society's,  Macleod 
and  Dewar's,  and  Macalpine's  Dictionaries. 

Manx. — Gill's  and  Cregeen's  Dictionaries. 

Welsh. — Pughe's,  Silvan  Evans",  and  Richards' 
Dictionaries. 

Breton. — LeGonidec'sDictionaryandTroude's 
Vocabulary. 


A  full  acknowledgment  of  the  help  received 
by  our  various  esteemed  collaborators  will  be 
made  in  a  subseqtient  issue. 

Emendations  and  additions  will  be  received 
with  thanks. 


Jan.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


11 


DEAD  MILE  FAILTE. 

(From  the  Editor  of  The  Gael,  New  York.) 

Editor  Celtia,  Dublin,  Ireland. 

From  across  the  sea  The  Gael  sends  greeting, 
congratulation,  and  heartiest  welcome  to  her 
new  sister,  Celtia. 

It  is  highly  encouraging  to   note   the  rapid 
development,  progress,  and  unification  of   the 
Celtic  movement  throughout  all  lands. 
TIaC  50  f  A1IJ  Ofic, 

Gebaldine  M.  Haverty, 

Editor,  The  Gael. 

(From  Professor  AV.  Ernst  Windisch,  Leipzig  University, 
Germany.) 

Dear  Sib, — Many  thanks  for  your  letter  of 
November  9th.  That  I  take  an  active  scientific 
interest  in  the  Celtic  world  is  well  known  to 
you.  I  shall  be  very  glad  if  you  succeed  more 
and  more  in  creating  a  bond  of  union  for  all 
existing  branches  of  the  great  Celtic  family  of 
nations.  Wishing  the  best  success  to  the 
.enterprise  of  yourself  and  your  friends  in  this 
direction, 

I  am. 

Yours  very  truly, 

W.  E.  Windisch, 

Professor. 
(From  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Keys.) 

Risk  'Celtia  aigh-vie. 

May  you  be  a  further  bond  of  union  between 
the  Celtic  nations,  helping  them  to  realise  more 
fully  their  essential  brotherhood,  and  encourag- 
ing them  to  combine  for  the  promotion  of  all 
objects  of  common  interest. 

A.  W.  Moore, 

President,  Manx  language  Society. 

(From  Alis  Mallt  Williams,  of  Aberclydach  ["Y  Ddau 
Wynne"],  co-author  of  "One  of  the  Royal  Celts,"  "A 
Maid  of  Cymni,"  &c.) 

Y  mae  Arthiir  yn  myned  i  ddeffro  mewn  ganrif 

hwn. 
To  Celtia. 

Messenger  of  good-will  and  fraternity  to  the 

dispersed  and  sea-divided  Celts.     I  wish  you  a 

bright  and  happy  flight,  and   as  you  try  your 

wing  for  the  first  time  in  the  day-dawn  of  a 

new  century,   so  I   trust   the   closing  of   that 

century  will  find  you  still,  with  untiring  wing. 


JAFFEENNOU. 

carrying  your  message  of  peace  to  the  children 

of  the  five  nations. 

Alis  Mallt  Williams. 

(From  the  Breton  Federation  of  Rennes,  Brittany.) 
Da  Rener  Celtia. 

'Benn  eur  pennad  amzer  ama  eta,  hon  bezo 
eur  paper  hag  a  vezo  eun  ere  e  tre  ar  broiou 
Keltig !  Pebez  dudi  evidomp  songal  eo  deiit  hirio 
hon  gouennou  da  anavezout  ho  nerz  awalc'h, 
da  en  em  anavezout  awalc'h  e-treze,  ma  'deuz 
bet  galloud  awalc'h  da  zevel  eur  gelouen  hag  a 
vezo  evel  pa  lavarfenn  ho  zi  d'ezo  o-hunan !  Ta, 
ho  zi  e  vezo  eun  ti  lec'h  ma  vezo  great  digemer 
mad  da  gemend  den  a  zenio  gant  eun  ene 
bretoun  en  e  gre&z,  eun  ti  lec'h  na  reno  ket  eur 
bochadennik  tud,  mez  Celtia,  ar  bed  Kelt, 
dishual,  distag,  en  e  bez  ! 

Pell  e  oa  e  c'hortozed  en  peb  bro  an  nevezenti 
meurbed  plijadurus-ze,  pell  e  oa  e  c'houlenne  ar 
Vreiziz  mad,  an  eil  a-zigant  egile:  piou  a  grouo, 
pelec'h  vezo  krouet  ar  gazeten  oil-gel  tiek  kenta'? 
Deut  eo  hon  breudeur  a  Iverzon  da  lavarout 
d'eomp  ar  c'helou-mad :  duze,  en  kreiz  kaer 
Dublin,  e  vezo  savet,  hag  ac'hano  ledet  dre  ar 
bed,  evid  unani  ar  re  0  deuz  dija  an  ikn  sakr  en 
o  c'haron,  evid  klask  ha  haddigas  da  garantez 
ho  gwir  Vro  ar  re  a  oa  pellaet  diouthi,  hag 
ankounac'haet  o  amzer  dremenet. 

Trugarez  d'eoc'h  eta,  tud  an  Iverzon,  ha  d'id 
ispisial,  "  Kannad  an  Enez  Glas,"  evid  ar  boan 
e  kemeret  gant  du  traou  a  zell  ouz  hon  broiou. 


12 


CELTIA. 


[Jan.,  1901. 


Ac'haleraa,  en  Breiz,  ni  a  vezo  ganeoc'h,  a  galon, 
a  spered,  hag  ive  a  gorf — pa  vezo  red,  pa  vezo 
digouezet  ar  c'houlzbraz ! 

F.  Jaffrennou  ("Taldir")- 

V.    NOUEL   DE    KeEANGUK, 

("AbErwan.") 
Leon  Ae  Beer  ("AbAlor'"). 

[Translation.] 
To  the  Editor  of  Celtia.  ^ 

In  a  short  time,  then,  -we  shall  have  a  journal 
forming  a  link  between  the  Celtic  countries  ! 
What  a  pleasure  it  is  to  us  to  think  that  our 
peoples  will  now  begin  to  know  their  strength, 
and  to  know  each  other ;  that  we  have  enough 
power  to  take  this  step,  and  to  call,  so  to  speak, 
our  house  our  own !  And  our  house  will  be  a 
house  where  a  good  reception  awaits  every  man 
who  comes  with  a  true  Breton  heart  in  his 
bosom,  a  house  where  will  reign  not  a  small 
faction,  but  Celtia,  the  Celtic  world,  unfettered, 
unsubdued,  in  all  her  greatness. 

Long  has  this  good  news  been  awaited  in  all 
the  countries ;  long  has  one  good  Breton  been 
asking  the  other — Who  will  found,  and  where 
will  be  founded,  the  first  Pan-Celtic  journal? 
Then  came  our  brother  from  Ireland,  bringing 
us  the  glad  tidings : — Here,  in  the  capital  City 
of  Dublin,  will  it  be  raised ;  and  from  here  it 
will  spread  over  the  world,  to  unite  those  in 
whose  hearts  the  holy  fire  is  burning  already, 
and  to  bring  back  to  the  love  of  their  true 
country  those  that  were  estranged  from  her,  and 
had  forgotten  her  for  a  long  time. 

Thanks  then  to  ye,  people  of  Ireland,  and  to 
you  especially,  "  Negesydd  o'r  Ynyswerdd,"  for 
your  work  on  behalf  of  our  countries  through  good 

times  and  bad.    We  in  Brittany  are  with  you 

with  you  in  heart  and  in  spirit,  and  also  in  body, 
when  it  will  be  necessary — when  the  great  time 
will  have  come ! 

F.  Jaffrennou  ("  Taldir.") 
V.  NouiJL  De  Kekangue, 

("Ab  Erwan.") 
Leon  Ar  Berr  ("  Ab  Alor.") 

(From  Mr.  Michael  Davitt.) 
Dear  Mr.  Fournier,— I  heartily  wish  suc- 
cess to  the  new  Celtic  journal.     Its  programme 
and  mission  are  worthy  of  the  support  of  every 


advocate  of  the  Old  Tongue  of  the  Gael,  and  of 
every  lover  of  the  race  to  which  we  are  all  proud 
to  belong. 

The  educational  feature  of  Celtia  is  an  ad- 
mirable idea,  and  cannot  fail  in  being  most 
useful  in  the  spreading  of  a  still  wider  desire 
among  our  people  to  become  acquainted  with 
the  language  which  a  degenerate  generation  of 
Irishmen  appeared  willing  to  let  die.  The 
promised  dictionary  will  satisfy  an  urgent  need 
in  the  encouragement  of  essays  and  contribu- 
butions  by  beginners,  and  will  enable  these  to 
follow  with  keener  interest  and  profit  the 
writings  of  more  advanced  students. 

I  enclose  my  subscription,  and  wish  a  most 
"prosperous  century"  to  the  movement  and  to 
Celtia. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Michael  Davitt. 

(From  Mr.  Standish  O'Grady.) 

Dear  Sir, — I  regret  to  say  that  I  have 
hitherto  been  unable  to  consider  your  Associa- 
tion with  the  seriousness  which  it  deserves,  but 
your  aims  are  high  and  purposes  broad  and 
generous,  and  have  my  cordial  sympathy. 
Yours  faithfully, 

Standish  O'Grady. 

(From  the  Hon  Stiiart  R.  Erskine). 

"Bliadhna  mhath  ur  diubh,  's  moran  diubh  ! 
Na  h-uile  la  gu  math  diubh !  Ma  tha  i'm 
chomas,  cuididh  mi  sibh  gu  brath." 

Also  the  following  beautiful  prose  poem ; — 

Eilean  Aigeis. 

Tha  thu  mar  mhil-each  dubh,  'Aibhne !  Tha 
do  bhroilleach  dubh-bhreac  le  cop  ban.  Tha 
cabhag  air  do  chasan  luath;  tha  iad  mar  airgiod ; 
tha  iad  'g  ad  ghiiilan  gu  do  phrasaich  anns  a 
'chuan.  Chi  mi  cumadh  nan  laithean  a  thig 
ann  am  bliadhnaichean  eile  mun  cuairt  Eilean 
Aigeis.  Seabhaidh  iad  am  measg  nan  coilltean. 
Tha  na  cumaidh  bana  aca  'shamh  os  ceann  nan 
aibhnichean.  Tha  'm  mothachadh  ceanalta  aca 
a'  beothachadh  m'anma.  Chi  mi  an  t-eilea,n  le 
'aibhnichean  suidhichte  mar  sheud  ghlan  anns 
an  fhainn  a  tha  air  laimh  Naduir.  Cuiridh  thu 
ort  do  fhainn  gu  ardanach.  Is  toigh  leam  do 
aibhnichean  dubha,  do  choilltean  glesa  a'  crath- 
adh,  agus  do  airde  sgorach ;  ach  tha  cuimhne 
nane  bliadhnaichean  a  threig  mar  chupan  searbh 
domh. 

*  Eilean  Aigas  is  a  beautiful  island  in  the  River  Reaulay 
in  Invernesshire.  This  island  was  long  the  highland  home 
of  the  brothers  Sobieski  Stuart. 


Jan.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


13 


Who  [ivere]  the  three  persons  who 
spoke  immediately  after  their 
birth,  ana  what  did  they  say? 


very 
at 


^J^^BOYTS,  is  the  curious  title  of   a 
— -^j/     touching    and    beautiful    legend 

page  12G  of  the  "  Book  of  Leinster." 
It  has  not,  so  far  as  I  know,  been 
ever  before  translated,  and  the  foUow- 
ing  version  of  it  may  contain  some  inaccuracies, 
but  not  any  that  are  of  importance,  or  that  will 
mar  its  beauty.  The  language  in  which  it  is 
written  is  very  old  ;  and  it  need  hardly  be  said 
that  those  who  undertake  to  translate  old  or 
middle  Irish  will  generally  find  words,  both 
nouns  and  verbal  forms,  the  meanings  of  which 
have  to  be,  to  a  large  extent,  guessed  at  from 
the  context. 

The  three  who  are  said,  in  this  tract  from  the 
"Book  of  Leinster,"  to  have  spoken  immediately 
after  their  birth  were — Ai,  son  of  Olloman  ; 
Morand,  or  Morann,  son  of  Cairpre  Chind-Chait ; 
and  Noinniu  Noibrethach.  As  the  stories  of 
Ai's  and  Noinniu's  first  utterances  contain 
nothing  very  pathetic  or  interesting,  and  as  the 
names  of  the  speakers  seem  unknown  in  Irish 
history,  the  legends  about  them  are  not  given 
here ;  but  the  name  of  Morand,  or  Morann,  has 
lived  in  legend  down  to  the  present.  I  heard 
some  years  ago  a  peasant  from  the  Co.  Cavan 
telling  the  legend  of  the  idh  Morainn,  or  collar, 
which,  it  is  said,  he  used  to  put  round  the  neck 
of  a  witness,  and  if  he  gave  false  evidence  it 
would  choke  him.  Morann  was  the  son  of  the 
chief  king,  Cairbre  Chinn-Chait,  who  died  in 
A.D.  14,  according  to  the  "  Four  Masters."  He 
was  one  of  the  kings  who  are  regarded  as  usur- 
pers by  Irish  historians,  as  he  was  chosen  by 
the  Attacotts,  or  Aithechthuatha,  as  they  are 
called  in  Irish,  who,  about  the  time  of  the 
Incarnation,  rose  against  the  nobles,  killed  most 
of  them,  and  placed  Cairbre,  Morann's  father, 
on  the  throne.  But  Morann  was  opposed  to  the 
Attacotti,  although  his  father  had  been  their 
king. 

No  attempt  has  been  made  to  "  polish  up  " 
the  following  translation  ;  it  is  as  literal  as  I 
could  make  it.     It  is  unfortunate  that  this  tract 


is  not  perfect  in  the  "  Book  of  Leinster,"  the 
last  part  of  it  having  been  lost.  It  is  particu- 
larly interesting,  for  it  is  history  as  well  as 
legend 

T.    0.    EUSSELL. 


Cia  treide  cetna  labratar  iar  na  genemain 
fo  chetoir,  ocus  cid  ro  labraiset  ?  .  .  .  Morand, 
immero,  mac  Carpre  Chind-Chait ;  is  de  ro 
labrastar  sede,  i.  ro  marbtha  leis  in  Corpre 
hisin  cech  soerchland  ro  boi  in  h-Erinn,  ar  ba  di 
Athechthuathaib  h-Erenn  do,  ocus  ro  gab  rige 
nh-Erenn  ar  ecin  ;  ocus  rap  olc  a  rige,  ar  ni  bid 
acht  oen  grainne  i  cind  cecha  desi,  ocus  oen 
dircu  a  ccind  na  cuslindi,  ocus  oen  dircu  im 
inullach  na  darach  in  a  re.  Kuctha  tri 
meic  do'n  Chairpre  hisin,  ocus  ro  badid  leis 
fo  chetoir,  ar  ba  doig  ropdis  torathair,  fo  bithin 
no  bitis  a  cathbairr  fo  cennaib.  In  tres  mac 
rucad  do,  i.,  Morand.  Eothriall  in  cetna  do 
denam  fris,  -i.,  a  badud.  Eo  h-erbad  da  oclach 
leis  d'a  chur  im  beolu  na  tuinne.  0  ralaiset 
uadib  e  i  tuind  mara,  brissis  in  tond  in  cathbarr, 
ocus  tocbaid  in  tond  uasa  in  mac  conaccatar  a 
gnuis  for  barr  na  tuinne.  Is  and  asbertsom, 
"  Garg  be  tond,"  ar  in  mac.  Eolengat  chuce  na 
oglaig,  ocus  dofocbat  siias.  "  Nachamtocbaid," 
ar  seseom,  "  Uar  be  gaeth."  "  Cid  do  genam 
din  mac-sa?"  ar  in  dara  fer.  "  Do  genam,"  ar 
in  fer  aile,  "  Facbam  e  i  teig  ar  beind  chloche  i 
ndorus  tige  na  cerda,  i.  Maen  a  ainmside,  cerd 
ind  rig ;  ocus  coinetam  in  mac  dus  in  lessaigfe  in 
cerd  e."  O  do  chuaid  sede  [in  cerdj  assa  thig 
conacca  in  mac  insin  teig,  ocus  nombeir  leis  is 
in  tech.  "  Fursa  in  caindel,  a  ben,"  ar  se, 
"  conacther  in  frithisea  fuarasa."  Tucad  cucu 
iar  sin  caindel,  conid  and  atbert  Morand,  "  Solus 
be  caindell."  Eo  alt  in  mac  la  Moen  iar  sin  for 
a  sheilb  fein.  Eo  fetatar,  immero,  na  oclaig  lit 
nar  bo  leiseom  in  mac.  Fecht  and  iarum,  do 
luid  Carpre  do  61  lenna  do  thig  Moen.  In  truth 
ropaniu  doib  oc  ol,  luid  in  mac  as  each  ucht  in 
araile  condechaid  in  ucht  Cairpre.  "  Eomainig- 
therin  gein,"  ar  Cairpre,  "Coich  in  mac-sa?"  la 
osnaid  moir  do  chur.  Focheird,  dan,  a  mathair 
in  meic,  i.  ben  Charpre,  osnaid  aile.  "  Cid  it- 
aid,"  ar  Moen,  "in  format  no  fargeib?  Cid 
ininain  lemsa  in  mac,  ocus  cid  mac  dam,  ro  pad 
fherr  lem  co  mbad  libsi  e,  ar  a  met  far  serce  liin, 


14 


CELTIA. 


[Jan.,  1901. 


ocus  ar  a  riachtain  a  lessa  duib."  "  Ni  tharla, 
tra,  in  nf  hlsein  duinn,"  ar  Carpre.  "  Maith, 
i-'m,  a  Chorpre,"  ar  in  dias  oclach  iit,  "Ro  pad 
maith  a  luag  neich  do  berad  diiit  mac  amlaid." 
"  Ro  pad  maith,  immero,"  ar  Carpre ;  "  ro 
beraind  a  chomthrom  de  argut  dar  a  chend, 
ocus  ropad  trian  de  or;  acht  ni  tarba  a  rad,  ar 
is  erlabra  dimain  an  do  gnid."  Arauil  bid  oca, 
"  Nobemmis,"  ar  na  oclaech,  "fonaiscthar  fort- 
sa."  Fonaiscthar  fair.  Oronaidmed  fair,  fole- 
ngat  na  oclaig  cuce,  co  tucsat  in  mac  in  a  ucht, 
ocus  corodilsigset  do.  "  Is6  in  mac-sa,"  ar  siat, 
"  rucsam  uait  dia  badud  ocus  is  sed  so  da 
ronsam  de."  "Is  fir  uile,"  ar  in  cerd.  Is  de 
sin,  tra,  ro  bai  mac  Main  fairseom  ;  ocus  ite  sin 
teora  brithara  toesecha  ro  raid  Morand  iar  n-a 
genemain  fochetoir,  i.  "  Garg  be  tond;  uar  be 
gaeth  ;  solus  be  caindel."* 

Gabais,  tra,  Morand  ardbrithemnacht  h-Erenn 
iar  sin,  ocus  ba  marb  a  athair-seom,  i.  Cairpre  ; 
ocus  ro  fhaid-seom  a  mac  co  Feradach  Find 
Fachtnach  i  crich  nAlban  dia  thocuriud  irri'ge 
nh-Erenn  ;  ar  ro  theich  sede  ria  Corpre  dar 
muir  innund,  ar  na  ro  marbtha  leiss ;  co  tanic 
sede  fo  gairm-seom,  ocus  corra  gab  ardrige 
h-Erenn,  ocus  Morand  in  ardbrithemnacht 
h-Erenn,  ocus  .... 


[Translation.] 
Who  were  the  three  who  spoke  immediately 
after  their  birth,  and  what  did  they  say  ?  .  .  . 
Now  Morann  was  the  son  of  Cairpre  Cat-head 
(Chinn-Chait).  He  was  so  called  because  by 
him  were  killed  t  all  the  free  (or  noble)  tribes 
that  were  in  Ireland,  for  he  was  of  the  Attacotts ; 
and  he  got  the  sovereignty  of  Ireland  by  force  ; 
and  his  reign  was  bad,  for  there  used  to  be  only 
one  grain  in  the  head  of  every  ear  [of  corn],  and 
one  berry  in  the  head  of  the  stalks,  and  one 
acoi'h  on  the  top  of  the  oak  in  his  time.  Now 
there  were  born  three  sons  to  that  Cairpre,  and 
they  were  drowned  by  him  immediately,  for  he 
thought  they  were  monsters  because  there  used 
to  be  cauls  round  their  heads.  The  third  son 
born  to  him,  namely,  Morann,  he  tried  to  do  the 
same  to  him,  that  is,  to  drown  him.     Two  men- 

♦  Tliese  first  worde  of  Morann  are  evidently  intended  to 
represent  cbild-Insh  ;  but  tliey  are  quite  iutelligible 

t  As  well  as  can  be  learned  from  the  curious  construction 
of  tills  sentence,  Cairpre  was  called  "  Cat-head  "  from  his 
cruelty  in  having  killed  the  free  people,  or  nobles 


servants  were  told  by  him  to  put  him  (the  child) 
into  the  depth  of  the  waves.     When  they  threw 
him  from  them  into  the  wave  of  the  sea,  the 
water  broke  the  caul,  and  it  turned  up  the  boy 
so  that  they  saw  his  face  on  the  top  of  the  wave. 
It  was  then  he  said,  "  Wave  is  rough  "  cried  the 
boy.     The  men-servants  leaped  towards   him, 
and  took  him  up.     "  Do  not  lift  me  up,"  said  he, 
"  the  wind  is  cold."     "  What  shall  we  do  with 
the  boy '?  "  said  one  of  them.     "Let  us,"  said 
the  other  man,  "  leave  him  in  a  bag  on  top  of 
a  stone  in  the  door  of  the  house  of  the  artificer 
of  the  name  of  Maen,  artificer  to  the  king,  and 
let  us  preserve  the  boy  so  that  the  artificer  may 
nourish  him."      When  he  (the  artificer)  went 
out  of  his  house,  he  saw  the  boy  in  the  bag,  and 
brought  him  into  the  house.    "  Prepare  a  candle, 
wife,"  said  he,   "that  the   find  which  I  found 
may  be  seen."     The  candle  was  brought  to  him 
after  that ;  then  said  Murann,  "  Candle  is  light." 
The  boy  was  reared  by  Maen  after  that  under 
his  own  charge.     The  servants,  however,  knew 
that  the  boy  was  not  his.     Afterwards,  Cairpre 
went  one  time  to  drink  ale  in  the  house  of  the 
artificer,  Maen.     When  they  were  happy  drink- 
ing, the  boy  went  from  bosom  to  bosom  of  each 
until  he  went  to  the  bosom  of  Cairpre.     "  The 
child  makes  me  envious,"  said  Cairpre  ;  "  what 
child  is  it  ?" — heaving  a  great  sigh.     Then  the 
mother  of  the  boy,  Cairpre's  wife,  heaved  another 
sigh.     "  What  are  these  [sighs]  ?"  said  Maen, 
"  are  they  envy  or  anger  ?.    Although  dear  to  me 
is  the  boy,  and  although  a  son  of  mine,  I  would 
rather  he  would  be  yours,  because  of  your  great 
love  of  me,  and  .because  ye  want  him."     "  That 
thing    did    not    occur    to    us,"    said   Cairpre. 
"  Good,   then,   0  Cairpre,"  said  the  two  men- 
servants  [to  whom  the  child  had  been  given  to 
drown],    "  good  would   be  the   reward   of   the 
person  who  would  give  thee  such  a  son."     '•  It 
would  be  good,  indeed,"  said  Cairpre ;  "  I  would 
give  his  weight  of  silver  for  him  and  one-third 
of  it  would  be  gold  ;  but  there  is  no  profit  in 
speaking  about  it,  for  what  I  say  is  only  idle 
talk."     As   thus  they  were,   the  men-servants 
said,  "  We  bind  thee  [to  thy  promise]."     He  is 
bound.     When  he  was  bound,  the  men-servants 
rush  to  him  and  place  the  boy  in  his  bosom,  so 
that  they  were  faithful  to  him.     "  This  is  the 
boy,"  said  they,  "  we  took  him  from  you  to  drown 


Jan.,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


15 


him,  and  this  is  what  we  did  with  him  ! ''  "It 
is  all  true,"  said  the  artificer.  Thus  it  was  that 
Morann  was  called  Mac  Maen ;  and  these  are 
the  three  first  sentences  that  Morann  spoke 
immediately  after  his  birth,  to  wit — "Wave  is 
rough,  Wind  is  cold.  Candle  is  light." 

After  that  Morann  gets  the  Chief-justiceship 
of  Ireland,  his  father,  Cairpre,  being  dead  ;  and 
he  sent  his  son*  to  Feradach  Finn  Fachtnach,t 
in  the  country  of  Scotland,  to  place  him  in  the 
sovereignty  of  Ireland,  for  he  [Feradach]  had 
fled  beyond  the  sea  from  Cairpre,  that  he  might 
not  be  killed  by  him,  until  he  came  back  at  the 
call  [of  Morann],  and  became  Chief  King  of 
Ireland,  and  Morann  [was]  in  the  Chief -justice- 
ship of  Ireland,  and  .... 


"  m*\|i  Ati  5ceu^)n.^,  m*\  c..\|itA  combAixj  cojaix)  toiji  <\n  Ui^ 
A|icu|i  1  mui(iceAHCAC  ITIAC  e«fic«  \{'\  fiifteAnn,  lontiur  50 
5cLe<sccAoi  Led  a  ceile  T)'f  ujicacc  |ie  linn  leACCjiom  tjo  beit 
A|<  ceACCAji  T)iob,  ni  li-toncuigce  Ap  pin  ciopcAin  t)o  beic  A5 
ceACCAii -oioB  Ajt  A  ceile." — SCAtRun  CfelCinn,   1619. 

"  In  like  manner,  if  there  happened  (to  be)  a  close  alliance 
of  war  between  King  Arthur  and  Muircheartach,  son  of  Earc, 
King  of  Ireland,  so  that  they  were  in  the  habit  of  assisting 
each  other  when  violence  bore  down  on  either  of  them,  it  is 
not  to  be  understood  from  that  that  either  received  tribute 
from  the  other." — Geofkbey  Keating,  1629. 


THE  FUTURE. 

Three  things  we  believe : — 

That  the  cultivation  of  the  Celtic  languages 
means  the  regeneration  of  the  Celtic  race  ; 

That  the  Celtic  race  has  unlimited  resources  of 
power  and  vitahty ; 

That  the  power  of  the  Celtic  race,  when  unified 
and  brought  into  play,  will  exert  a  great  and 
beneficent  influence  in  the  advancement  of 
mankind. 

That  being  our  belief,  it  remains  for  us  to 
concentrate  our  whole  activity  upon  the  problems 
presented  to  us  in  endeavouring  to  carry  out 
those  ideals.  We  rely  upon  the  marvellous 
tenacity  with  which  the  disunited  Celts  have 
fought  each  their  own  corner,  upon  the  intel- 
lectual brightness  and  moral  excellence  of  the 
Celtic-speaking  populations,  upon  their  vitality 

*I  have  not  been  able  to  find  out  who  Morann's  son  was. 
t  Feradach  Finn  Fachtnach  became  over-King  in  a.I).  l.'j, 
and  died  in  a.k.  30,  according  to  the  '•  Four  .Masters." 


and  fertility,  and  upon  their  store  of  bodily 
health  and  undiminished  vigour.  Celtia  will 
be  the  organ  of  militant  Celticism,  directed 
mainly  against  the  deadening  and  demoralising 
influences  of  modern  Anglo-Saxondom,  and 
working  to  raise  the  self-respect  and  strengthen 
the  cohesion  of  the  Celtic  race.  We  shall  bring 
the  resources  of  the  highest  scholarship  to  bear 
upon  Celtic  problems.  Though  the  modern  and 
living  forms  of  Celtic  speech  will  be  our  main 
concern,  we  shall  keep  our  readers  in  touch 
with  all  the  more  important  developments  of 
Celtic  philology,  archaeology,  and  ethnology. 
We  define  a  (Jeltic  nation  as  one  the  great 
majority  of  whose  people  speak  one  of  the 
Celtic  group  of  languages,  or  spoke  it  to  within 
recent  times,  and  among  whom  that  same 
language  still  survives.  The  definition  includes 
Ireland,  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  Wales, 
Man,  and  Brittany;  and  excludes  the  Scottish 
Lowlands,  Strathclyde,  Cornwall,  the  rest  of 
France,  and  the  Danubian  and  Italian  terri- 
tories which  were  formerly  Celtic.  We  do  not 
concern  ourselves  with  abstruse  and  recondite 
questions  of  Celtic  ethnology.  It  is  enough  for 
us  that  we  have  in  each  of  the  five  countries 
mentioned  a  burning  problem — that  of  the  pre- 
servation of  the  national  language — a  problem 
which  is  being  attacked  and  solved  with  varying 
degrees  of  energy  and  success ;  a  problem  with 
which  are  bound  up,  as  we  believe,  the  moral 
and  intellectual  welfare,  and  the  material  pros- 
perity, of  some  fifteen  million  people. 

Pending  the  evolution  of  some  Celtic  lingica 
franca,  be  the  same  Irish  or  Welsh,  we  shall  use 
English  as  our  chief  weapon  of  war  and  instru- 
ment of  propaganda.  We  do  not  undervalue 
the  possession  of  English ;  but  neither  do  we 
overrate  it  in  view  of  the  fact  that  some  900 
million  of  the  human  race  get  on  uncommonly 
well  without  it.  We  should  like  to  see  English, 
or  any  other  world-language — say  Eussian  or 
Chinese — in  the  possession  of  every  Celt,  so  long 
as  it  did  not  exclude  his  own  Celtic  language. 
We  believe  that  such  an  arrangement  will 
eventually  solve  the  old  question  raised  by  the 
building  of  the  Tower  of  Babel.  There  will  be 
innumerable  languages  in  the  world — the  more 
the  better — but  every  educated  person  will  know 
the  world-lantruaL'e  beside  his  own.     Evervona 


IC) 


CELTIA. 


[Jan.,  1901. 


■will  be,  in  fact,  bi-lingual,  except  those  belonging 
to  the  unfortunate  nation  whose  language  may 
be  eventually  appointed  to  the  post  of  honour. 
We  say  unfortunate,  because  they  will  go  with- 
out the  intellectual  training  necessarily' involved 
in  acquiring  a  second  language.  The  world- 
language  will  tend  to  go  out  of  exclusive  use, 
and  will  run  the  danger  of  becoming  a  dead 
language  except  for  international  communica- 
tion, like  Latin  in  the  Middle  Ages. 


AMONG   THE  SOCIETIES. 

CELTIC  ASSOCIATTON.— The  Celtic  Association  was 
constituted  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Committee  of  the 
Pan-Celtic  Congress,  held  on  October  12th,  1900.  Its 
organisation  is  going  on  apace.  Permanent  offices  have 
been  engaged  at  97  Stephen's  green,  Dublin,  and  new 
members  are  being  enrolled  every  day.  Its  chief  work  will 
be  the  organisation  of  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  in  August 
of  this  year,  in  Dublin,  and  that  work  has  now  been  taken 
actively  in  hand.  A  general  meeting  of  the  Association 
will  be  held  in  Dublin  about  the  middle  of  this  month. 

GAELIC  LEAGUE.— The  work  done  by  this  Society  is 
daily  increasing  in  importance  and  effectiveness.  New 
Branches  have  been  started  in  Sandymount,  Howth,  and 
Dalkey,  the  class  attendance  in  the  last  town  being  over 
200  out  of  a  population  of  3,000,  an  unexampled  proportion. 
'ITie  prize  list  for  the  Oireachtas  of  1901  is  longer  and  more 
valuable  than  usual,  and  the  festival  promises  to  be  excep- 
tionally  brilliant.  It  will  take  place  in  Dublin  in  May. 
The  first  of  a  series  of  splendid  new  texts  has  been  issued 
("Keating's  Poems"),  and  a  Gaelic  Primer  for  use  in  the 
Irish-speaking  districts  has  been  published,  and  is  selling  at 
the  rate  of  a  thousand  copies  per  week. 

SOCIETY  FOR  THE  PRESERVATION  OF  THE 
IRISH  LANGUAGE.— At  the  last  Committee  Meeting 
Mr.  J.  J.  MacSweeney  read  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  S. 
McTenian,  P.P.,  M.R.I.A.,  enclosing  a  donation  of  £100 
for  two  essays  in  the  Irish  Language,  in  furtherance  of  the 
Irish  Language  Movement.  The  donation  was  gladly 
accepted,  and  a  special  committee  appointed  to  administer  it. 

HIGHLAND  ASSOCIATION.  —  This  Association 
(Cvmunii  Gaedheakich)  held  its  Ninth  Annual  Mod  at  Perth, 
on  November  2i)th.  The  success  of  the  festival  was  greater 
than  had  been  expected,  considering  the  sorrow  and  distress 
caused  by  the  war.  The  competitions  included  essays, 
poems,  translations,  and  recitations  in  Gaelic;  choral, 
quartet,  duet,  ajid  solo  singing  of  Gaelic  songs;  Gaelic, 
reading,  and  some  instrumental  competitions.  The  next 
Mod  is  to  be  held  in  Glasgow  about  the  Ist  of  September. 
The  syllabus  of  competitions  is  published  in  the  Highland 
News  of  December  8. 

MANX  LANGUAGE  SOCIETY.— The  annual  meeting 
•was  held  on  November  12th.  A  delegation  was  appointed 
to  attend  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress,  and  it  was  decided  to 
call  upon  the  Insular  Government  to  hold  a  census  of  the 
Manx-speaking  population. 


■'^^'^      '^'^  Professor  J.  Morris 

Jones,  of  Bangor 
University  College, 
sends  us  the  follow- 
ing beautiful  Welsh 
translation  of  one  of 
the  charming  Irish 
peasant  lyrics  collect- 
ed by  Dr.  Hyde  : — 

mo  tttifin  .Mti  An  ftpAttiRse.      CiWAE  FI  O'R  EIGION. 


itlo  6ti6n  Ain  an  BpAitmse 

\j-  e  CA  ni6|i, 
1p  e  5aB«iL  t^o^\^  me 

'S  mo  mile  fcop. 

TJ'kajaxi  Y*"  mbAiLe  me 

"OeutiAm  biioiti, 
gAti  Aon  Cfuil  rAH  pAtle  Liom 

Coi-oce  tiA  50  ■oeo. 

t11o  leAti  tiAC  tpuil  mife 
'guj-  mo  mui|inin  bAti 

1  g-cuije  LdijeAti 

no  I  5-con-OAe  Ati  c1iIai)i. 

mo  b)i6n  tiAc  Bpuil  mipe 

'5uf  mo  miLe  Sl^** 
».\ip  bopT)  Loinge 

U)iiaLL  50  'niepicA. 

LeAbuix)  tuAcjiA 

t)i  yum  Apeifi, 
*\5U)'  CA1C  me  AmAC  e 

be  ceAf  Ati  tAe. 

tAinij  mo  5|iA-6-f A 
te  mo  CAeb 

JuaLa  A1|1  JUAlAin 

^.Vjuf  beuL  Aip  beul. 

D.  Hyde 

(Love  Songs  of  Connaobt 
p.  28). 


Gwae  fi  o'r  eigion 

Llydan  a  mawr, 
Efe  sy"n  mynd  rhyngof 

A"m  cariad  yn  awr. 

Gadawwyd  fi  adref 

I  alar  fy  mron, 
Heb  obaith  cael  myned 

Byth  byth  dros  y  don. 

Gwae  fi  na  welwn 
Fy  nghariad  mwyn  i 

Kto  am  unwaith 
Tu  yma  i'r  Hi. 

Gwae  fi  na  byddwn 

Ac  ef  ger  fy  Haw 
Ar  fwrdd  Hong  yn  cyrchu 

America  draw. 

Neithiwr  fy  ngwely 
Oedd  lasfrwyn  ar  lawr, 

A  theflais  ef  ymaith 
Pan  dorrodd  y  wawr. 

Fy  nghariad  ddaeth  ataf 
Tra  hunwn  yn  flin, 

Ei  ysgwydd  ar  f  ysgwydd, 
A"  i  fin  ar  fy  min. 

J.  MOKRIS  JOXKS. 


BRETON  PROVERBS. 

Ann  hini  a  elbed  he  zec'hed 
A  elbed  he  iec'hed. 
(He  who  saves  his  thirst,  saves  his  health.) 


Ann  hini  a  ia  buhan  a  ia  pell, 
Ann  hini  a  ia  gorreg  a  ia  well. 
(He  who  goes  fast  goes  far,  he  who  goes  slowly 
goes  better.) 

From  Krenn-Larariou  Bro  Drtgcr. 

By  HiKGANT. 


C  E  L  T  I  A 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


Vol.  I. 


DUBLIN,  1st  FEBKUAKY,  1901. 


No.  2. 


"IS  lonn^xn  t)eic  SAti  ceAtijA  ajus  X)e)t  gAn  cTn." 


"  Fy  NGWLAD,  FY   lAITH,  FY  NGHENEDL." 


■■•HE    new  century  will  be 
the  Century  of  the  Small 
Nations.     Events  even 
during   the   Nineteenth 
Century  have  been  tend- 
ing in  the  direction  of  the  evolution  of  national 
units  on  the  basis  of  language.     Greece,  Italy, 
and  Germany  are  conspicuous  examples  of  such 
an  evolution.     Language  is  the  most  powerful 
bond  between  nations  as  between  individuals. 
Sometimes  its  efficiency  is  marred  by  historical, 
political  or  dynastic  accidents,  or  by  geographical 
configuration  and  distance.     Austria-Hungary, 
Switzerland,  and  the  United  States  have  been 
quoted  as  exceptions  to  the  rule  "  No  language, 
no  nation."     But  nobody  can  seriously  maintain 
that  there  is  3uch  a  thing  as  an  Austro-Hungarian 
"nation,"   cr    that    the    United    States    have 
achieved  anything  but  a  purely  political  nation- 
hood as  yet    whatever  the  future  may  have  in 
store  for  them.     The  Austrian  Empire  is  a  loose 
congeries  of  distinct  nations,  Switzerland  is  a 
racial  rather  than  a  national  unit,  and  the  United 
States  are  a  vast  mass  of  comminuted  fragments 
of  Europe,  welded  together  by  historical  asso- 
ciation and  bound  in  the  bonds  of  the  European 
language  which  happened   to  be   first  in  the 
field. 

The  forcible  extinction  of  the  language  of  a 
conquered  people  by  the  conqueror  is  the  strict 


equivalent  in  the  world  of  nations  of  "murder"  in 
the  world  of  individuals.  A  strong  individual 
may  deprive  a  weaker  one  of  his  possessions, 
and  may  subject  him  to  his  will  in  all  his  actions. 
Such  action  corresponds  to  conquest.  The 
strong  individual  may  further  deprive  the  weaker 
individual  of  all  individual  mental  existence  in 
this  world,  and  reduce  his  person  to  a  mass  of 
inert  animal  tissue.  That  is  called  "  murder"  in 
private  life.  In  the  life  of  nations  the  same 
thing  happens  when  a  strong  nation  uses  its 
superiority  to  deprive  a  weaker  nation  of  that 
which  gives  the  latter  a  spiritual  existence  of 
its  own,  and  that  is  chiefly  its  Language. 
National  customs,  music,  and  costume  are 
secondary  elements. 

Murder  has  been  greatly  checked  by  the 
development  of  a  moral  conscience  and  by  the 
combination  of  individuals  to  suppress  it. 
Neither  of  these  developments  has  yet  taken 
place  in  the  life  of  nations,  though  the  beginnings 
of  a  public  conscience  are  perceptible,  as  evi- 
denced in  the  cases  of  Finland  and  modern 
Greece.  In  the  evolution  of  the  modem  State  the 
doctrine  of  the  Divine  Eight  of  Kings  has  been 
replaced  by  that  of  the  Liberty  of  the  Subject. 
In  the  evolution  of  the  modern  Empire  it  re- 
mains to  replace  the  doctrine  of  the  Superior 
Eace  by  that  of  the  Liberty  of  the  Subject 
Nation. 


18 


CELflA. 


[i'EB.,  1901. 


Murder  is  not  the  only  crime  committed  in 

the  two  worlds  which  we  are  comparing.     In 

the  olden  times  the  order  to  "  kill  the  men  and 

enslave  the   women "  was   a  commonplace  of 

legitimate  warfare.      Its  modern  equivalent  is 

absorption  by  "  colonisation  "  or  "  plantation." 

The  spirit  of  this  process  is  well  illustrated  by  the 

following  doggerel  lines  which  were  published 

in  an  "  Irish  "  paper  as  recently  as  last  year: — 

"  However  rough  the  wooiug 
'Tis  over  now  and  done, 
And  English  strength  and  Irish  grace 
Are  wedded  and  are  one  " 

lines  which  are  particularly  calculated  to  bring 
the  blush  of  shame  to  the  cheek  of  every  Irish- 
man who  loves  the  honour  of  his  country.  For- 
tunately the  process  of  absorption,  owing  to  the 
magnificent  vitality  of  the  Celtic  population  in 
Ireland,  is  proceeding  in  the  opposite  direction 
to  that  intended,  except  in  the  matter  of  lan- 
guage.   And  that  will  soon  be  mended  also. 


The  preservation  of  nationalities  should  be  as 
much  a  function  of  modern  statecraft  as  the 
preservation  of  individuals.  At  present  we  have 
not  advanced  much  beyond  the  stage  of  canni- 
balism in  this  respect.  But  we  are  approaching 
a  time  in  which  every  nationality,  however 
weak  or  small,  will  be  given  a  fair  chance  of 
living  its  own  life  and  doing  its  own  work  in 
the  advancement  of  humanity.  Nationalities 
will  die,  as  individuals  do,  but  they  will  not  be 
despatched  by  the  next  door  neighbour  who 
happens  to  be  the  stronger.  If  no  other  agency 
brings  this  better  state  of  things  about  it  will 
have  to  be  brought  about  by  a  league  of  small 
nations,  something  like  a  Secessio  Plebis  in 
Montem  Sacrum. 

In  surveying  the  present  state  of  the  Celtic 
world  it  is  curious  and  significant  to  watch  the 
quarters  from  which  the  revival  is  proceeding — 
not  from  those  who  stand  out  publicly  as  the 
leaders  of  the  people,  but  from  the  rank  and  file, 
the  man  in  the  cottage,  led  by  the  few  who  have 
heard  the  spirit  of  the  nation  calling  in  its  agony, 
the  few  whom  the  wail  of  the  bean-sidhe  has 
stimulated  to  a  fierce  activity  to  avert  the 
threatened  doom.     In  Wales  we  have  some  of 


the  foremost  men  coolly  and  lazily  reckoning  the 
chances  of  the  survival  of  Welsh  beyond  the 
next  two  centuries.  In  the  Highlands  we  have 
a  sum  of  £3,000  for  the  teaching  of  Gaelic  going 
a-begging,  owing  to  the  carelessness  of  ministers 
and  teachers  (see  Highland  News  of  Jan.  5). 
But  the  people  are  sound  at  the  core,  and  in 
them  lies  our  hope. 

There  is  also  in  the  life  of  nations  something 
corresponding  to  suicide.  It  takes  place  when 
a  nation  voluntarily  surrenders  its  own  mental 
and  spiritual  Hfe,  and  turns  its  back  upon  its 
own  best  traditions.  Something  of  that  kind 
was  going  on  in  Ireland  in  the  course  of  last 
century,  before  the  language  movement  began. 
Now,  suicide  is  not  only  contemptible,  it  is 
criminal  as  well.  And  its  ethnical  equivalent 
will  soon  be  regarded  with  the  same  feelings  of 
horror  and  aversion.  If  things  go  on  in  the 
direction  they  are  moving  now  the  mere  dis- 
cussion of  the  question  as  to  whether  it  would 
be  better  for  Ireland,  or  Wales,  or  Brittany  to 
give  up  their  language  in  favour  of  English  or 
French  will  soon  be  looked  upon  as  a  sign  of 
"  temporary  aberration." 


S2$S8 

The  cordial  reception  which  Celtia  has  met 
with,  transcending  as  it  did  all  our  expectations 
in  that  direction,  convinces  us  that  the  most 
generous  and  thoughtful  spirits  are  with  us  in 
our  fight  for  the  weak  against  the  strong.  Our 
principles  make  for  peace  and  good-will,  based 
upon  eternal  foundations  of  peace  and  justice. 

C^iCni$eAnn  Cetcu\  50  triAit  te  gAe^ageopitt 
r\A  ti-6ipeAnn  -\  An  Oite^in  tJif,  l  CAitnije-xnn  fi 
50  mOf-rhOp  te  UiCc  r\A  J^^eTbitge  ava  a\\  n-A 
troibipc  1  tontrouin.     A   me<Nf5   r\A  SAf^tiAC  n* 

BAX)  ACA  f1AT)fAn,  1  tlA  SAf J^riAlg    Ag  tDASAt)  |?ut«\ 

rtiAfv  UAt  Ojruit  lonncA  a6c  ■OAOine  Ceitce^CA  gup 
c(3it^  ■0O16  belt  urhAt  OipTpott  6f  corfiAip  An  CineiL 
«A(iT)4ttAi$,  ttUA^niAip,  CAiCj\eimi$  fin  Ag  a  ttpuil 
An  lAtfi  tAiT)ip  optA.  If  seAfp  50  mbeit)  ceine 
tAfCA  m6f-'Dcimeioi,L  optA  f em,  •]  gAn  a  fiof  aca 
c6  p'b'Af  A  ceAf  n6  a  gite.  'S  f  5t<5ip  nA 
gCeitceAfi  n-Aoncui^te  a  ttenieAf  Ann, 


Feb.,  1901.] 

CELTIC    NEWS. 


CELTIA. 


19 


OUR  WELCOME, 


The  Dublin  Corporation  has  decided  to  put  up  the  names 
of  streets  throughout  Dublin  in  Irish  and  English.  The 
scheme  will  be  carried  out  gradually,  bilingual  name-plates 
being  introduced  when  old  plates  are  renewed  or  new  ones 
put  up.  Each  plate  costs  8s.,  and  the  whole  cost  will  be 
£3,400. 

At  the  recent  Municipal  Elections  in  Dublin  thirty-four 
candidates  pledged  themselves  to  support  the  Gaelic  League 
programme,  and  in  several  wards  all  the  candidates  were  so 
pledged.  Fourteen  pledged  candidates  were  elected,  in- 
cluding 12  Nationalists  and  2  Unionists. 

The  Leinster  Feis  will  be  held  in  Dublin  on  March  16th, 
St.  Patrick's  Eve.  The  syllabus  of  competitions  has  been 
published. 

The  Kerry  County  Council  and  the  Mayo  County  Council 
have  each  voted  a  sum  of  £100  for  the  teaching  of  Irish  imder 
the  Technical  Instruction  Act. 

Miss  Jessie  Maclachlan,  the  well-known  Highland  Gaelic 
singer,  has  started  on  a  tour  in  Canada  and  the  United 
States. 

On  January  12th  Mr.  Alexander  Maclaren  read  a  sympa- 
thetic and  appreciative  paper  on  "  Tlie  Present  Condition  of 
the  Gaelic  Language  in  Ireland  "  before  the  Glasgow  High 
School  Ceilidh. 

At  the  last  monthly  meeting  of  the  Lewis  and  Harris 
Association,  Mr.  Henry  Whyte  ("Fionn")  read  a  Gaelic 
lectiu-e  on  "  Seana-Chlcachdaidhean  Gaidhealaoh "  (Old 
Highland  Customs).  Tiie  same  distinguished  Gael  read  a 
paper  entitled  "  Deire-bhuana  's  a  Ghleann-domhain,"  de- 
scriptive of  a  harvest  home  feast,  before  the  Ceilidh  nan 
Gaidheal  on  the  12th  ult. 

Before  the  Uist  and  Barra  Association,  last  month,  Mr. 
J.  11.  Bannerman  delivered  a  Gaelic  lecture  on  "Sean- 
fhocail,"  with  special  reference  to  the  writings  of  Dr. 
Norman  Macleod  ("  Caraid  nan  Gaidheal '").  The  lecture 
was  much  appreciated  for  its  contents,  and  the  lecturer  for 
his  rich  Gaelic  and  pure  idiom. 

There  is  much  excitement  in  Manxland  over  the  impend- 
ing language  census,  which  is  an  unheard-of  thing  there. 
The  Peel  City  Guardian  thinks  Peel,  with  Dalby  and  Balla- 
meaneagh,  should  head  the  list  of  Manx  centres,  in  spite  of 
the  immigration  of  Manx  speakers  from  the  country  districts 
into  Douglas. 

The  Welsh  National  Eisteddfod  of  1901  will  be  held  at 
Merthyr  Tydvil,  Glamorgan,  in  September.  The  Liverpool 
Eisteddfod  of  last  year  resulted  in  a  surplus  of  about  £400, 
half  of  which  goes  to  the  National  Eisteddfod  Association. 

The  Archdruid  Hwfa  M6n  is  at  present  preparing  a  new 
lecture  on  "  Glewion  Gwlad." 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Breton  Preservation  Com- 
mittee, held  at  Saint  Brieuc,  under  the  presidency  of  Canon 
de  la  Villerabel,  M.  Francois  Valine  presented  a  Report  on 
the  Teaching  of  Welsh  in  the  Normal  Schools  at  Cardiff. 
M.  Buldon  pointed  out  the  moral  and  intellectual  dangers 
which  are  bound  to  result  from  a  neglect  or  suppression  of 
the  home- language. 

M.  Rend  Saib,  Editor  of  the  Klocluli  Bi'eiz  (Clocher 
Breton),  the  leading  Breton  magazine,  will  shortly  give  a 
lecture  before  the  Cercle  Polytechniquo,  at  Lorient,  on 
"  Brittany  and  the  Celtic  Countries." 


We  cull  the  following  from  a  wide  array  ol 
opinions  and  messages,  almost  all  friendly,  and 
especially  so  among  the  "  sea-divided  Gaols  "  : — • 

"  All  our  scholars  and  stodenta  will  find  this  first  nnmbei 
brimming  over  with  literary  matter  of  the  greatest  interest, 
We  give  Celtia  the  most  cordial  of  welcomes  to  our  small  bul 
gDwing  Irish  republic  of  letters." — All  Ireland  Review. 

"  We  hope  Celtia  will  receive  '  ceux)  mite  piitce  '  from  th( 
widesoattered  branches  of  the  Celtic  T&ce."—  Higldand  News, 

"  Oiir  views  on  Pan-Celticism  are  too  well  known  to  need  re 
petition  here,  but  while  we  may  differ  as  to  the  possibilities  o: 
Pan-Celticism,  we  have  every  sympathy  for  any  movemen 
designed  to  maintain  and  advance  the  individual  characteristic! 
of  the  various  Celtic  peoples,  and  to  secure  the  boundaries  whici 
have  preserved  them  from  being  swallowed  up  entirely  by  thei: 
more  populous  neighbours.  Celtia  comes  as  a  link  to  connec 
the  different  branches  of  our  race,  a  ground  upon  which  the; 
can  all  meet  to  discuss  the  matters  of  common  interest  to  aJl 
What  promises  to  be  a  splendid  work,  an  '  Anglo-Celtic  Die 
tionary,"  giving  the  equivalents  of  English  words  in  Irish 
Scotch  Gaelic,  Manx,  Welsh,  and  Breton,  should  give  this  nev 
venture  a  claim  on  the  support  of  everyone  interested  in  th 
spread  of  the  Celtic  languages.  The  journal  is  excellently  pro 
duced.": — United  Irishvmn. 

"We  have  just  received  the  first  number  of  Celtia,  a  Pan 
Celtic  monthly  magazine  published  at  Dublin.  It  is  a  highli 
interesting  production,  and  promises  to  fill  a  long-felt  want.  I 
will  commend  itself  specially  to  the  inhabitants  of  Wales,  wh( 
may  fairly  be  claimed  as  the  leaders  of  Celtic  aspiration  anc 
patriotism. " — Cambria  Daily  Leader. 

"  The  magazine  is  certainly  a  very  attractive  one,  and  promise 
to  be  everything  that  its  enterprising  promoter  desires  it  to  b( 
It  contains  contributions  from  representatives  of  the  literati  c 
Wales,  Ireland,  Isle  of  Man,  Scotland,  and  Brittany,  wit 
examples  of  their  respective  languages.  I  claim  the  palm  o 
excellence,  however,  for  Professor  Morris  Jones's  translatio: 
from  Irish  of  one  of  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde's  '  Love  Songs  of  Coi 
naught,'  tho  Welsh  title  bsing  'Gwae  fi  o'r  Eigion.'  I  shal 
endeavour  to  get  an  English  translation  of  the  same  song  for  th 
readers  of  the  Express,  and  will  refer  further  to  the  whole  sul 
ject  in  a  future  note.  Meanwhile,  '  Llwyddiant  i  ohwi,  Negc 
sydd.'  " — "  Cochfarf  "  in  the  Erening  Exprest,  Cardiff. 

"  A  Pan-Celtic  monthly  magnzine,  under  the  title  Celtia,  ii 
to  make  its  first  appearance  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  centurj 
Its  aim  is  to  be  '  the  organ  of  militant  Celticism,  directed  mainl 
against  the  deadening  and  demoralising  inflnences  of  moder 
Anglo-Saxondom,  and  working  to  raise  the  self-respect  and  t 
strengthen  tho  cohesion  of  the  Celtic  race,'  and  the  countrie 
where  the  Celtic  race  subsists  are  understood  to  be  Ireland,  th 
Scottish  Highland-',  the  Isle  of  Man,  Wales,  and  Brittanj 
The  style  of  the  magazine  is  gcod,  the  writing  tasteful,  and  th 
policy,  so  far  as  it  seeks  to  further  a  movement  which  it  believe 
will  '  exert  a  great  and  beneficent  influence  io  the  aJvancemen 
of  mankind,'  demands  the  respect  due  to  all  honest  endeavour."— 
Irish  Times. 

"  There  is  a  big  movement  among  the  five  Celtic  nations  ti 
possess  a  closer  bond  of  union.  That  desire  will  soon  be  realisei 
in  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  which  is  to  be  held  in  Dublin  nex 
August,  and  which  is  to  be  attended  by  an  influential  deputatioi 
from  the  Isle  of  Man,  chosen  by  the  Manx  Language  Societjf 
A  great  help  to  the  aniflcation  of  the  Celtic  movement  is  th 
appearance  of  the   now  monthly    journal,  Cbltia,   edited,   w 


20 


CELTIA. 


[Feb.,  1901. 


understand,  by  Mr.  E.  E.  Foamier,  a  gentleman  who».s.ted  the 
Industrial  Guild  Exhibition  a  few  yea"  ago  and  whose  va.t 
gave  the  Manx  people  ,nuch  pleasure.  The  first  number  of  the 
new  journal  appeaU  very  cicely  to  Manx  tastes.  The  cover  of 
the  magazine  is  embellishel  by  the  symbol  of  our  nationality, 
and  there  are  numerous  references  to  us  as  a  nation.  _.  .  .  . 
A  very  interesting  feature  in  the  magazine  is  the  first  mstalment 
of  an  Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary,  in  which  are  words  in  English, 
Irish,  High-Scottish,  Manx,  Welsh,  and  Breton,  side  by  side  for 
comparison.  In  this  connection  we  mi«ht  state  that  Dr.  Kelly, 
some  70  or  80  years  ago,  almost  completed  a  triglot  dictionary 
on  the  above  lines.  We  understand  that  the  MS.  of  Dr.  Kelly  s 
dictionary  is  still  existing,  but  those  who  know  most  about  it 
to  its  whereabouts.  Now  would  be  the 
Risit  Celliii  agh  vie."— Manx  Sun. 


are  very  reticent 
proper  time  to  unearth  it. 


"  Ckltia  is  the  name  of  a  new  Pan-Catic  monthly  magazine 
which  has  just  made  its  appearance.  The  rapid  progress  which 
the  Gaelic  revival  movement  has  made  of  late  years  has,  among 
other  consequences,  nmltiplied  the  demand  for  publications  of 
the  type  of  that  now  before  us.  Let  the  conductors  of  Cei.tia 
state  their  own  platform  in  their  own  words :—' Three  things 
(they  say)  we  believe— That  the  cultivation  of  the  Celtic 
languages  means  the  regeneration  of  the  Celtic  race  ;  that  the 
Celtic  race  has  unlimited  resources  of  power  of  vitality  ;  that  the 
power  of  the  Celtic  race,  when  unified  and  brought  into  play,  will 
exert  a  great  and  beneficent  influence  in  the  advancement  of 
mankind.'  Nothing  could  be  more  admirable  than  the  prin- 
ciples enunciated,  and  we  need  hardly  say  that  we  hope  that  the 
new  magazine  will  be  instrumentiJ  in  promoting  the  cause  in 
the  interesto  of  which  it  has  been  founded.  The  present  number 
is  an  excellent  one,  containing  several  contributions  from  the 
pens  of  well-known  Gaelic  writers."— Icis/i  Dally  Independent 
and  Nation. 

"Cet  ^le^ant  magazine,  qui  comprend  16  pages,  est  non 
seulement  trte  foumi  eu  excellent  articles  anglais,  fran^ais,  et 
dans  les  idiftmts  celtiques,  inais  se  pr&ente  encore  trfes  bien  an 

point  de  vue  puremenl  artistique Nous  ne  doutons 

pas  du  succfes  immense  qui  attend  Celtia  dans  toutes  les  con- 
tr^ea  parlant  celtique,  et  particuliisrement  dans  notre  g^nireuse 
Bretagne.  Les  membres  de  1' Association  Celtique  en  Bretagne, 
se  feront  sans  nul  doute  un  devoir  de  soutenir  ^nergiquement  et 
de  propager  autour  d'eux  le  premier  journal  panceltique  qui  ait 
jamais  iiU  publitS." — Oueit- Eclair,  Kennes. 

"CeA-o  mile  (.-Alice  noitiAC,  a  CelciA.  We  expect  that 
you  will  do  a  great  deal  of  good  to  the  people  of  the  Celtic 
countries.  You  will  bind  them  together  if  your  task  is  carried 
through.  Perhaps  the  editor  is  too  sanguine  as  to  the  prospects 
of  Pan-Celticism,  but  we  can  leave  that  to  him.  He  is  a  good, 
strong  man.  and  he  is  doing  good  woik.  .  .  .  Jaffrennou's 
poem  is  a  fine  work.  If  we  understand  so  much  from  the 
French  translation,  is  it  not  likely  that  seven  times  more  force 
should  be  in  the  Breton  original  ?  The  next  part  is  dictionary 
work.  It  is  a  very  large  piece  of  work  that  the  editor  has  taken 
upon  himself — to  bring  together  five  languages.  It  is  clear  that 
Irish,  High- Scottish,  and  Manx  are  closely  allied."— Translated 
from  the  Gaelic  Journal. 

[Cbltia  has  also  been  largely  reviewed  by  the  English  press, 
and,  on  the  whole,  not  at  all  unfavourably,  but  as  this  journal  is 
written  by  Celts  for  Celts,  and  does  not  look  to  England  for 
appreciation,  we  refrain  from  quoting  any  English  press  opinions.] 

"  J'ai  revu  le  premier  num^ro  de  '  Celtia,'  et  I'ai  lu  avec  tout 
r  interut  que  je  porte  a  notre  culture  celtique  commune.  Aveo 
vous  jo  crois  fermement  i  la  regeneration  de  nos  energies  de  race 
par  r^lude  des  langues,  en  y  ajoutaut  toutefois  le  culte  de  nos 
traditions,  et  specialement  de  notre  tradition  bardique,  qui  a 
I'immense  avantage  de  nous  oflrir  un  terrain  philosophique  de 
premiere  valeur." — Jean  Le  Fustec,  Paris. 


"  Nothing  else  seen  in  print  this  century  has  given  me  one 
tithe  of  the  pleasure  I  have  just  had  in  reading  again  and  again 
the  first  instalment  of  your  Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary.  The 
w  hole  magazine  is  quite  beyond  anything  I  had  ever  hoped  to 
see."— Edmund  Goodwin,  Peel,  Isle  of  Man. 

"  I  enclose  j  ou  my  subscription  to  the  Association,  and  thank 
you  for  the  first  number  of  Celtia,  which  I  have  read  with 
much  interest  and  pleasure.  I  regard  your  Dictionary  as  most 
valuable,  and  hope  it  will  help  to  cement  the  Celtic  nations."— 
The  Hon.  Stuaet  R.  Ehskine. 

"  I  am  quite  delighted  with  the  first  number  of  Celtia,  and 
shall  recommend  it  where  I  can." — Kev.  J.  Btrne,  C.S.Pp., 
Rockwell  College,  Cashel. 

"  Le  premier  nuni^ro  de  la  revue  panceltique  vient  de  paraltre, 
et  c'est  pour  moi  un  grand  plaisir  de  voir  les  frferes  de  toutes 
les  nations  celtiques  se  donner  la  main  pour  marcher  au  combat. 
C'est  en  effet  une  lutte  pour  la  vie  que  les  Celtes  entreprennent, 
et  le  vieux  dicton  est  toujours  vrai  'L'Union  fait  la  Force.' 
Je  suis  done  de  tout  cceur  avec  vous,  tout  decidi?  a  lutter  ^  cote 
de  mes  confreres  les  vrai  Bretons,  Jaffrennou,  Vallee,  Le 
Braz.  Lajat,  ficit  en  repandant  '  Celtia,'  eoit  en  y  coUaborant. 
Done  a  I'occasion  du  XXtme  siecle  qui  va  naltre,  recevez,  clier 
confrfere,  mes  voeux  les  plus  sincferes  pour  voire  noble  entre- 
prise.     Vive  la  Bretagne  !      Vivent  les  nations  celtiques !  " — 


Yann  Rdmengol,  Le  Terroir  Breton,  Nantes. 

"  I  have  the  very  greatest  pleasure  in  enclosing  my  subscrip- 
tion for  the  coming  year,  and  with  it  my  very  best  wishes  for 
your  plucky  venture— (/ic  production  of  the  New  Century.  Any- 
thing I  ciin  do  to  help  it. forward  I  shall  always  regard  as  a 
positive  duty.  .  .  .  We  poor  Cornishmen  have  no  separate 
classification  in  your  list,  although  we  retain  so  much  Celticism. 
'  Vae  rictis.'  "—Rev.  J.  Perct  Teeasdhe,  Hereford. 

"  Hawddammor  i  Celtia,  greal  y  cyd-geltiaid !  a  Uwydd 
niawr  a  fyddo  ar  yrfa  y  gymdeithas  Geltig.  Yr  wyf  yn  hotfi 
Celtia.  Mae  ei  wyneb  yn  dwyn  amo  gyuUun  Celtig  prydferth 
a'i  dufewn  yn  amrywiog  a  da." — S.  D.  Robeets,  Trealaw. 

"  I  have  to  thank  you  for  the  first  number  of  your  new  monthly, 
Celtia,  which  I  am  much  pleased  with.  Any  paper  whose 
object  is  to  associate  in  a  scholastic  and  friendly  manner  the  allied 
Celtic  peoples  will  accomplish  good  and  patriotic  work." — 
Tkkodore  Napieu,  Edinburgh. 

"  Allow  me  to  offer  you  my  heartiest  congratulations  on  the 
appearance  of  Celtia.  I  wish  the  new  journal  every  success." — 
Rev.  G.  R.  Macphail,  Dundee. 

"  From  the  Mountains  of  Eryri  a  daughter  of  Meirion  sends 
Cbltia  a  warm  greeting.  May  you  inspire  with  courage  the 
old  Celtic  spirit  that  has  slept  so  long  with  Arthur  in  the  I4e  of 
Avalon.  And  may  you  foster  that  love  of  the  beautiful,  the 
noble,  and  the  free  that  is  inherent  in  every  true-born  Celt." — 
GWYNETH  VaUGHAN. 

[Madame  Gwyneth  Vaughan  is  a  direct  descendant  of  Griffith 
ap  Cunnan,  the  last  King  of  all  Wales,  who  was  brought  up  in 
Ireland,  and  who  organised  a  Congress  of  Irish  and  Welsh  barda 
in  North  Wales  about  AD.  HOC] 

"  I  am  greatly  delighted  to  watch  your  effort  to  make  the 
Celts  of  the  present  day  know  one  another  better  than  they 
have  hitherto  done  (through  the  medium  largely  of  caricature  of 
no  very  friendly  nature).  I  have  often  had  opportunities  of 
observing  what  wrong  notions  the  Celtic  nations  cherish  of  one 
another,  and  anything  of  a  tendency  to  act  as  a  corrective  of 
those  notions  is,  in  uiy  opinion,  to  be  welcomed  as  a  boon,  not 
only  to  them,  but  aUo  to  the  whole  of  our  composite  Anglo- 
Celtic  Empire." — Pbofessor  John  Rflifs,  Jesus  College,  Oxford. 


Feb.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


21 


Y    WYDDFA. 


(JOHN   EDWAKDS,   DEL.) 


Saetha  creigiau 
Trwy'r  cymylau, 
Ar  y   glanau  aur  a 
gleiniog ; 
Am  eu  gyddfau 
Croga  torchau 
Niwl  y  borau  yn  wly- 
byrog. 

Y  llwydwyn  niwl  a'u 

dillada — a'i  darth 

Yn  dew  a'u  gorch- 

uddia ; 

Yna  lluwch  fentyll  o 

la — a'i  rewynt 

Yn  oer  am  danynt  a 

liir  ymdaena. 


Brychion  gernau, 

Troiog  riwiau, 
I  gorynau  geirw  anian ; 

Hirfaith  drumiau, 

Crychog  gribau, 
Lluaws  dyrau,  llys  y  daran. 

Tyrau  rengres,  tyrau  yr  eangrod, 
Tyrau  rhag  gelyn,  tyrau  o'r  gwaelod, 
Tyrau  herfeiddiawg,  tyrau  rhyfeddod, 
Tyrau  Eryri,  tyrau  eryrod, 
Tyrau  rhew,  tyrau  'r  6d — tyrau  gwynion, 
Tyrau  hen  Arfon,  tyrau  anorfod  ! 

A  gwelir  mewn  gwisg  olau — y  Wyddfa 
Gyrhaeddfawr  ei  brigau  ; 
A  duddwl  gwmwl  yn  gwau 
Yn  wylaidd  dros  ei  haeliau. 

Gwyddfa  i  airy,  Gwyddfa  awyrog, 
Gwyddfa  oer  dramawr,  Gwyddfa  hir  drumog, 
Gwyddfa  gwrhydrwyr,  Gwyddfa  i  grwydrog, 
Gwyddfa  gftr  anian,  Gwyddfa  goronog, 
Gwyddfa  glogymawg  yddfog, — hen  Gawres, 
Ac  Arwres  y  creigiau  eryrog ! 

Estyn  ei  phen  i  laster — hoewfro 

Hyfryd  yr  uchelder ; 

Ac  yno,  ger  bron  Gwener, 

Chwardda,  cusana  y  s6r  ! 

hwfa  m6n. 

[The  above  ode  on  "  Snowdon  "  is  written  by 


the  chief  of  Welsh  Bards,  and  shows  how  the  in- 
tricate rules  of  Cynghanedd  may  be  made  to 
subserve  the  most  genuine  and  lofty  poetic 
feeling. — Ed.]. 

WELSH   TRIADS. 

Tri    arwydd    dyn    cyfiawn :    caru  gwirionedd, 

caru  heddwch,  a  charu  gelyn. 
(Three  signs  of  a  righteous  man :  to  love  truth, 

to  love  peace,  and  to  love  an  enemy.) 


Tair  sail  gwynfydigrwydd :    deall,   haelioni,  a 

boddlondeb. 
(Three  foundations  of  felicity:  understanding, 

generosity,  and  contentment.) 


Tri   pheth   gwerthfawrocaf  i   ddynn :    iechyd, 

rhyddyd,  a  rhinwedd. 
(Three  things  most  precious  to  man  :   health, 

liberty,  and  virtue.) 


Tri  pheth  ni  wedd  ar  ddwyfawl :  edrych  ac  un 

llygad,  gwrandaw  ac  un  clust,  a  chynnorth- 

wyaw  ac  un  Haw. 
(Three  things  are  not  becoming  to  a  godly  man: 

to  look  with  one  eye,  to  hear  with  one  ear, 

and  to  help  with  one  hand.) 

From  "  Barddas." 


GAELIC   RIDDLES. 


(Toimhseachain.) 

1.  Tri  casan  nach  gluais 

'S  tri  cluasan  nach  cluinn 

2.  Maide  fada  fiar 

Tighinn  air  tir  air  cladach  cian 
Maide  biorach  tollach  t^irgneach 
Maide  bailgfhionn  fada  crom 

3.  Cailleach  anns  an  tigh  ud  thall 
Eadar  Gaidheal  agus  Gall 
Dh'  oladh  i  fion  bharr  a  boise 
'S  caol  a  coise  troimh  a  ceann. 

Highland  News. 

Akswebs  : 

1.  A  cauldron. 

2.  A  rifle. 

3.  A  churning  staff. 


22 


CELTIA. 


[Feb.,  1901. 


CALEDONIAN  MEDICAL  SOCIETY. 

GUNNING  CELTIC  PRIZES. 
Through  the  generosity  of  his  Excellency  the  late  Dr. 
R.  H.  Gunning  the  Caledonian  Medical  Society  have 
pleasure  in  announcing  Two  Prizes,  of  the  value  of  Twenty 
Pounds  and  Ten  Pounds  respectively,  for  Essays  on  some 
Celtic  subject— Ethnological,  Historical,  Philological,  or 
Medical,  under  the  following  conditions  :— 

1.  The  Essays  shall  be  written  in  English. 

2.  The  competition  for  these  Prizes  shall  be  open  to  all 
comers. 

3.  Within  the  range  of  Celtic  subjects  indicated  above, 
competitors  will  be  allowed  perfect  freedom  in  choice  of 
subject.     The  Committee  suggest  the  following  as  suitable 

titles : — 

(a)  "  Ancient  Medical  Manuscripts— Gaelic  or  Irish." 
(/;)  "  The  Origin,  Language,  Social  Habits,  and  Tra- 
ditions of  the  Insular  Picts." 
(c)  "  The  Influence  of   Scenery  and  Climate   on  the 
Music  and  Poetry  of  the  Highlands." 

4.  The  judgment  of  the  Assessors  and  Sub-Committee 
shall  be  final. 

5.  The  successful  Essays  shall  become  the  property  of 
the  Society,  and  shall  be  published  in  the  Caledonian  Medical 
Journal. 

'  6.  Essays  sent  in  competition  shall  bear  a  motto  only, 
the  name  and  address  of  the  writer  to  be  enclosed  under 
seal. 

7.  Essays  to  be  sent  under  cover  to  the  undersigned  by 
1st  January,  1902,  endorsed  "  Celtic  Prize." 

S.  RUTHERFORD  MACPHAIL,  M.D., 

Hon.  Sec,  Caledonian  Medical  Society. 

Rowditch,  Derby,  Nov.  loth,  1900. 


At)rholAt)  tiA  5Aet)it5e. 

miUr  An  ceAngA  An  jAeTieAtg 
5ut  SAD  CAbAip  Coiscpite 
5L(5p  sSAp-CAom  gLe  sLinn  gAfCA 
SuAipc  fStmnie  fulc-tttAfCA. 

Jit)  eAttpA  CeAtlJA  If  feAtl-OA 

51-6  lAiTjeAn  If  L6i$eAncA 

tlAtA  uij\ti  niop  ppit  tmn 

■puAitn  116  foCAt  T)o  ComAomn. 

[From  "Keating's  Poems,  Songs,  and  Laments,  1570-16-50," 
edited  by  Rev.  J.  C.  McErlean,  and  published  by  the  Gaelic 
League.  The  poem  is  in  praise  of  the  Irish  Language,  and  is 
written  in  the  complex  metre  known  as  DeibhidlLt.} 


GlNlTlvB  SiNorLAB  (Manx  only). 

1.  By  attenuation  :  cronk  (hill),  gen.  croink. 

mullagh  (summit),  gen.  muUee. 

2.  By  adding  ee,  or  attenuating  with  ey  : 

geay  (wind),  gen.  geayee. 

Ihong  (ship),  gen.  Ihuingey. 
8.  By  adding  or  converting  into  ey  : 

glion  (glen),  gen.  glionney. 

oUan  (wool),  gen.  olley. 
4.  No  change  :  arran  (bread),  gen.  arran. 
6.  By  adding  in  :  thalloo  (land),  gen.  thallooin. 
6.  By  adding  a(/h  :  lioar  (book),  gen.  lioragh. 

kairdee  (smithy),  gen.  kairdagh. 

NoMiNAXrvE  Pldbal  (.see  Table,  p.  6). 
Manx  Breton     1  Manx  Breton 


a 



ou,  iou. 

n 

nvu 

eien 

b 

tyn 

ed 

0 

— 

ez 

e 
d 
e 

aghyn 
eeyn . 

idi 
i 

P 

r 

inyn 

(ennou 
penned 

h 
i 

ee 

ezed 
nez 

B 
t 

yn                  ien 
attenuation 

k 

— 

ier,  eier. 

U 

no  change 

DICTIONARY    NOTES. 

The  second  instalment  of  our  Anglo-Celtic 
Dictionary  will  be  found  a  great  improvement 
upon  the  first.  Illustrative  phrases  have  been 
added  wherever  necessary,  and  the  notation  for 
declensions  has  been  extended  to  Manx  and 
Breton,  in  accordance  with  the  following  table  : 


Examples.— a.  B.  krib,  kribou ;  k^ar,  k^riou.  b  M.  slieau,  sleityn; 
B.  abad,  abaded.  e  M.  cree,  creeaghyn.  d  M.  colbagh,  col- 
beeyn  ;  B.  kleiziad,  kleizidi.  e  B.  bleiz,  bleizi.  h  B.  femelen, 
femelezed.  i  M.  gimmagh,  pimmee  ;  B.  roue,  rouanez. 
k  B.  kleze,  klezeier.  n.  M.  cliwe  (sword),  cUwenyn  ;  B.  dall, 
dalleien.  o  B.  greg,  gragez.  p  M.  keyll,  keyljyn.  r  M. 
jough,  joughinyn ;  B.  g^r,  gcriennou  ;  bio'ch,  bioc'henned. 
8  M.  lioar,  lioaryn  ;  B.  bourc'his,  bourc'hizien.  t  M.  stoyl, 
stuill ;  B.  manac'h,  menec'h. 

We  are  very  pleased  to  announce  that  we  have 
now  secured  some  first-class  new  collaborators, 
not  only  for  the  Breton  portion,  but  also  for  the 
Manx.  There  now  remains  no  obstacle  to  our 
turning  out  an  excellent  and  trustworthy  dic- 
tionary on  the  most  modern  lines.  We  must 
specially  thank  Professor  Gaidoz,  M.  Jaffrennou, 
Mr.  E.  Macdonald,  Mr.  Ian  Mackenzie,  Eev.  J. 
Lewis,  Mr.  E.  Goodwin,  and  Mr.  J.  J.  Kneen 
for  contributions  and  valuable  suggestions.  The 
last  two  are  Manxmen  whose  knowledge  of  their 
language  is  worthy  of  the  only  country  in  which 
a  Celtic  language  is  used  officially  by  the  Legis- 
lature. 

Many  of  our  readers  do  not  seem  to  have 
noticed  that  the  dictionary  portion  is  made  the 
middle  sheet  to  facilitate  its  removal  and  filing. 
This  will  be  continued  until  the  dictionary  in- 
stalment is  made  a  supplement,  when  we  hope 
to  enlarge  it  to  8  pages,  and  so  accelerate  the 
completion  of  the  work. 

CoiTections  and  Additions  to  first  instalment. 

Manx.  —Abbess  :  ben-ab,  pi.  Mraane-ab ;  Shenn-chaillagh- 
ghoo,  f.d.  Abbey  :  Thiemaynagh.  Abbreviate :  dyyannoo 
ny  s'loo  (or  sloo).  Abhorrence :  Feoh  m.  Abhor  :  jiooldey. 
Able  :  Abyl  (I  am  able)  foddym.  Ablution  :  oonley,  m  c. 
Abolish :  jannoo  gynbree,  jiooldey  magh.  Aborigines :  Ny 
cliied-ir-vaghee  ;  chiedchuramaltee.  Abrasion  :  Screeb,  /.«. 
Abridge  :  dy  yannoo  ny  s'girrey.  Abscond :  dy  roie  er.Qhea, 
feolagh.  Absence  (of  mind)  :  Mee-hastid.  HI.  Abstract  (Pr^ein): 
king  ("  heads  ").  Additional  Infinitive  Forms  :  eaisht  (listen), 
eaishtagh  ;  slanee  (save)  slauaghey  ;  Ihiant  (follow),  Ihiautyn  ; 
jeeagh  (Pfeeagh,  look),  jeeaghyn;  tuitt  (fall)  tuittym  ;  toigg 
(understand),  toiggal ;  farr  (watch),  farraghtyn. 

Irish. — Abbess  :  bAiiAb.  I  am  able :  ca  me  1  n-Atin. 
Ability  :  neAjic.     Able-bodied  :  lubAC-lAfoiji.  " 

Bretok. —  Le  Gonidec's  Dictionary  is  out  of  date,  and  not 
accurate.  The  spoken  language  is  much  more  like  Welsh  than 
he  makes  it  appear. 

Notice. — Next  month  we  shall  begin  the  publication  of  a 
simple  Breton-Welsh  vocabulary  of  common  words,  by  M. 
Fran9oi8  Valine  of  Saint-Brieuc  ("  Ab  Herve  "),  which  will  be 
of  the  greatest  interest. 


Feb.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 
IRISH   ANP    SCOTTISH    GAELIC, 


27 


To  give  an  idea  of  the  differences  between  the  two  main  dialects  of  Gaelic  speech,  we  give  below 
the  first  two  paragraphs  of  Bergin  and  MacNeill's  edition  of  "  The  Exploits  of  Lomnochtan  " 
(Gaelic  League  Text),  side  by  side  with  the  Scoto-Gaelic  version  printed  in  the  Highland  News. 


GAtcnA  lomtioCcv\in  An  csteme  nippe. 


on  ■oe  tAeCit)  VA  fAib  ptonn 
tnAC  CutfiAitt  1  rriAite  ■]  md\\- 
uAifle  tiA  l-'ginne  ttiaja  x\on 
teif,  A5  AriiAjic  Af\  6uAn 
teAtAn  -  rhofv  \.An  -  Aoitiinn 
Luimmge,  •]  if  e  p^C  y:A 
TOCAims  Ann  An  Ia  X'Am,  poy 
1  AipLing  ■oo  ConiiAic  ]?ionn  An  oniCe  foirfie  fin, 
.1.  50  •ociocfATi  otU-jiiAfc  ttiAfA  1  'ocip  Ann  i  50 
fluiSf eATi  X)A  'ocpiAn  nA  CAtnAC  inA  cfiAOf.  A 
tiAttLe  nA  hAiftinge  fin  ■oo  -Ouifig  ^Tionn  Af  a 
fioDlA*,  1  X)o  frtiAOinig  gutiAb  eACcfAnnAC  nO 
Atlftiiif  aC  "OO  tiocf  At)  1  ■ocip  Ann. 

2.  lomtuf A  pinn,  c6it)  a\\  n-A  V)a\^a6  ti'ionnf Aige 
t-uimnige  Cum  gLSAf  coinieAt)CA  x>o  Cup  Af  An 
gcuAn  1  Af  CAtAif  t-uimnige  AfCeAnA,  1  -00  Cuif 
cionOL  1   ciomfugAt)   Af  ttiAitib   tYlurhAn  ;  1  lAf 

T)CeA(iC  1  tAtAlf  T)Olt),  C61T3  1   nTJAlt  CorflAlfLe,  "]  If 

i  corhAifLe  'oo  cfioCnuigeAt)  led,  nAonbAf  ■oe 
riiAitib  T  X)e  rh6f-UAiftitt  nA  peinne  'oo  Cuf  as 
curiroAC  An  CuAin  50  cionn  coictigif,  t  1  scionn 
nA  f6  1  nA  tiAimpfe  pn  a  scoirhLion  eite  -00  Cuf 
inA  n-4ic,  1  teAnrhAinc  ■oe'n  oftJugA*  fin  50  cionn 
bliAt)nA,  50  n-imteoCAt)  bfi$  nA  tiAifUnge  fin 
mAf  bu*  gnAtAC  ;  1  A5  fee  AnmAnnA  An  nAonbAif 
lAOC  no  ipA^AX)  Aj  coitneAT)  An  CuAin  An  CAn  f  Ain- 
50.Lt  5lAn-b6imeAnnAC  itiac  tTlOfnA,  J^P*^  S^pti- 
^otCAC  mAC  tnOfnA,  OfgAf  An-gLonnA6  mAC 
Oifin,  "OiAftTiAiT)  ■o6i"o-$eAt  ■ofCAC-fotuif  0 
"Ouibne,  5^^r  "i^c  AoinCeAfXJA  t)6AffA,  I^AoLAn 
feAf<)A  mAC  f inn,  tiAgAn  UiAimneAC  6  LuAtAif 
'OcAgAtt),  AfC  O5  mAC  TTIOfnA,  -\  ^eA\\  mittce  t 
mdf-OuAnOeAftA  s^Ca  cunoeACcAn,  .1.  Con^n 
mAot  mAUAfitAC  mAC  ITlOfnA. 


EACHDEAIDH    LOMNOCHTAIN   AN 
T-SLEIBHE  EIFFE. 

[Transliterated  from  the  Irish  by  Mr.  J.  G.  Maokay,  London.] 

Aon  de  laithibh  de'n  robh  Fionn  Mac  Cumh- 
ail  agus  maithe  agus  mor-uaislean  na  Feinne 
mar  aon  leis,  ag  amharc  air  cuan  leathan-mhor 
lan-aoibhinn  Luimniche,  agus  is  e  fatji  mu'n 
tainig  iad  ann  an  latha  sin,  fios  agus  aisHng  a 
chunnaic  Fionn  an  oidhche  sin,  i.  gu'n  tigeadh 
uile-bheist  mhara  air  tir  ann  agus  gu'n  sluigeadh 
da  thrian  na  cathrach  'na  craos.  An  deigh  na 
h-aislinge  sin  dhuisg  Fionn  as  a  chadal,  agus 
smaoinich  gur  e  eachtrannach  (eilthireach)  no 
allmhurach  a  thigeadh  air  tir  ann. 

2.  lomthusa  (a'  thaobh)  Fhinn,  rachar  ar  na 
bharach  a  dh'  ionnsuidh  Luimniche  chum  gleus 
coimheadta  (freiceadan)  a'  chuir  air  a'  chuan  agus 
air  cathair  Luimniche  archeana  (air  fad)  agus  a 
chuir  tional  agus  tiomsughadh  (cruinneachadh) 
ar  maithibh  Mhumhain ;  agus  iar  teachd  an 
lathair  dhoibh,  rachar  an  dail  comhairle,  agus  is 
i  a'  chomhairle  a'  chriochnaicheadh  leo,  naoidh- 
near  de  mhaithibh  agus  de  mhoruaislibh  na 
Feinne  a'  chuir  ag  cumhdach  (a'  choimhead)  a' 
chuain  gu  cionn  coicthighis  (ceithir  la  deug)  agus 
an  ceann  na  re  agus  na  h-aimsire  sin  an  coimh- 
lion  eile  a'  chuir  'nan  -aite,  agus  leanmhuint  de'n 
ordughadh  sin  gu  ceann  bliadhna,  gus  am  falbh- 
adh  brigh  na  h-aislinge  sin  mar  bu  ghnathach  ; 
agus  ag  so  anmanna  an  naoidhneir  laoch  a  dh' 
fhagadh  a'  coimhead  a'  chuain  an  tan  sin — GoU 
glan-bheumannach  mac  Moma,  Garbh  garbh- 
fholtach  mac  Morna,  Osgar  an-ghlonnach  mac 
Oisin,  Diarmaid  deud-gheal  dreach-sholais  0 
Duibhne,  Glas  mac  Aoinchearda  Bearra,  Faolan 
feardha  mac  Fhinn,  Liagan  luaimneach  o  Luach- 
air  Dheaghaidh,  Art  og  mac  Moma,  agus  fear 
millte  agus  mor-bhuaidhearta  gach  cuideachtain, 
i.,  Conan  maol  raallachtach  mac  Morna. 


28 


CELTIA. 


Feb.,  1901. 


The  Blind  Piper  of  Coolay.     (Hamonic.) 


LES  PROGRES  DU  MOUVEMENT 
REGIONAUSTE  BRETON. 

Eennes,  Bretagne,  17  Janvier,  1901. 
Le  mouvement  breton,  tel  que  nous  I'en- 
tendons  aujourd'hui  dans  son  sens  exact,  a  pris 
naissance,  on  peut  le  dire,  il  y  a  quelques  annees 
seulement,  d'abord  par  la  fondation  de  I'Union 
E^gionaliste  bretonne  a  Morlaix  en  1898,  et  la 
resurrection  du  Theatre  breton,*  ensuite  par  les 
relations  suivies  qui  se  sent  etablies  tres  rapide- 
ment  entre  les  Celtes  des  deux  cotes  de  la  mer. 
Cependant  un  essai  de  restauration  de  notre 
Bretagne  et  de  sa  Langue  avait  ^te  deja  tente 
au  commencement  de  ce  siecle  par  toute  une 
pl^iade  d'ecrivains  et  de  bardes  comme  Le 
Gonidec,  La  Villemarqu^,  Luzel,  Troude,  Milin, 
Le  Jean,  I'abbe  Guillaume,  Le  Scour;  il  eut 
aussi  sa  periode  de  grand  feclat. 

De  1830  a  1870,  il  est  certain  qu'une  activite 
litteraire  considerable  anima  la  Basse  et  la  Haute 
Bretagne,  et  tout  semblait  faire  croire  que  notre 
pays  allait  faire  justice  d'une  foule  de  prejuges 
etrangers,  et  prendre  enfin  conscience  de  lui- 
m6me. 

H^las,    ce   beau    mouvement    s'est  presque 

•  Les  leaders  de  ce  mouvement  de  renaissance  ont  kte  MM. 
Le  Braz,  Ch.  Le  Goffio,  Kerviler,  Vallfe,  Eraile  Cloarec,  Ken^ 
Saib,  etc. 


effondr^  d'un  bloc  dans  la  dcsastreuse  guerre  de 
'70.  Tout  tomba:  le  theatre  populaire  etait 
decrepi ;  les  bardes  ne  produisaient  plus  que  des 
ceuvres  mediocres,  les  vocabulaires  fran9ais- 
bretons,  un  instant  en  usage  dans  plusieurs 
ecoles,  etaient  relegues  au  fond  des  librairies, 
et  les  relations  panceltiques  s'arretaient  net  avec 
la  mort  de  Gabriel  Milin. 

Cependant  ce  ne  fut  pas  en  vain  que  ces 
combattants  de  la  premiere  heure  travaillerent 
a  I'emancipation  de  notre  peuple. 

Les  assises  qu'ils  jeterent  reposaient  sur  un 
dur  granite,  et  d'autres  vinrent,  20  annees  apres, 
qui  continuent  I'oeuvre  commencee. 

Non  pas,  certes,  que  nous  ayons  lieu  de 
nous  glorifier  outre  mesure  des  progres  ac- 
complis:  ce  sont  des  progres  lents,  penibles 
conquis  pied  a  pied  centre  I'indifference  et 
I'hostilite  des  dirigeants  et  d'une  certaine  ad- 
ministration. Tout  ce  qui  se  fait,  est  I'oeuvre 
de  rinitiative  privee,  et  soiivent  d'un  travail 
isole.  Cependant,  car  je  ne  doit  pas  m'attarder 
cette  fois  sur  de  trop  abondants  details,  nous 
devons  constater  que  le  "theatre  populaire 
breton  *'  a  pris  un  developement  considerable.  II 
y  existe  en  Bretagne  trois  troupes  d'acteurs 
indigenes :  a  Ploujean,  a  Saint-Martin,  a  Lan- 
meur.  M.  Buleon  en  forme  une  quatrieme  a 
Bignan  (Morbihan). 

D'autre  part,  I'Union  Eegionaliste  a  donne 
deja  trois  grands  congres  a  Morlaix,  a  Vannes 
et  a  Guingamp  ;  le  quatrieme  se  tiendra  cette 
annee  a  Quimper.  On  critique  souvent  ces 
assemblees  et  les  discussions  multiples  que 
soulevent  les  congressistes,  on  ne  se  fait  pas 
faute  de  calomnier  systematiquement  leurs 
diverses  ceuvres  :  il  n'en  est  pas  moins  vrai  que 
de  ces  congres  populaires,  tenus  tantot  dans  une 
ville,  tantot  dans  une  autre,  il  reste  toujours 
quelque  chose,  et  que  leur  influence  est  grande 
sur  I'esprit  d'un  pays. 

Eemarquons  aussi  que,  depuis  quelqus  annees, 
la  litterature  en  langue  bretonne  s'est  consider- 
ablement  enrichie.  Une  foule  de  joumaux 
donnent  aujourd'hui  une  place  trhs  honorable 
au  breton,  et  dans  certain  villes,  a  Eennes  par 
exemple,  les  jeunes  gens  de  nos  meilleures 
families  s'associent  pour  la  defense  et  le  maintien 
de  leur  litterature  et  de  leur  langue. 

Si,  personellement,  j'ai  beaucoup  de  confiance 


Feb.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


29 


dans  le  theatre  populaire,  je  n'en  ai  pas  moins 
dans  la  propaganda  orale  que  plusieurs  de  mes 
amis  ont  fait  depuis  quelques  mois  dans  les 
campagnes.  Lajat,  Le  Berre,  C.  Picquenard  et 
moi  nous  avons  parcouru  una  grande  partie  du 
Finistere,  tandis  que  Yves  Berthou,  Kerangue, 
Even  et  Le  Moal  voyaient  le  Pays  de  Treguier. 
C'est  le  seul  moyen  efficace  a  mon  sens,  de 
lutter  contre  I'influence  nefaste  des  ecoles. 
Car  si  notre  langue  et  notre  litterature,  et 
par  tant  le  relevement  moral,  economique 
meme  de  la  Bretagne  stationnent  encore  si  loin 
de  I'ideal,  c'est  a  cette  detestable  influence  que 
nous  le  devons.  Je  sais  qu'en  Irlande  I'etat  de 
chose  est,  a  pen  difference,  le  meme,  mais  c'est 
pour  nous  une  raison  majeure  d'unir  resolument 
nos  forces  contre  un  enseignement  si  sottement 
compris.  "L'^cole,  voila  Tennemi !"  Dieu  sait 
que,  pour  ma  part  je  ne  suis  point  I'ennemi  de 
I'enseignement  de  la  langue  fran9aise.  Je  sou- 
haiterais  meme  que  les  fils  de  nos  marins  bretons 
aient  quelque  connaissance  de  I'anglais,  car  plus 
Ton  sait  de  langues,  et  plus  Fesprit  s'ouvre  et  se 
developpe.  Mais  que  sous  le  fallacieux  pretexte 
de  nous  inculquer  une  langue  plus  repandue  que 
la  notre  on  n'exclue  pas  I'idibme  denosperes! 
S'il  arrivait  que  cette  langue  disparM  (Dieu 
merci  nous  ne  sommes  pas  a  la  veille  d'un  tel 
jom:),  les  Bretons  en  seraient  aussi  coupables  que 
les  Fran9ais,  gr4ce  a  leur  faiblesse  et  a  leur 
timidite  ! 

II  faut  cependant,  ici  comme  en  tout  ce  qui 
touche  au  mouvement  breton,  se  garder  de 
I'exageration.  De  nombreuses  exceptions  se 
trouvent  dans  les  ecoles  religieuses,  car  il  en  est 
qui  enseignent  le  breton  aux  enfants.  A  celles-la 
nous  ne  pourrons  jamais  trop  accorder  de  felici- 
tations et  d'eloges.  Mais  les  autres,  pour  qui 
notre  langue  est  un  objet  de  hautain  mepres, 
qui  tuent  notre  esprit  national,  grslce  auxquelles 
il  est  des  bourgades  entieres  en  Basse-Bretagne 
ou  les  enfants  au  dessous  de  7  ans  ignorent  le 
breton,  celles-la,  clouons  les  au  pilori  a  cote 
des  niveleurs  et  des  internationalistes  que  les 

dirigent ! 

JAFFEENNOU,  "  TALDIR." 

N.B. — De  temps  en  temps  Celtia  publiera  des 
articles  en  langue  fran9aise  des  Membres  du 
Comit(5  Panceltique  Breton  qui  voudraient  bien 
I'assurer  de  leur  collaboration. 


CELTIC  PERIODICALS. 


Kloc'hdi  Breiz  (Olocher  Breton),  Lorient  (6  frcs.  per  ann.). — Jan. 
Besides  a  number  of  elegant  contributions  in  French,  this 
issue  contains  a  charming  Breton  oHe  to  the  New  Year  by  L.  Ar 
Garrek,  with  translation  ;  a  Lament  for  the  Sailors,  by  Erwan 
Berthou  ;  a  continuation  of  the  important  series  of  unpublished 
poems  of  Luzel,  edited  by  Anatole  Le  Braz  ;  and  an  instalment 
of  Breton  grammar,  written,  we  understand,  by  Fran9aia  Valle'e, 
the  Breton  pioneer  and  patriot. 

Young  Wules.     A  national  periodical.     Hughes,  Wrexham. 

3d.  monthly. — January. 
This  is  the  chief  Welsh  magazine,  written  in  English.  The 
present  number  contains,  besides  Mr.  Ernest  Rhys'  scholarly 
criticisms,  a  number  of  educational  and  literary  contributions  of 
great  interest.  A  new  feature  is  the  monthly  leview  of  the  htale 
of  Wales  by  the  Editor,  Mr.  J.  Hugh  Edwards.  In  the  current 
number  he  says — "  Now  as  much  as — nay,  more  than — ever,  is 
Wales  required  to  make  good  her  claim  to  the  glory  and  heri- 
tage of  nationhood.  True,  it  is  not  required  of  us  to  encounter 
that  physical  violence  and  force  of  arms  which  Llewelyn  and 
Owain  Glyndwr  had  to  endure  in  their  tdsk  of  asserting  the 
claims  of  Wules,  but  we  have  to  face  far  greater  solvents  of 
national  peutiment  than  are  embodied  in  either  sword  or  stake. 
It  is  true,  as  Mr.  Llewelyn  Williams  has  so  forcibly  reminded 
us,  that  the  national  feeling  has  always  been  alive  in  Wales. 
The  democracy  of  the  country  has  always  been  loyal  to  Wales 
A  Nation.  Welsh  writers  have  for  generations,  nay,  for 
centuries,  been  fanning  this  feeling ;  and  an  unbroken  succession 
of  minstrels,  bards,  and  writers  has  fostered  and  cherished  it 
from  the  times  when  the  early  struggles  raised  our  people  to  a 
deep  consciousness  of  their  nationhood  and  destiny.  But  the 
melancholy  truth  is  that  the  lesson  of  these  many  centuries  has 
been  lost  on  our  powerful  neighbour.  He  has  failed  to  dis- 
cern our  national  individuality,  or  to  understand  our  national 
aspirations." 

y  Traethodydd   (The   Essayist).       Evans,    Holywell.      le.  bi- 
monthly.— January.     ("All  Welsh.) 
Contains  an  erudite  article  by  Prof.  A.  H.  Williams,  of  Bala, 
on  Ancient  Welsh  Monasteries ;  some  translations  from  Keats 
and  Tennyson,  and  a  number  of  theological  articles. 

Cymru  (Wales).     A  monthly  review  (all  Welsh).     6d.     Edited 
by   Owen    M.   Edwards,   M...\.       Published    by   the   Welsh 
National  Press,  Carnarvon. — December,  1900. 
This  excellent  periodical  contains  a  large  number  of  miscel- 
laneous articles  in  choice  Welsh,  many  of  them  nicely  illustrated. 
We  commend  as  of  special  value  the  reviews  under  "  Llyf rau  a 
Llenorion,"  and  R.  Bryan's  Gwlad  y  Gan  (the  Land  of  Song). 

Y  Gymraes.     A  monthly  magazine  for  Welsh  women.     Id. 
Evans,  Dolgelly.    (All  Welsh.) 

Highland  Ncwa,  Inverness.     Id.  weekly. 
The  December   and   January  numbers  are  full  of  excellent 
Gaelic  fare.     We  notice  a  series  of  articles  (in  Gaelic)  on  Sean- 
Fhocail,  and  "Fionn's"  fascinating  trt»tise  on  Highland  Games 
and  Amusements. 

iln  T'Aianuis,  Sinclair,  Glasgow.     Id.  quirteily.      The  organ  of 
the  United  Free  Church  of  Scotland. 

Kroaz  ar  Vreloned,  St.  Brieuc.    Weekly.     All  in  Breton.    5s.  per 
annum. 

Zeitschrift  fur  Celtuche  Philolor/ie,  Nieraeyer,  Halle.  Vol.  III., 
No.  2. 
Contains  articles  by  Whitley  Stokes,  K.  Meyer,  W.  Foy,  E. 
Zupitza,  J.  Strachan,  H.  Zimmer,  E.  Ernault,  E.  W.  B.  Nichol- 
son, R.  Henebry,  and  L.  C.  Stern.  Of  greatest  general  interest 
are  Stokes's  "  Battle  of  Cam  Conaill,"  Kuno  Meyer's  •'  Com- 
munications from  Irish  MSS.,"  and  H.  Zimmer's  "Explanation 
of  Irish  Legendary  Texts." 

Archiv  fur  Cettische  Lexicographie,  Niemeyer,  Halle.  Vol.  I., 
No.  3. 
Besides  an  instalment  of  Meyer's  invaluable  "  Contributions 
to  Irish  Lexicography,"  we  find  a  paper  by  Ernault  on  the 
Breton  Chants  of  the  Doctrinal,  Stokes  on  five  Irish  Glossaries, 
and  Loth  on  some  Welsh  words  and  S.  Evans's  dictionary. 

The  Gaelic  Journal.  January,  1901.  Monthly,  6d.  Gaelic 
League,  Dubiin. 
This  eicellent  literary  mauazine  is  written  mainly  in  Irish. 
The  January  number  is  full  of  well-edited  stories,  articles,  and 
reviews.  gotiA  dn  cSoic,  a  Donegal  folk  tale,  is  of  special  in- 
terest. 


30 


CELTIA. 


MA    BRO 


[Feb.,  1901. 


BRETON  CHOUAN, 

Ma  bro  a  zo  duze,  er  pellder, 
Lec'h  na  c'houez  ket  ar  gorventen 
Ne  zeu  di  na  tempest  na  krizder 
Na  trubarderez,  nag  anken  ! 
Mez  eur  wabren  skier  e  zo  ena 
Ha  bemdeiz  tomder  an  heol  mad 
Hag  eun  ezen  dener  o  c'houeza, 
Dreuz  da  zelliennou  glaz  ar  c'hoat. 

Ma  bro  a  zo  duze,  er  pellder, 
Lec'h  ma  zo  eur  c'han  peurbadus. 
Deuz  peb  bod  ha  peb  brank  e  kaver 
E  tiskenn  kan  an  eon  joaus. 
Eno  kresk  ar  bleuiou  ar  purra 
Ha  korzen  ken  glan  al  lili, 
N'en  neuz  ket,  mesk  ar  broiou  kacrra 
Unan  a  ve  henvel  outi. 

Ma  bro  a  zd  duze,  er  pellder, 
En  tu  all  d'an  traoniennou  don, 
Me  garche  mond,  hed  da  hed  an  er 
Da  beteg  d'ei,  bro  ma  c'halon  ! 
Me  garche  kaout  dioueskell  buan 
Vel  re  ar  goulmik  vihan  wen, 
Ha  treuz-didreuza  au  nenv  ledan 
Vid  mond  d'am  bro,  da  virviken  ! 

0  bro,  a  zo  duze,  er  pellder, 
Huauadi  a  ran  wamout. 
Han  eur  veuleudia  da  gaerder 
Em  c'halon  e  sao  an  hirvoud. 
Pegoulz  ec'h  in  d'ar  vro  a  garan, 
D'ar  vro  lec'h  e  ma  ma  c'halon  ? 
N'oun  ket,  siwaz,  mez  c'hoaz  e  sonjan 
D'am  bro,  kreiz-tre  an  daou  vor  don. 


1793.         (By    Hamonic.) 

Ma  patrie  est  la-bas,  dans  le  lointain,  ou 
I'orage  ne  gronde  jamais,  il  n'y  vient  ni  tempete 
ni  froidure,  ni  trahison  ni  angoisse !  mais  on  y 
trouve  un  clair  firmament  et  tons  les  jours  la 
chaleur  du  bon  soleil  et  une  brise  tendre,  soufflant 
dans  les  feuilles  vertes  du  bois. 


Ma  patrie  est  la-bas,  dans  le  lointain,  ou  il  y  a 
un  chant  eternel.  De  chaque  branche  que  Ton 
aper9oit,  descend  le  chant  du  joyeux  oiseau.  La 
croissent  les  fleurs  les  plus  pures,  et  la  tige  si 
vierge  du  glaieul.  II  n'est  pas,  parmi  les  pays 
les  plus  beaux,  un  autre  qui  lui  ressemble. 


Ma  patrie  est  la-bas,  dans  le  lointain,  au-deli 
des  vallees  profondes.  Je  voudrais  aller,  k  travers 
les  airs  jusq'ua  elle,  patrie  de  mon  coeur!  Je 
voudrais  avoir  des  ailes  rapides  comme  la  petite 
colombe  blanche  et  traverser  le  ciel  immense 
pour  aller  a  mon  pays,  pour  toujours ! 


0  patrie,  1^-bas,  dans  le  lointain,  je  soupire 
apres  toi.  Et  en  louant  tes  beautes  en  mon 
coeur  s'elevent  les  plaintes.  Quand  irai-je  au 
pays  que  j'aime,  au  pays  oh  est  mon  coeur?  Je 
ne  sais,  helas,  mais  je  pense  quand  meme  a  ma 
patrie,  entre  les  deux  mers  profondes. 


JAFFEENNOU  ("Taldir)." 


Feb.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


31 


Manx  Folk-Lorcm 


YN  SHAG  AS  Y  CHEAITNAG. 

Va  keayrt  dy  row  ayns  ny  shenn  laghyn  dy 
dug  yn  shag  as  y  chraitnag  nyn  goyrle  cooidjagh 
dy  yannoo  red  ennagh  son  ny  boghtyn  son  va 
chimmey  oc  er,  as  hie  ad  magh  ayns  nj'  ghluintyn 
dy  heih  oil  an  son  dy  yanoo  eaddagh  er  nyn  son. 
Tra  va  sluight  mie  er  ny  heih  oc  hooar  ad  Ihong, 
as  haghyr  eh  dy  ve  myr  v'ad  shiaulley,  dy  daink 
sterrym  er  as  va  ny  tonnyn  brishey  harrish  y 
Ihong  ayns  wheesh  dy  row  yn  chraitnag  boght 
Ihiemmeragh  luygeayrt  veih  boayl  dy  boayl  voish 
yn  ushtey,  as  ayns  y  dorraghys  v'eh  tilgit  magh 
ass  y  Ihong  cummal  er  maijey  raue.     Ec  brishey 
yn  laa   ve'h  ergerrey  da'n   traie,   as   dettyl   eh 
stiagh  dys  thalloo  chin-ym.    Va  folHan  ny  hassoo 
ayns  shen,  as  dooyrt  eshyn  rish  "  Och  !  chraitnag 
beg  boght,  cre'd  ta  jannoo  ort  dy  vel  oo  ooilley 
er-creau  goll-rish  shoh  ?"     Tra  cheayll  eh  ooilley 
yn  skeeal  echey,  "  Cha  shickyr  as  Ihias,"  dooyrt 
eh,    "  dy  darragh  eh  ort  ghoghe  eh  dty  vioys 
void."     Son  va  gialdyn  eddyr  oc  nagh  jinnagh 
yn  derrey  yeh  faagail  yn  jeh  elley  jeu  dys  va'n 
obbyr    oc    ec    kione.     Va'n    chraitnag    agglit 
wheesh  dy  cheill  e  eh  hene  ayns  shenn  tholthan 
dy  row  dys  va'n  cheeiragh  er ;  as  voish  shen 
dys  nish  cha  jinnagh  eh  cheet  magh  roish  yn 
oie.      Chumm  yn  shag  er  y  Ihong  derrey  v'ee 
Iheenit  lesh   ushtey  as    hie    ish    dys   toyn    ny 
marrey ;  fy-yerrey  hie  eh  dys  creg,  as  hoie  eh 
ayns   shen    ooraghyn    recheilley   laa    lurg    laa. 

Keayrtyn  elley  te'h  goll  son  tammylt  dys  ny 
ghluinteeyn ;    as    woish   y    sterrym    shen   myr 

shoh  ta'd  foast,  unnane  cheill  eh  hene  as  y  fer 

elley  shirrey  er  e  hon. 


and  in  the  darkness  he  was  cast  out  of  the  boat, 
clinging  to  an  oar.  At  daybreak  he  was  near 
the  shore,  and  flew  in  unto  dry  land.  A  seagull 
standing  near  by  inquired  "  0,  poor  little  bat, 
what  is  troubling  you  that  you  shiver  so?" 
When  he  had  heard  the  bat's  story,  "  It  is  cer- 
tain," he  said,  "if  he  will  happen  on  thee  he 
will  take  away  thy  hfe."  They  had  given  each 
other  a  promise  that  one  would  not  leave  the 
other  until  they  had  completed  their  task.  The 
bat  was  so  frightened  that  he  hid  himself  in  an 
old  ruin  that  was  until  the  darkness  came  on  ; 
and  from  that  time  until  now  he  will  only  ven- 
ture out  under  covering  of  the  night.  The 
cormorant  held  on  to  the  boat  until  she  filled 
with  water  and  sank  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea  ; 
at  last  he  flew  to  a  rock,  and  there  sat  for  hours 
together,  day  after  day,  looking  out  for  the  bat. 
At  other  times  he  will  go  for  a  season  into  the 
glens  ;  and  in  this  way  they  continue  from  that 
storm  to  the  present  time — the  one  hides  him- 
self, and  the  other  seeks  him. 

J.  R.  M.  (Laxey). 


[Translation.] 

THE  COEMOEANT  AND  THE  BAT. 

There  was  a  time  in  the  olden  days  when  the 
cormorant  and  the  bat  took  counsel  together  to 
do  something  for  the  poor  (people),  as  they  had 
compassion  on  them,  and  they  went  into  the 
glens  gathering  wool  to  make  clothing  for  them. 
When  they  had  a  quantity  gathered  they  pro- 
cured a  boat.  It  happened  as  they  were  sailing, 
that  a  storm  came  on  and  the  waves  were  break- 
ing over  the  vessel,  insomuch  that  the  poor  bat 
had  to  leap  from  place  to  place  to  escape  the  water. 


[The  same  in  Gaelic  spelling.] 

AN  SEAG  AS  AN  CHEAITNEAG. 

Bha  ceart  (cuairt)  do  robh  inns  na  sean- 
lachan  do  dtug  an  seag  as  a'  chraitneag  nan 
gcomhairle  cuideach  do  dheanadh  rud  unnach 
'son  na  bochtan,  son  bha  tiomadh  ac  orr,  as 
chaidh  ad  'mach  inns  na  ghleanntan  do  theidh 
olann  'son  do  dheanamh  eudach  ar  nan  son. 
Trath  bha  sliocht  maith  er  n-a  theidh  ac  fhuar 
ad  long,  as  thachair  e  do  bheith  mar  bh'ad 
'seoladh,  do  dtainc  stoinn  air,  as  bha  na  tonnau 
'briseadh  thairis  a'  long,  inns  mhaois  do  robh  an 
chraitneag  bocht  'leimearach  mu  gceairt  bho 
bail  do  bail  bhois  an  uiste  (uisge),  as  inns  a' 
dorchas  bh'  e  tilgit  mach  as  a'  long  coimedil  ar 
maide  ramha.  Ag  briseadh  an  la  bh'  e 
ar-giorra  do'n  traigh,  as  d'  eitioll  i  'steach 
dus  talamh  tirm.  Bha  faoilean  'n-a  sheasamh 
inns  sin,  as  dubhairt  eisean  rish :  "Och!  chrait- 
neag beag  bocht,  creud  ta  'deanamh  ort  do  bheil 
u  uile  ar  creathadh  gollris  so?"  Trdth  cheil 
(chuail)  e  uile  an  sgeul  aici  "  cho  sicir  as 
leigheas,"  dubhairt  e,  "da  darrach  e  ort, 
gabhaidh  e  do  bheodhas  bhoid."  Son  bha 
gealldan  eadar  ac  nach  deanadh  yn  deireadh  dhe 


32 


CELTIA. 


[Feb.,  1901. 


fagail  an  de  eile  diobh   dus  bha'n  obair  ac  ag 

cionn.      Bha'n  chraitneag  eaglait   'mhaois  do 

cheil  e  e  fhein  inns   sean-toltan  do  robh,  dus 

bha'n  tiarach  air ;  as   bhcSis   sin  dus  'nois  cha 

deanadh  e   tigheat   mach  romhais  an  oidhche. 

Choim  an  seag  ar  a'  long  deireadh  bh'  i  lionait 

leis  uiste  as  chaidh  is'  dus   tun  na  mara;  fa- 

dheireadh  chaidh    e    dus   creag,  as    shuidhe   e 

inns-sin  uaireachan  re-cheile  la  lorg  la.    Ceartan 

(cuairtean)  eile   t'    e  'g'ul   son    tamailt  dus  na 

gleantaoin ;  as  bhois  a'  stoirm  sin  mar  seo  ta  'd 

fathast,  aonnan  'cheil   e   fhein,  as  a'  fear  eile 

'sireadh  ar  a  shon. 

[The  above  pretty  story  is  taken  from  the  Me  of  Man 
Examiner.  The  first  version  is  in  Manx,  spelt  according  to 
the  peculiar  Manx  system,  based  upon  English  phonetics— 
the  worst  in  the  world.  The  last  is  the  same  story  in 
Manx,  spelt  in  accordance  with  the  Gaelic  System.  In  this 
form  it  will  be  immediately  intelligible  to  Irish  or  Scottish 
Gaels.  Moreover,  if  they,  especially  the  latter,  were  to 
read  it  aloud  as  it  stands  to  any  Manx  speaker,  he  would 
recognise  it  as  pure  Manx.  The  purity  of  the  Manx  lan- 
guage is  attested  by  the  fact  that  not  a  single  English  loan- 
word occurs  in  the  above,  except  perhaps  "  stoirm,"  which 
is  also  used  in  Irish  and  Scottish. — Ed.] 

''  LOCHABER  NO  MORE." 


We  regret  to  announce  the  death  of  the  Eev. 
Dr.  Stewart  ("Nether  Lochaber")  the  "  Grand 
Old  Man  of  the  Highlands,"  the  eminent  writer, 
naturahst,  and  divine,  the  best  and  most  trusted 
friend  of  the  Highland  Gaels,  who  wielded  the 
Gaelic  language  with  an  elemental  force  un- 
known in  these  latter  days.  His  body  was 
carried  shoulder-high  by  his  clansmen  to  the 
shores  of  the  beautiful  Bay  of  Onich,  and  laid  in 
his  native  soil  within  sound  of  the  blue  waves 
of  Loch  Linne.     t)eAnndCc  "Oe  le  n-A  xjnAni ! 

"  Bu  tu  loch  nach  faighe  thaomadh, 

'S  tu  tobar  faoilidh  na  slainte, 
'S  to  Beinn-Neamhais  thar  gacli  aonach, 

Bu  tu  chreag  nach  fbaoite  tliearneadh, 
Bu  tu  clach  mhuUaich  a  chaistail, 

Ba  tu  leac  leathann  na  nraide, 
Bu  ta  leig  loghmbor  nam  buadhan, 

Bu  tu  clach  uasal  an  fliaine." 


NEW  BOOKS. 


work  of  which   any  man  might  be  proud.     That  this  beautiful 
Celtic  lore  is  dying  out  fills  one's  raind  with  poignant  regret. 

"  lonnlaime  do  bhasa  ann  am  frasa  fiona, 
Ann  an  liu  nan  lasa,  ann  an  seacbda  siona, 
Ann  an  subh  craobh,  ann  an  bainne  meala, 
Us  cuirime  na  naoi  buaWhean  glana  caon 
Ann  do  gbrnaWhean  caomha  geala." 

"  I  bathe  thy  palms  in  sbowers  of  wine, 
In  the  luatral  fire,  in  the  seven  elements, 
In  the  juice  of  the  rasps,  in  the  milk  of  honey, 
And  I  place  the  nine  pure  choice  graces 
In  thy  fond  fair  face. " 

This  is  the  commencement  of  a  poem  which  used  to  be  ad- 
dressed by  some  old  wise-woman  to  a  maiden  before  her  mar- 
riage, and  who  knows  but  that  it  is  done  even  now  in  the  cater 
Hebrides— the  Isles  of  the  Setting  Sun  ! 

Y  Pennaf  Peth  yn  y  Byd.  Translation  of  Henry  Drummond's 
"  Greatest  Thing  in  the  World."  By  J.  Bennett  Jones,  C.S. 
Edited  by  Gwyneth  Vaugban.  Hughes,  Wrexham.  6d. 
We  cordially  welcome  this  little  book,  which  shows  us  Orummond's 
fine  thoughts  in  a  medium  of  gri-ater  power  than  the  original 
English.  Apart  from  its  intrinsic  merits,  the  book  sboald  be 
useful  to  learners  of  Welsh. 

xMi  r-AVitjiifeoiti  (the  reciter).  Part  I.  Edited  by  T. 
O'Donogbue  and  P.  H.  Pearse.  Gaelic  League,  Dublin.  Id. 
A  LONG  looked-for  and  most  welcome  booklet.  It  contains  eight 
pieces  suitable  for  recitation,  which  have  been  selected  with 
evident  care.  The  first  isCnmjn's  CeACc  Oij'i'n  6  ti'ti  nA  11-65, 
"the  Coming  of  Ossian  ^Oixin)  from  the  Land  of  the  Young,"  a 
piece  of  18th  century  Irish  of  great  force  and  picturesqiie 
language.  Then  follows  Fr.  O'Leary's  Battlt-Speech  of  Brian 
Borcimhe  at  Clontarf,  written  with  the  author's  well-known 
vivacity  and  lich  idiom.  The  "  Song  of  the  Pooka  "  is  good  as 
folk  lore,  but  could  hardly  be  anvthing  but  wearisome  in  recita- 
tion, owing  to  its  length  and  its  uninteresting  metre.  CumA 
CjioiTje  CAiltn,  with  which  we  are  familiar  through  Miss 
Gannon's  fine  dramatic  reiideiing,  is  perhaps  the  bent  poetic 
recitation  piece  in  the  set.  "  Owen  Roe  O'Donnell's  Advice"  is 
powerful  and  vigorous  prose.  Then  we  have  a  semi-humorous 
dialogue  between  a  Drunkard  and  Whiskey,  which,  however, 
is  not  sufficiently  diversified  to  admit  of  staging.  "OonncA-o  bAn 
is  a  very  pathetic  lament  for  a  dead  friend  who  was  hanged  by 
the  English,  author  unknown  ; — 

"  CAOin  me  An  ceAT)-t))ieAf  aj  50b  a'  Ioca 
'S  An  ■OA\tA  •opeAj-  Aj  bun  -oo  c|ioice 
»\n  cjiioiTiA'6  ■DtieAp  A5  ceAnn  ■oo  coijip-re 
1  meAj-g  riA  ngAlt  'f  "lo  ceAnn  -oa  psoiLceAt)." 

"  I  cried  aloud  at  the  lake's  cold  margin, 
I  wept  again  at  the  foot  of  thy  gallows, 
And  last  I  wailed  o'er  thine  own  dear  body 
Amidst  the  Gall,  and  my  head  nigh  bursting." 

The  last  piece  of  the  selection — SeAJAn  Ajuf  peAT)A)i — is 
specially  adapted  to  juvenile  reciters.  In  the  next  selection  we 
should  like  to  see  some  shorter  pieces  which  could  be  given  as 
encores.  We  quite  understand  that  this  first  set  is  intended  for 
the  use  of  Oireachtas  competitors,  and  for  that  purpose  the 
selection  could  hardly  be  excelled.  We  now  want  something 
more  for  the  Ceilidh  and  the  Sgoruigheacht. 


Carmina  Oadelica — Ortha  nan  Oaidhcal. — 
Hymns  and  Incantations  ;  with  illus- 
trative notes  on  words,  rites  and  cus- 
toms, dying  and  obsolete,  orally  col- 
lected in  the  Highlands  and  Islands  of 
Scotland,  and  translated  into  English 
by  Alexander  Carmichael.  Norman 
Macleod,  Edinburgh.  Two  vols.  3 
guineas. 

To  adequately  review  this  magnificent 
work  would  lake  up  our  whole  space.  We 
can  only  say  that  we  have  read  it  with 
considerable  emotion.  It  is  a  monument 
to  the  spiritual  beauty  of  the  Celtic  tradi- 
tion which  will  hand  down  the  author's 
name  to  a  remote  and  reverent  posterity. 
The  collection  of  these  invocations,  season  songs,  reaping  songs, 
herding  croons,  sea  prajers,  and  incantations  has  been  a  life- 


Kkceivbd  too  Late  fob  Review.--  Welihmen,  by  T.  Stephens; 
The  Fiery  Cross  (a  Scottish  Jacobite  publication)  ;  La  Risur- 
rection  de  la  Bretagne,  by  Yves  Berthou. 


TABLE  DES  MATIERES. 

I.e  Meurtre  dans  la  Vie  des  Nations  -  -  -  17 

Nouvelles  Celtiques               -             -  -  -  -  19 

Notre  Aoceuil           -             -             -  -  -  -  19 

Ode  sur  Mont  Snowdon,  par  I'Archidruide  Hwfa  Mon  -  21 

Pofeme  Irlandais  de  Keating              -  -  -  -  22 

Prix  Celtiques           -             -             -  -  -  -  22 

Notre  Dictiounaire          ^      -             -  -  -  -  23 

Ga^Hque  d'lrlande  et  d'Ecosse          -  -  -  -  27 

Les  Progr&s  du  Mouvement  Breton  -  -  -  28 

Eevues  -  -  -  -  -  -  -29 

Ma  Bro,  par  ^Jaffrennou      -             -  -  -  -  30 

Folklore  de  rile  de  Man        -             -  -  -  -  31 

Enigmes  GaUiques                -             -  -  -  -  21 

Trialdes  Galloises                   -            -  ■  -  21 


Vol.  T. 


C  E  LT  I  A. 

A  PAN-CELTIC   MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


DUBLIN,  1st  MARCH,  1901. 


No.  3. 


"  IS  lotinAti  Oeit  SAti  ceAngA  Agus  t)eit  saii  cTn." 


"Deffro,  map;'n    ddydd." 


jHE  time  has  come  for  our 
public  men  to  take 
an  active  part  in 
the  great  movement  of 
national  regeneration 
whicli  is  centring  about 
the  language  revival.  They  must  awaken  to  the 
fact  that  the  language  movement  has  come  to 
stay,  and  that  it  will  be  the  touchstone  for  the 
sincerity  of  patriots  and  their  verbal  professions. 
In  the  Scottish  Highlands,  the  members  of  Parlia- 
ment, with  few  exceptions,  do  not  speak  of  the 
Gaelic  language  except  in  tones  of  gentle  regret 
for  its  impending  untimely  end.  They  are  steeped 
in  the  atmosphere  of  Westminster,  where  Irish 
and  High-Scottish  have  no  official  existence,  and 
where  Welsh  is  barely  tolerated.  They  must 
wake  up,  for  the  day  is  at  hand.  Let  them  do 
.somewhat  as  the  Mackays  have  done  in  the  Reay 
country.  Let  them  go  down  to  their  constituents 
and  plead  with  them,  and  argue  about  and  defend 
their  policy  in  the  language  spoken  by  the  people 
themselves  for  ages  untold.  Let  the  Irish  mem- 
bers do  the  same,  and  not  only  will  they  do  more 
for  Irish  nationality  than  they  could  do  by  a 
month's  continuous  speech  in  English,  but  they 
will  pay  that  homage  to  Ireland's  past  which 
future  generations  will  exact  from  every  aspirant 
to  a  public  position  in  Ireland.  They  could  not 
stem  the  rising  tide  of  Celticism  if  they  would. 
That  would  be  trying  to  empty  the  ocean  with  a 
basket — taomadh  na  mam  le  rliahh.  They  must 
either  sail  on  the  tide,  or  be  swept  away  by  it 


There  are  still  some  people  wno  doubt  the 
"  possibility"  of  reviving  a  language  after  it  has 
reached  a  stage  of  neglect  such  as  was  reached  by 
Irish  fifteen  years  ago.  The  answer  to  these 
people  is  :  "  Where  there's  a  will,  there's  a  way." 
Given  a  large  native  literature,  flourishing  up  to 
the  last  century,  a  good  nucleus  of  three-quarter 
million  of  present-day  speakers  of  the  language, 
and  a  sub  conscious  life  of  the  language  in  place- 
names  and  Anglo-Gaelic  idioms  all  over  the 
country,  the  materials  are  ready  to  hand  for  a 
successful  language  movement.  The  rest  is  purely 
a  question  of  will — the  "  will  to  live,"  which 
Schopenhauer  and  his  pessimists  call  the  original 
sin.  That  will  is  the  vital  principle  of  a  nation. 
It  only  dies  with  the  death  of  the  nation  itself. 
Wliile  it  lives,  the  full  recovery  of  national  .self- 
possession  must  be  reckoned  a  possibility  which 
may  at  any  time  become  a  reality. 

Take  the  most  doubtful  case  in  the  Celtic 
world — that  of  the  Manx  language.  The  condi- 
tions are  much  less  favourable  to  a  revival  there 
than  they  are  anywhere  else.  The  literature  in 
Manx  is  sparse,  and  its  quality  has  few  excel- 
lences. The  present  nucleus  of  Manx  speakers  is 
small,  the  percentage  being  one-third  or  one-fourth 
of  what  it  is  in  Ireland.  The  spelling  is  uncouth, 
and  out  of  all  relation  to  the  spirit  of  the  language 
and  tlie  larger  mass  of  cognate  Gaelic  literature. 
The  Manx  speakers — worst  of  all — are  almost  all 
of  the  older  generation,  the  young  people  growing 


34 


CELTIA. 


March,  1901. 


up  with  English  on  their  lips.  On  the  other 
hand,  a  Manx  speaker  is  generally  also  a  Manx 
reader  who  can  read  his  Manx  Bible  fluently;  and 
Manx  has  an  official  position  in  the  annual 
Tynwald  ceremony,  the  new  laws  being  announced 
in  Manx  and  English. 

Such  are  the  conditions  which  confront  the 
language  movement  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  Such 
are  the  difficulties  which  the  Manx  Language 
Society,  the  Peel  Manx  Society,  and  the  Isle  of 
Man  Examiner  have  lo  face.  He  must  be  a  brave 
man  indeed  who  would  face  such  odds,  with 
Lancashire  sending  over  its  shiploads  of  objec- 
tionable tourists  every  summer  to  scour  the  island, 
and  corrupt  the  language  and  manners  of  the 
islanders,  and  laugh  away  their  "  old  gibberish" 
of  a  native  tongue  !  If  the  movement  succeeds  in 
making  the  Isle  of  Man  bilingual,  it  will  be  the 
most  wonderful  achievement  in  language  revivals 
ever  heard  of,  and  it  will  render  the  position  ot 
Irish  and  High-Scottish  f  ecure  for  ever. 

The  question  remains  :  Will  it  succeed?  That 
again  is  purely  a  question  of  will.  Let  any  one 
man,  with  youth  and  time  and  energy  and  ability 
at  his  disposal,  put  before  himself  the  task  of 
rehabilitating  the  Manx  language,  and  the  possi- 
bility at  once  becomes  a  probability,  which  a  few 
years  would  make  a  certainty  and  a  reality.  Not 
that  one  man  could  do  th";  whole  work,  but  if  he 
embodies  and  calls  forth  the  latent  nationa\ 
impulse,  his  example  will  irresistibly  impel  his 
countrymen  to  join  him,  and  new  recruits  will 
daily  flock  to  his  banner.  The  sacrifice  demanded 
of  him  is  great  in  the  eyes  of  the  "  practical" 
world.  To  him,  if  he  has  the  true  heroic  instinct, 
the  sacrifice  will  be  the  keenest  of  pleasures.  His 
coming  and  his  will  are  the  only  essential  condi- 
tions of  buccess  ;  and  no  juggling  vith  chances 
and  external  conditions  can  obscure  this  para- 
mount issue. 

In  Ireland,  such  a  man  arose  in  the  late  Father 
O'Growney.  He  was  a  prophet  in  the  Irue  sense — 
one  who  spoke  for  a  higher  principle,  and  who 
devoted  his  life  to  the  one  task  of  restoring  his 
own  country's  ancient  language.  For  this  purpose, 


he  first  of  all  acquired  the  language  himself — a 
task  of  considerable  difficulty  in  those  days.  He 
compared  its  various  dialects,  going  from  place  to 
place  collecting  words  and  idiomatic  expressions. 
He  studied  its  phonetics,  and  devised  a  system  of 
indicating  its  sounds  which,  though  imperfect  in 
some  points,  placed  at  the  learner's  disposal  a 
trustworthy  guide  to  the  difficult  Irish  pronuncia- 
tion. Then  he  wrote  his  "  Simple  Lessons," 
which  have  been  since  sold  in  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  copies.  He  lighted  the  fire,  and  the 
winds  of  heaven  fanned  it.  Other  men  rose  up 
after  his  untimely  death,  embodying  that  "  will 
to  live"  which  he  had  implanted  once  more  into 
the  soul  of  the  Irish  nation,  and  which  made  that 
soul  immortal. 

A  ydyw  Cymru  yn  eff ro  ?  Onid  y w  hi  yn 
cysgu,  lie  y  dylai  fod  ar  ddihun  ac  j'n  gweithio  ? 
Y  mae  Cymru  wedi  arwain  y  gad  yn  achos  iaith, 
ac  wedi  cymeryd  y  camrau  cyntaf  tuagat  gyduniad 
y  byd  CeUaidd.  A  ydyw  yn  awr  am  adael  i'r 
Iwerddon  yn  unig  gario  allan  y  cyduniad  hwn  ? 
Pa  le  y  mae  y  Pwyllgor  011-geltaidd  Cynireig  ? 
A  pha  beth  y  maent  yn  ei  wneyd  ?  Efailai  yn 
wir  eu  bod  yn  cysgu,  gan  deimlo  yn  foddlawn  fod 
yr  Iwerddon  yn  eff  ro.  Ond  nid  y\v  hyny  yn  iawn. 
Khaid  i  Gymru  ymdeithio  yn  ei  mawrhydi  ymhlith 
ei  chwaer-genhedloedd.  Bydd  Llydaw  yn 
ymdeithio  wrth  ei  hochr,  fel  ei  hagosaf  a'i 
hanwyiaf.  Fel  hyn  y  rhiid  iddynt  gyfarfod  Eire 
ac  Alba  a'u  chwaer  fach  Elian  Vannin. 


OUR  CELTIC  ART  PRIZE 
COMPETITION. 


The  Editor  of  Celtia  offers  a  Prize  of 
Kalf-a-guinea  (10s.  6d,)  for  the  best  original 
pen-and-ink  figure  sketch,  suitable  for  re-^ 
production  in  this  paper,  and  somewhat  of 
the  nature  of  the  sketches  already  pub- 
lished. Sketches  must  be  sent  in  by  the 
15th  of  March.  The  copyright  of  the 
prize  sketch  to  be  the  Editor's  property 
for  one  year  after  publication. 


March,  1901.] 


CELT!  A. 


35 


Celtic  News. 


We  regret  to  announce  the  death  of  another  grand  old 
Highlander,  the  late  Dr.  Charles  Frazer-Mackintosh.  His 
services  to  the  Highland  cause  were  political  rather  than 
literarv,  but  he  was  well  known  as  a  patron  of  the  Gaelic 
Language  and  Literature,  and  the  Irish  delegates  who  at- 
tended the  Mod  at  Inverness,  and  aga.'.n  at  Oban,  will  re- 
member the  kind  welcome  which  the  Master  of  LochanlMl 
extended   to   them   from   the   chair. 

The  Freeman's  Journal,  the  oldest  Dublin  daily  (laper, 
has  decided  to  print  a  column  of  Irish  every  day,  giving  a 
summary  of  current  news  in  the  vernacular. 

The  Dublin  Corporation  has  made  Irish  a  subject  of  ex- 
amination for  appointments  in  the  City  Hall.  The  Finance 
Committee  recommended  the  awarding  of  loo  marks  to 
"  Gaelic "  and  loo  to  French.  The  Corporation  imjirovetl 
ujJon  this  by  allotting  200  marks  to  "  Gaelic,"  and  calling 
.'t  by  its  proper  name,  viz.,  "Irish." 

.\  new  Parliamentary  precedent  was  created  by  the  three 
members  for  Kerry,  Messrs.  Murphy,  Flavin,  and  O'Donnell, 
who,  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  King's  first  session,  en- 
tered their  names  on  the  roll   in  Irish. 

On  Tuesday,  February  19th,  Mr.  T.  O'f'onncll,  M.P.,  took 
the  further  step  of  speaking  in  Irish  in  the  Housa  of  Commons. 
He  was  promptly  interrupted  by  the  ."Speaker,  who  maintained 
that  Irish  could  not  be  employed  in  Parliamentary  Debates 
unless  sanctioned  by  a  special  Standing  Order.  The  incident, 
which  causeda  great  sensation,  might  have  led  to  some  disturb- 
ance but  for  the  intervention  of  Mr.  John  Redmond,  M.P. , 
Chairman  of  the  Irish  Tarty,  who  advised  Mr.  O'Donnell  to 
refuse  to  speak  in  English  and  to  discontinue  his  speech  as  a 
protest. 

The  Lonilon  Gaelic  Choir  meets  every  Monday  evening 
at  Crown  Court,   Covent  Garden. 

hi  the  last  meeting  of  the  Ceilidh  nan  Gael,  in  Glasgow, 
Dr.  Macphie  read  a  paper  entitled  "  Cuairt  feadh  na  Gaid- 
healtachd  le  Sasunnach  '  sa  '  bhiiadhna,  1830  "  (an  EngKish- 
man's  visit  to  the  Highlands  in  1830). 

We  publish  a  rejiort  of  Dr.  Magnus  Maclean's  interesting 
lecture  on  "  The  MS.  Legacy  of  the  Past,  outa'.de  the  Scot- 
tish Collections,"  dealing  with  the  Irish  Gaelic  MSS.  His 
next  lecture  will  deal  with  "  The  Scottsh  Collection  of  Gaelic 
M.SS.,  now  in  the  Advocate's  Library,  Edinburgh." 

On  February  6th,  a  sale  of  Manx  books  was  held  at  Mr. 
F.  D.  Johnson's,  in  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man.  Mr.  T.  Teare, 
Oi"  Ramsey,  obtained  the  complete  Manx  Society's  publica- 
tions for  ;^8  los.,  and  the  Rev.  D.  Inglis  obtained  Kelly's 
Manx  Dictionary  at  lis.  6d.  Cregeen's  Dictionaries  sold 
for  21S.  and  17s. 

Messrs.  Uroadbent  and  Co.,  Douglas,  have  brought  out 
"  Carvalyn  Gailckagh  "   (Manx  Carols)   for  as.   6d. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Liverpool  Manx  Society  was 
he'd  on  February  12,  at  St.  George's  Hall,  the  Lord  Mayor 
presiding.  In  the  course  of  the  proceedings  Mr.  E.  M. 
.Savage  made  a  bright  and  clever  little  sjveech  in  Manx, 
which  was  much  applauded.  The  strange  thing  is  that  this 
should  be  a  "  novelty  "  in  that  societv. 

Mrs.  Mosher,  an  American  lady,  has  given  the  Breton 
Regional  Union  the  sum  of  500  francs  for  prizes  to  be 
awariled  in  this  year's  Breton  com|)etitions  at  Guimper.  .An- 
other American  lady,  Mrs.  Webb,  has  contributed  a  similar 
amount.  The  prizes  will  be  awarded  for  MS.  collections  of 
Breton  jmems,  for  a  Breton  historical  trageilv,  Breton  bal- 
lads and  songs,  and  a  Breton  temperance  play.  Entries  close 
on  May  15. 

The  Chester  Musical  Eisteddfod  w.'ll  take  place  at  Easter. 
There  will  be  musical  competitions  at  PvvUheli  at  the  same 
iiznn. 


Anglo-Celtic  Literature 
AND  THE  "Celtic  Note." 


"  Young  Wales "  draws  attention  to  the  following  pro- 
nouncement of  the  Times,  the  typical  exponent  of  English 
opin.'on,  on  the  Welsh  Eisteddfod  and  our  Celtic  vernacular 
literature: — "We  have  never  been  inclined  to  dispute," 
declares  this  great  mouthpiece  of  British  sentiment,  "  that 
the  Eistedfodd  has  a  proper  place  in  the  modern  life  of 
Wales,  and  might  do  much  more  than  foster  impossible 
i  rnjects.  It  is  not  merely  harmless,  it  amuses  some  per- 
sons, it  gives  a  short  season  of  importance  to  bards  and  other 
p.'cturesque  functionaries,  and  it  is  a  convenient  occasion  for 
airing  grievances  which,  if  not  very  acute,  lend  themselves 
to  expression  of  patriotic  sentiments.  We  do  not  question 
the  value  of  the  Welsh  poems  for  which  jirizes  were  awarded, 
and  undoubtedly  the  E;ste<ldfod  has  done  much  to  inspire 
the  Welsh  ]>eople  with  that  love  of  music  which  distinguishes 
their  farm  labourers  and  miners  from  the  same  classes  in 
England.  But  moderation  in-  these  matters  is  rare,  and  the 
attempt  to  represent  to  the  world  a  true  Celtic  literature  is 
likely  to  continue  to  prove  disajipointing.  We  are  not  cast- 
ing doubts  on  the  accuracy  of  those  who  assure  us  that, 
could  the  beauties  of  Welsh  be  only  understood,  English 
readers  would  own  the  inferiority  of  their  classical  models. 
True  literature,  as  distinguished  from  that  which  is  arti- 
ficial, must  be  in  close  touch  with  the  real  life  of  the  people, 
it  must  speak  the  thoughts  of  the  best  minds  about  the 
thi'ngs  urgent  und  interesting  to-day,  it  must  be  a  voice,  not 
an  echo,  and  we  are  afraid  that  each  of  these  tests  is  adverse 
to  much  of  the  poetry  on  which  the  Eisteddfod  puts  its 
brand." 

Having  thus  airily  disposed  of  the  great  Welsh  national  fes- 
tival, the  Thunderer  proceeds  to  demolish  without  compunc- 
t'on  the  fair,  fabric  which  our  brilliant  Neo-Celts  have  been 
attempting  to  build  up,  hoping  that  that  fabric,  'made  of 
English  stones  and  Celtic  mortar,  would  one  dav  be  regarded 
a.s  Celtic  literature. 

"It  is  a  paradox  to  say  that  the  Celtic  revival,  if  it  is 
ever  to  be  more  than  a  passing  whim,  a  fugitive  hankering 
after  a  past  that  has  gone  with  generations  which  slumber 
in  unknown  tombs,  can  be  realised  only  in  English  verse  and 
prose,  the  paradox  is  nearer  the  truth  than  the  notion  that 
the  strains  and  ideas  which  satisfied  people  of  the  fourteenth 
or  fifteenth  century  are  worthy  of  revival.  That  the  phrase, 
'  the  Celtic  element  of  literature  '  has  a  real  significance, 
that  it  means  something  more  than  mystical  rant  and  un- 
shamed  incoherence,  that  Matthew  Arnold  and  Renan  and 
other  critics  who  have  dwelt  on  the  existence  of  this  element 
described  an  essence  and  an  aroma  which  have  been  at  times 
wholly  absent  from  the  literature  of  England  and  Germany, 
there  is  no  question.  But  if  it  ever  at  any  time  were  as- 
sociated inseparably  with  the  Celtic  tongues  or  races,  of 
which  there  may  well  be  doubts,  it  has  for  ages  past  spread 
elsewhere  ;  it  is  met  with  in  legends  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum, 
0/  old  ballads,  or  in  the  folk-lore  of  jieople  far  removed  from 
the  Welsh.  That  swift,  aerial,  super-sensuous  way  of  look- 
ing at  the  world  n.  the  prerogative  of  no  race.  It  will  come 
b;ick,  if  .'t  ever  does  return,  in  moods  more  likely  to  be  born 
by  contact  with  Nature  as  it  is  than  by  sedulous  imitation 
ot  limited  archaic  models.  Perha])s  the  modern  Celtic  re- 
vivalists have  little  to  show  as  yet  in  the  way  of  actual  achieve- 
ments, but  they  are  on  the  right  road,  which  they  would  not 
be  if  they  were  striving  to  reproduce  .In  modern  Gaelic  Os- 
sianic   poems." 

In  orlier  words  :  "  Your  Anglo-Celtic  writers  can  go  on  for 
ever  singing  your  'Celtic  Note'";  we  shall  even,  for  the 
sake  of  brevity,  .adopt  that  term  to  .indicate  a  quality  which 
"  at    times "    has   been   wholly    absent    from    English    litera- 


36 


CELTIA 


[March,  1901. 


ture.  But  your  writings  mil  be  English  literature,  nothing 
more  and  nothing  less,  "swift,  aerial,  super-sen  unus  "£h^- 
lisi   literature. 

However  ill-informed  the  London  editor  may  be  on  mat- 
ters affecting  Welsh  and  Irish  literature— an  ignorance  which 
must  be  excused  by  the  p,alpable  .impossibility  of  a  man  in 
Fleet  street  troubling  to  learn  either  of  those  languages- 
he  is  on  safe  ground  when  he  deals  with  the  boundaries  of 
English  literature.  He  knows  English  literature  when  he 
sees  it,  and  stra-ightway  annexes  it.  All  the  "  Celtic  Note  " 
writers  fall  a  prey  to  him — Fiona  Macleod,  William  Sharp, 
Neil  Munro,  George  Russell,  W.  B.  Yeats,  Nora  Hopper,  and 
the  like— all  this  brilliant  and  goodly  company  are  "  com- 
mandeered "  into  the  British  literary  army.  And  not  only 
that,  but  our  own  Irish  poets  of  the  Sturm  und  Drang  are 
annexed  wholesale,  the  plaintive  Moore  and  the  fierce  Davjs, 
Clarence  Mang.an,  and  Young  Ireland,  and  the  United  Irish- 
men, wielders  of  pens  burning  with  fierce  hatred  of  England 
and  the  English,  they  all  Nvrite  and  preach  and  sing  in  the 
language  of  Milton  an<l  Shakespeare,  and  thus  pay  involun- 
tary homage  to  the  soul  and  spirit  of  England — ^the  English 
language.  And  further,  America  .also  has  no  language  of 
her  own,  and  there  is  no  such  tlijng  as  American  literature 
except  in  the  provincial  sense.  Emerson  and  Longfellow  and 
Thoreau  and  Whitman  are  English  writers,  and  their  works 
are  found  in  every  library  of  English  authors.  Emerson 
very  consistently  proclaims  England  as  "  the  best  of  actual 
nations,"  and  American  literary  training  is  faslvoned  upon 
the  models  of  "  the  Mother  Country." 

I>et  us  look  these  facts  full  in  the  face,  and  draw  the 
inevitable  conclusion.  Cehic  literature  must  be  in  a  Celtic 
language,  or  it  ceases  to  deserve  the  name.  Jules  Verne's 
•  "  Round  the  Moon,"  transhited  into  English,  becomes  Eng- 
lish literature,  however  much  it  may  retain  of  the  vivacity, 
the  clarle  and  the  descriptive  grace  peculiar  to  the  Franco- 
Breton  genius.  And  to  "  resign  "  ourselves  to  our  own  lan- 
guages requires  in  reality  very  little  sublimity  or  self-denial. 
We  may  forgive  a  London  editor  for  never  having  heard  of 
Luzel  Viliemarquee  Ceiriog  Daniel  Owen  Rob  Donn, 
or  O'Rahilly,  not  to  mention  the  great  host  of  older  names, 
or  the  galaxy  of  living  Celtic  vernacular  writers.  But  we 
know  and  love  them,  because  they  are  our  very  own,  which 
nobody,  even  though  he  .abide  in  Printing  House  Square, 
can  take  away  from  us.  We  see  the  tide  of  Celtic  literature 
steadily  rising,  and  the  heart-beat  of  the  race  becoming 
stronger  and  more  vital.  We  know  that  the  day  is  break- 
ing, and  that  the  future  is  ours.  The  Anglo-Celtic  %vriters 
are  our  representatives  at  a  foreign  court,  and  very  creditable 
representatives  they  are.  But  it  is  not  for  them  to  prescribe 
the  home  policy  or  to  shape  the  larger  destinies  of  our  race. 
That  can  only  be  done  at  home,  in  the  midst  of  those  power- 
ful native  influences,  so  mysterious  to  the  stranger,  which 
are  making  irresistibly  for  a  greater  era. 


MACDONALD  BARDS. 
We  observe  that  Dr.  Keith  N.  MacDonald  has  published 
his  biographic  sketches  of  MacDonald  Bards,  which  has  been 
appearing  in  the  columns  of  a  Hiehland  contemporary. 
The  publisher  is  Mr.  Norman  Macleod,  Edinburgh.  Dr. 
MacDonald  seems  to  have  no  kindly  feelings  towards  In- 
verness.  This  is  how  he  refers  to  it  in  one  of  his  notes:  — 
"Inverness  I  consider  an  old  fossil— no  information  to  be 
had  there.  Some  person  of  distinction  unfortunately  once 
remarked  that  the  Invernessians  spoke  the  purest  English. 
Since  then  the  people  have  become  so  conceited  that  their 
patriotism  has  gone  down  to  their  boots." 


The  T.lanberis  Eisteddfod  will  take  place  on  April  4  and  5, 
and  the  Cyfarfod  Cystadleuol  Cyfrinfa  Eryri  at  Carnarvon 
on  April  35. 


Kan    Bruaduz   Breiz-Izel 

(BRETON  NATIONAL  ANTHEM). 

\»ar  don  (Air)  :  Pa  oa  fotr  Lez-Breiz  en  it  he  vain 

I. 

Ni  zo  bugale  Breiziz  Tremor, 
Breudeur  d'iir  Zent  dalc'het  en  enor 
Bars  en  Breiz-Veur  hag  ebars  an  Arvor. 

DlSKAN 

War  don  :  Ha  ghvas-te  (Ker-Is) 

'Rok  nebeut  amzer  Breiz-Izel  vo  trec'h, 

Hag  ar  peuc'h  reno  en  i>ep  lec'h 

Pa  z,-ivo   Breiziz   nerzuz  ho  brec'h. 

II. 

Rum   ar   Vretoned   zo   a   viskoaz : 
Bet  eo  gwech-all  gallouduz  ha  bras. 
Hag  eun  de  vo  muioc'h  gallouiluz  c'hoaz. 

III. 

Eet  eo  bet  Breiz-Vreur  gant  ar  Zaozon, 
Mez  birvi  ra  ar  gwad  mad  breton" 
En    Bro-Gimri,    en    Skos,    en    Iverzon. 

IV. 

An  Arvor  ive   hanve  he  gwad, 
^Gaou  na  laro  biken  ar  gwad  mad — 
Ha  trec'h  a  vo  d'hiai  an  .Armcziad. 


Gand  Doue  lion  mestr,  ni  vo  zavet 
War  holl  rummou  zo  en  tro  ar  Bed. 
Rak  ni  viro  giziou  or  Geltied. 

VI. 

Ni  viro  hon  iez,  hon  iez  dispar, 
K'sa  hini  zo  war  an  douar  : 
Gwal-eur  d'an  den  a  c'hoanta  he  diskar  ! 

VII. 

Ni  gar  douar  Breiz,  madelezuz  : 
Na  oer  neblec'h  kement  evuruz  ; 
Enn-hi  vefomp  da  viken  difezuc. 

VIII. 

Ni  a  vir  hon  feiz  'vel  hon  zadou, 
Ha  nerzuz  omp  betek  ar  marou, 
Kaletoc  h  omp  'vit  kalon  an  derou. 

IX. 

Euz  an  evach  kre  ni  a  ra  kas, 
Pa  zo  en  Breiz  gwez  avalou  c'hoaz  : 
Hon  c'horf  n'eo  ket  eskern  ha  kroc'hen  kraz.         ,,— 

X. 

Kaera  bro  zo  'r  bed  eo  1  reiz-Izel : 
Diere  vo,  pe  a  vo  brezel  ; 
'Vit  he  difenn,  ni  a  wio  mervel. 

XL 

Ar  werz  neve-man,  pa  vo  kanet, 
A  roio  joa  d'ar  wir  Vretoned  : 
Erwan  Verthou  'n  euz  hi   vit  ze  zavet. 

Erwan  Bsktkou. 


March,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


37 


Celtic  Association. 

NEW  MEMBERS. 

Laurence  T.  Brannick,  Los  Angeles,  California ;  Michael 
Dav.itt,  Dalkey;  James  Davies,  solicitor,  Hereford;  the 
Hon.  William  Gibson,  Michael  J.  Jordan,  Boston ;  M.  Cal- 
lanan,  B  rkerville,  B.  C.  ;  P'ather  Anderson,  O.S.A.,  Dub- 
lin ;  Conor  Murphy,  Port  Costa,  California ;  T.  Gwynn 
Jones,  Carnarvon  ;  Charles  Morgan,  Cardiff ;  Leo  A.  Cough- 
Ian,  New  York ;  S.  J.  Richardson,  New  York ;  Rev.  J. 
Percy  Treasure,  Hereford ;  Richard  Williams,  Liverpool ; 
John  O'Leary,  Dublin  ;  Gwynefh  Vaughan,  Carnarvon ;  Ml. 
Costello,  Inisheer;  Rev.  P.  Williams,  Bootle ;  S.  D.  Ro- 
berts, Pontypridd;  Rev.  C.  J.  Brennan,  Killarney;  Miss 
L.  Coffey,  London ;  Professor  H.  Gaidoz,  Paris ;  E.  O. 
Jones,  Llanidloes ;  Rev.  William  Cooke,  Wolverhampton ; 
A.  P.  O'Brien,  London  ;  Joseph  Mintern,  jun.,  Passage 
West ;  Professor  E.  Anwyl,  Aberystwyth ;  Yves  Berthou, 
Pleubian  ;  Miss  E.  Hitchcock,  Miss  K.  G.  Prowne,  Mrs. 
Cockburn,  I3ublin ;    W.  M.  Crook,  T.  Stephens,  London. 


Glasgow  University  Celtic 
Lectures. 


THE  PAN-CELTIC  CONGRESS. 

The  first  Pan-Celtic  Congress  will  be  held  in 
August  of  this  year  in  Dublin.  This  city  was 
selected  by  an  influential  committee  of  Celtic  de- 
legates held  in  the  Town  Hall,  Cardiff,  in  1899, 
j  at  which  Lord  Castletown  presided,  and  which 
was  attended  by  prominent  representatives  of  the 
',  five  Celtic  nationalities.  The  proposal  that  Dublin 
I  should  be  chosen  was  brought  forward  by  the  Irish 
committee,  and  was  supported  by  the  plea  that 
Dublin  was  the  largest  of  the  Celtic  cities,  and 
was  the  most  convenient  centre  for  Highlanders, 
Welshmen,  Irishmen,  and  Manxmen.  Liverpool 
was  also  thought  of,  but  was  excluded  by  its  being 
situated  in  England.  Cardiff  would  have  been 
more  convenient  for  the  Breton  representatives, 
but  not  so  for  the  Gaels,  and  the  Breton  members 
expressed  the  great  pleasure  with  which  they 
looked  forward  to  their  "  pilgrimage  "  to  "  Holy 
Ireland."  The  tribute  paid  to  Ireland  by  M. 
Anatole  Le  Braz  at  that  memorable  first  council 
of  the  Celtic  race  will  long  be  remembered. 

The  programme  of  the  Dublin  Congress  will 
include  the  presentation  of  Reports  by  the  various 
national  committees  upon  the  state  of  the  ver- 
nacular language,  Celtic  art,  and  native  customs 
in  their  respective  countries  ;  the  discussion  of 
matters  of  current  interest  to  the  Celtic  nation- 
alities ;  the  devising  of  a  plan  of  joint  action  in 
the  Celtic  interest ;  and  the  exhibition  and  criti- 
cism of  Celtic  publications.  A  limited  number  of 
papers  upon  Celtic  philology,  ethnology,  and 
archajology  will  be  read  b»  specially  appointed 
experts.  The  exhibition  of  Celtic  publications 
promises  to  be  of  special  interest.  Several  works 
have  already  been  sent  in  for  exhibition  and 
review.  Authors  and  publishers  are  requested  to 
mark  the  copies  sent  in  "  Submitted  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress,"  and  to  s^ate  whether  they  wish 
the  works  to  be  returned  after  the  Congress.  All 
communications  to  be  addressed  to  "The  Hon. 
Secretary,  Celtic  Association,  97  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin." 


'.'THE   MS.   LEGACY  OF  THE  PAST." 

I  he  second  lecture  of  this  course  was  delivered  on  February 
7lh,  when  Dr.  Maclean  discoursed  on  the  "  MS.  I^egacy 
of  the  Past,  outside  of  the  Scottish  Collections."  He  pointed 
out  that  it  was  practically  within  the  last  50  years  that  the 
great  reviv;il  .in  the  study  of  Celtic  literature  had  taken  place. 
About  the  middle  of  last  century  saw  the  advent  of  our 
foremost  Celtic  scholars,  and  since  then  there  had  been 
quite  a  galaxy  of  experts  both  on  the  Continent  and  in  the 
British  Isles  who  had  approached  the  subject  on  scientific 
lines,  and  by  careful  literary  research  had  not  only  opened 
to  us  the  past,  but  had  also  thrown  a  flood  of  light  upon 
them.  Prior  to  the  advent  of  these  scholars,  Celtic  studies 
had  no  solid  base,  for  the  sufficient  reason  that  the  materials 
were  not  available.  Old-time  convulsions  had  dispersed  the 
documents  to  the  four  winds,  and  they  remained  where  they 
lay,  buried  for  ages  from  the  public  eye.  Celtic  studies 
prior  to  the  middle  of  last  century  were  virtually  confined  to 
the  study  of  the  languages  and  literature  of  non-Gaelic  races 
— the  Welsh  and  the  Bretons.  It  was  about  this  period  that 
O'Donovan  and  O'Curry  made  their  appearance.  The  latter 
went  straight  to  the  necessities  of  the  case  by  publishing  in 
1849  a  catalogue  of  the  Gaelic  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  then  of  those  in  the  Royal  Academy  of  his  native  land. 
These  were  followed  by  his  "  Lectures  on  the  Materials  of 
Ancient  Irish  History." 

Close  after  O'Curry  came  the     great  Continental  savant, 
Zeuss,   with   his   monumental   work   "  Grammatica  Celtica," 
])ublished  in  1853.     From  this  time  we  meet  with  such  names 
as  Nigra,  Ascoli,  Ebel,  Stokes,  Windisch,  and  Zimriier,  and 
by  such  scholars  was  the  new  movement  in  Celtic  study  in- 
augurated.    Having    referred    to    the    glosses    published    by 
Zeuss   and   Windisch,    Dr.    Maclean   called   attention   to   the 
f.ict    that    the    French    authorities — fully    alive    to    the    value 
of  these  stuflies — had  in  i88r  appointed  H.  D'Arbois  de  Ju- 
bainville,   Professor  of  Celtic  in  the  College  of  France,  as  a 
special  commissioner  to  visit  the  British  Isles  and  investigate 
and  make  a  list  of  all  the  Gaelic  MSS.  he  could  find.     His 
report  gives  not  only  a  catalogue  of  MSS.  inspected  in  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  but  also  a  list  of  those  on  the  Continent. 
Unfortunately,   he  omitted   Scotland   in   the  area  of  his   re- 
search, and  so  the  extensive  collection  of  valuable  documents 
in  the  Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh,  are  not  chronicled  in 
his  interesting   resume.     The    lecturer    then    gave    a   list    of 
the  Gaelic  MS.  on  the  Continent,  of  dates  ranging  from  the 
eighth   to   the  nineteenth   century,   amounting  in   all   to  56. 
In  the  British  Isles  there  were  953  MS.S.,  reported  by  the 
French    Commissioner.     This   was   a   good   deal    under    the 
actual  number  existing.     Dr.  Maclean  having  classified  these 
MSS.  generally,   he  proceeded  to  say  that  one  of  the  most 
curious  and  best-known  of  all  Gaelic  relics  was  a  treatise  on 
Gaelic    Grammar,  preserved  to  us  in  ten  MSS.  of  the  four- 
teenth, fifteenth,  and  sixteenth  centuries.     The  real  breath- 
ing  spirit  of  the  past  was  to  be  found  in  the  MSS.   of  the 
middle  ages,  such  as  "  Leabhar  na  h-Uidhre,"  or  Book  of  the 
Dun  Cow,  the  Book  of  Leinster,  the  Book  of  Ballymote,  the 
Book   of   Lecain,   and   the    Book   of   Lismore.     The  lecturer 
proceeded  to  deal  with  the  contents  of  these  in  detail.     In 
concluding  a  most  interesting  lecture,   Dr.   Maclean  referred 
to  the  excellent  work  that  was  being  done  by  the  Irish  Texts 
Society  in  jirinting  many  of  these  valuable  texts  which  had 
come  down  to  us,  who  were  in  these  respects  at  least  "  the 
heirs  of  all  the  ages." 


38 


CELTIA. 


[March,  1901. 


The  Celtic  Association's 
Choir. 

A  choir  has  been  formed  in  connection  with  the  Ctltic  Asso- 
ciation. The  choir  will  perform  music  with  Celtic  words  only, 
and  will  endeavour  to  popularise  our  vast  Ireasures  of  Gaelic 
and  Brythonic  music,  which  hitherto,  in  Ireland  at  all  events, 
have  been  so  much  neglected.  The  Irish  Feis  Ceoil  was 
founded  for  the  purpose  of  cultivating  Irish,  and  more  especially 
GaeHc,  music,  but  the  advancement  of  "general  musical  train- 
ing" has  reduced  the  cultivation  of  native  music  to  a  very  sub- 
ordinate place  in  the  programme  of  the  Fei  i  Ceoil  Association, 
and  almost  the  entire  work  along  native  lines  has  been  done 
within  recent  years  by  the  Gaelic  League,  a  language  organisa- 
tion which  has  no  direct  concern  with  music.  The  Highlands 
can  boaft  of  some  dozens  of  permanent  Giclic  choirs — Ireland 
has  none.  To  end  this  anomalous  state  of  things  ihe  Celtic 
Association's  choir  has  been  organised,  and  it  has  amply  justi- 
fied its  existence  within  the  first  fortnight  after  its  formation. 
Two  Gaelic  pieces,  "  Cumha  Mhic  Criomain"  and  "An 
Bhratach  Gheal-reultach."  were  performed  with  great  success 
at.  the  Ci'ildh  of  the  National  Literary  Society  on  I  Ith  February. 
The  first  piece,  "  MacCrimmon's  Lament,"  is  well  known  in 
the  Highlands,  and  was  performed  by  the  winning  choir  at  the 
Edmburgh  Mod  with  wonderful  power  and  sweetne^s,  the 
humming  accompaniment  (cronan)  giving  the  solo  a  peculiarly 
weird  and  impressive  background.  At  the  C6ilidh  (which  was, 
by  the  way,  almost  entirely  conducted  in  Irish)  Miss  Annie 
MacCabe  sang  the  caoin  part  with  great  intensity  of  feeling  and 
artistic  finish.  The  second  item  was  Father  O'Grovvney's 
Irish  translation  of  "  The  Star-spangled  Banner,"  the  Anuri- 
can  national  anthem,  published  by  The  Gael,  in  which  Miss 
MacCabe  again  took  the  solo  part,  singing  it  with  such  spirit 
and  expression  that  she  was  specially  called  out  after  the  per- 
formance. She  will  undoubtedly  make  her  mark  as  an  Irish 
Gaelic  singer,  her  acquaintance  with  the  language  giving  her  a 
great  advantage  over  equally  gifted  artistes  who  do  not  know 
Irish. 

Both  pieces  were  repeated  on  February  13th  at  the  Moles- 
worth  Hall,  Dublin,  at  the  invitation  of  the  Central  Braftch  of 
the  Gaelic  League,  on  the  occasion  of  their  monthly  "Sgoruig- 
heacht."  On  this  occasion  Miss  Alice  Gerrard  took  the  solo 
parts,  and  received  a  vociferous  oris. 

It  is  evident  that  there  is  a  great  deal  of  useful  work  before 
the  choir,  and  that  it  is  much  appreciated.  Every  effort  is  being 
made  to  bring  it  up  to  the  highest  pitch  of  artistic  efficiency,  so 
as  to  have,  for  the  first  time  in  Ireland,  a  thoroughly  trained 
GaeUc  choir.  Among  the  songs  to  be  brought  out  in  choral 
form  are  :—"  Eileen  Aroon"  (eiblin  a  |uiin),  the  "  Spailpin 
Finach,"  "An  Cluinnthu,  Leannain,''  "Mailibheagog,"  "The 
March  of  the  Men  of  Harlech,"  "  Y  Deryn  Pur,"  Hen  wlad  fy 
nhadau,"  the  "Kan  Broaduz  Bieiz  Izel '  (Breton  national 
anthem),  and  pAintie  jbaI  ah  Iac. 


The 


Highland    Aod 
Glasgow. 


AT 


We  learn  that  the  date  of  the  Comunn  Gaidhealauh's  next 
Mod  has  now  been  fixed.  It  will  lake  place  in  Glasgow  on 
Thursday,  19th  September.  The  competitions  will  take 
place  in  some  convervient  hall  during  the  day,  while  the 
usual  evening  concert  will  be  held  in  the  Grand  H.ill  of  the 
International  Exhibition.  To  such  as  intend  entering  for 
the  various  literary  competitions,  the  date  for  sending  in 
Uieir  papers  will  be  the  middle  of  August  or  thereby.  As 
.iT  as  at  present  announced  the  literary  competitions  are 
iikely  to  be — (i)  Poetry — (a)  For  the  best  original  and  un- 


published song,  not  exceeding  six  verses,  to  the  air  of 
"  Pibroch  of  Donal  Dubh,"  in  the  measure  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  English  words.  First  prize,  £2.-^  second  prize,  £\. 
(b)  For  the  best  metrical  translation  from  English  into  Gaelic 
ot  the  poem,  "  The  Wreck  of  the  Hesperus,"  by  Long- 
fellow. First  prize,  £3.;  second  prize,  ^^i.  (2) 
Prose — For  the  best  Gaelic  "  Comhradh,"  illustrative  of 
the  wisdom  and  power  of  the  Gaelic  proverbs.  First  prize, 
£i  los. ;  second  prize,  £\  los.  (3)  Gaelic  Technical  Terras. 
— For  the  best  collection  of  Gaelic  techmical  terms  for  ma- 
terials, implements,  and  processes  connected  with  the  build- 
ing trades,  boatbuilding,  blacksmith's  work,  tinsmith's  work, 
wood-turning  and  carving,  spoon-making,  potter's  work,  tan- 
ning, shoemaking,  saddlery,  and  crafts  generally.  Prize, 
£<i  5s.—  Highland  News. 


GLASGOW  HIGH  SCHOOL  GAELIC 
CLASS  CEILIDH. 

Therj  was  a  large  attendance  at  this  ceilidh  on  Saturday, 
l6th  February — Mr.  H.  Whyte  presiding — ^vhen  Miss  Jane 
Menzies,  Edinburgh,  bardess  of  the  Clan  Menzies,  delivered  a 
most  interesting  and  instructive  lecture  on  "  The  Celts  of 
Galloway."  In  her  introduction  she  made  reference  to  the 
Celtic  Renaissance,  one  of  its  most  hopeful  signs  being  the  spirit 
of  inquiry  which  it  had  awakened  to  know  the  history  of  Celts 
generally.  In  the  past  the  various  branches  of  the  Celiic 
family  lived  apart,  and  knew  little  of  each  other.  Now,  how- 
ever, they  were  drawing  together,  and  it  was  to  be  hoped  that 
the  present  Pan-Celt'c  movement  would  resnlt  in  bringing  them 
all  into  brotherly  touch.  She  then  proceeded  to  give  an  account 
of  the  early  inhabitants  of  Galloway,  their  history,  customs, 
habits,  and  modes  of  life,  caUing  particular  attention  to  the 
topography  of  the  district  as  showing  that  it  must  have  been 
peopled  by  a  Celtic  race.  The  lecture  was  listened  to  with 
marked  attention,  and  at  the  close  a  hearty  vote  of  thanks  was 
awarded  to  Miss  .Menzies.  Thereafter  a  number  of  Gaelic  and 
English  songs  were  rendered  by  members  of  the  ceilidh.  On 
the  following  Saturday  Mr.  Alex.  Macdonald,  H.M.I.S.,  read 
a  paper  on  "  Gaelic  :  Its  Place  in  the  Scotch  Curriculum." 


HIGHLAND    PROVERBS. 

"  Am  fear  a  bheirbean  a  Ifrinn,  bheir  i   ris  ann  e." — The  man 

who  takes  a  wife  from  Hell,  she  will  take  him  there  again. 
"  Thoir  bean  a  Ifrinn,"  &c.     Nicolson,  p.  367. 
"  Am  fear  a  bheir    car  as   an    t-sionnach    feumaidh    e  eirigh 

moch." — He  who  would  cheat  the  fox  must  rise  early. 
"  Am  fear  a's  isle  bruidhinn  'so  a's  fearr  a  chluinneas." — He 

who  talks  lowest  hears  the  best. 
"  Am  fear  a's  laigefodha,  'sam  fear  a's  treise  an   uachdar." — 

The  weakest  under  and  the  strongest  uppermost.     (The 

survival  of  the  fittest — the  weakest  going  to  the  walD. 
"  Am  fear  a's  fhaide  chaidh  o'n  tigh  bha  cho  fada  aige  ri  tighinn 

dachaidh. " — The  man  who  went  furthest  from  home  had 

the  same  distance  to  return. 
"  .\m  fear  a  shloeas  a  lamh  sinidh  e  'chas." — He  who  stretches 

his  hand  (to  strike)  will  also  stretch  his  foot. 
"Am  fear  a  tha  chs  gu  gealladh,   's  trie   leis  teallagh.' — He 

who  is  swift  to  promise  often  fails  to  keep  the  promise. 

("  Cha  tug  gaol  luath  nac  tug  fuath  clis.") 
"  Am  feat  a's  tiuighe  claigeann,  'se  a's  lugha  eanchainn." — The 

man  with  the  thickest  skull  has  the  least  brains  ;  i.e,  the 

brain  space  is  a  limited  quantity. 
"Am  fear  a  tha  call  an  comhnudh  bristidh  e." — He  who  is 

constantly  losing  will  fail. 
'  Am  fear  a  tha  san  fh6ith  's  duilich  dha  tighinn  aisde." — The 

man  who  is  in  the  bog  finds    it  difiicult   to    get  out." 

( Ara  fear  tha  shuas  61  deoch  air,  am  fear  tha  shios  buail 

cos  air.) 

^"Fionn,"  in  the  Highland  News, 


March,  1901.] 


CteliTIA. 


43 


The  Book  of  Dier, 


The  following,  from  the  Book  of  Dier,  is  the  oldest  Gaelic 
known  to  have  been  written  in  Scotland.  It  is  e.xactlv  the 
same  as  the  language  wTitten  in  Ireland  at  the  same  period, 
that  is  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century,  ;n  the  reign 
of  David,  the  first  King  of  Scotland.  The  bad  spelling  of 
the  Gaelic  of  the  Book  of  Dier  gives  it  no  claim  to  be  writ- 
ten in  a  language  in  any  way  different  from  Irish,  for  there 
arctmany  manuscripts  extant  that  were  written  in  Ireland 
about  the  same  time  that  the  Gaelic  part  of  the  Book  of 
Dier  was  written,  that  show  just  as  many  vagaries  of  or- 
thography as  it  does.  There  have  been  two  transliterations 
and  translations  of  the  Gaelic  in  the  Book  of  Dier  published  ; 
one  in  the  National  Manuscripts  of  Scotland,  and  one  in 
I'r.  Whitley  Stokes's  book.  "Goidelica."  The  latter  is  a 
very  rare  book,  only  a  few  copies  of  h  having  been  printed ; 
and  the  transliteration  and  translation  of  the  Gaelic  in  the 
National  Manuscripts  of  Scotland  contain  so  many  mistakes 
that  .it  seemed  to  me  that  some  better  transliteration  of  such 
an  interesting  document  as  the  Gaelic  Charters  of  the  Book 
of  Dier  ought  to  be  made.  The  following  has  been  care- 
fully compared  with  the  direct  photographed  facsimile  in  the 
National  MSS.  of  Scotland,  and  can  hardly  contain  any  errors, 
at  least  in  the  transliteration  ;  while  the  translation  of  some 
works  may  be  uncertain. 

This  curious  document  must  be  of  great  interest  to  any- 
one liv.ing  in  Buchan,  or  the  east  of  Aberdeenshire,  if  only  on 
account  of  the  number  of  persona!  and  place  names  it  con- 
tains. It  is  evident  from  it  that  in  the  twelfth  century  Gaelic 
was  the  language  best  known,  probably  the  only  one  known, 
in  the  extreme  east  of  Aberdeenshire.  The  personal  names 
and  the  place  names  are,  w.ithout  a  single  certain  exception, 
purely  Celtic  and  Gaelic.  It  is  evident  that  the  gifts  of 
lands,  etc.,  ment,ioned  in  the  charters  of  the  Book  of  Dier, 
did  not  all  take  place  in  the  time  of  Colnmcille,  and  that 
they  were  continued  down  to  the  time  of  Corjnac,  Bisiiop  of 
Dunkeld,  in  the  reign  of  David  the  I'irst. 

It  has  to  be  admitted  that  the  scribe  who  wrote  the  Gaelic 
of  the  Book  of  Dier  was  either  very  ignorant,  or  very  careless. 
His  use  of  accents  ;s  extraordinary  ;  he  j.uts  them  on  vowels, 
such  as  on  the  "  o  "  of  the  preposition  "  do,"  something  that 
cannot  be  found  ,in  any  other  manuscript  that  I  have  ever 
seen.  He  often  puts  two  "c's"  instead  of  "  ch,"  and  uses 
other  peculiarities  not  to  be  found  elsewhere.  But  by  far 
the  most  .interesting  linguistic  peculiarity  of  the  Gaelic  of 
the  Book  of  Dier,  and  about  which  Mr.  Stokes  says  almost 
nothing,  is  that  the  first  instances  of  pure  consonantal  eclipsis, 
or  eclipsis  of  a  tenuis,  are  to  be  found  in  it.  There  are  no 
less  than  four  samples  of  this  in  the  phrases  "  ar  a  "inn," 
'•na  glerec,"  "  na  glerec,"  "igginn,"  showing  that  the  words 
must  have  been  pronounced  in  the  twelfth  century  in  Scot- 
land just  as  they  are  pronounced  in  Ireland  to-day.  By  no 
other  supposition  can  the  leaving  out  of  the  initial'  "  c's  "  of 
the  eclipsed  words  be  accounted  for. 

Both  Mr.  Stokes  and  the  editor  of  the  Nat.:onal  MSS.  of 
Scotland  seem  to  have  made  a  mistake  in  the  translation  of 
the  phrase  "dan  sil  dances,"  in  paragraph  3  by  "to  their 
seed  after  them,"  must  be  the  correct  translation.  The  "  n  " 
of  the  possessive  pronoun  "  an  "  is  never  found  before  "  s  " 
in  the  oldest  form  of  Gaelic  that  has  come  down  to  us. 
Zeuss  says  ('■  Gr..mmatica  Celtica,  "  page  330),  speaking  of 
the  possessive  pronoun  an,  "  An  ante  vocafes  et  medias  (am 
ante  "  b")  ali  s  "a  '"•  He  gives  miny  examples  of  the  as- 
similation of  the  "  n  "  of  "  an"  before  tenues,  as  "  a  cubus," 
their  conscience  ;  "  Log  a  pecthe,"  the  remission  of  their 
sins,  etc.,  etc.  Carswell's  Gaelic  Prayer  Book  furnishes 
many  instances  of  the  use  of  the  possessive  pronoun  "  a," 
"an."  At  page  207  of  that  book  there  are  no  less  than 
seven  instances  of  the  use  of  that  pronoun  before  consonants 


other  than  "a"  atd  "g;"  Nach  maithfidis  'a  peacaidh," 
"That  they  would  not  remit  their  sins";  "Ar  a  sliocht," 
"  On  their  successors,"  etc.  We  cannot  conceive  how  a 
locution  that  did  not  e.xist  in  the  very  earlies.  monuments  of 
Gaelic  that  have  been  preserved,  and  that  was  not  used 
when  Carswell  wrote,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  could  have 
ma<lc  a  sporadic  apjiearance  in  the  twelfth.  The  uncontrac- 
ted  form  of  "  dan  sil  "  would  be  "  do  in  sil" ;  but  "a"  and  "o" 
were  written  indiscriminately,  one  for  the  other,  in  old  Gaelic, 
as,  for  example,  in  jiaragraph  i  of  the  foregoing  we  find 
"  sacre,"  and  in  paragraph  4  we  find  the  same  word  sjielled 
"sore."  In  paragraph  i  we  find  the  phrase  "  araginn"  ;  if 
the  "  n"  of  the  possessive  pronoun  "an"  had  not  caused 
eclipsis  the  writing  wruld  be  "  ar  an  cinn,"  at  their  head,    j 

T.  O.  Russell. 
*  ■  An  "   before  vowels  and  medias   ("  am  "   before   "  b  "), 
other  places  "a." 


THE  OLDEST  HIGHLAND  GAELIC 
ea.  1150  A.D. 


(Facsimilie  of  tlle  (irst  Gaelic  portion  of  the  Book  of  Dier.) 

1.  Columcille  acus  Drostiln  mac  Cosgreg  adAlta  tangator  ahi 
mar  roalseg  Dia  duib  gonic  Abbordob^ir,  acus  B6de  Cruthncc 
robo  Mormaer  Biichan,  araginn  ;  acus  esse  rothidnilig  d6ib  in 
gathrdig  sain  insaere  go  braith  6  Mormaer  acus  6  Th6si'c. 
Tangator  a sdAthle  sen  incathraig  ele,  acus  doraten  ri  Columcille 
si,  iarfallin  dorath  D6,  acus  dorodleeg  arin  Morma6r.i.  Bede, 
gondastabrad  do,  acus  nithdrat  ;  acus  rogab  mac  do  galar 
iarnirfi  nagleric,  acus  robomareb  ac[h]t  madbec.  larsiSn  do 
chuid  in  Morma6r  dattac  na  glerec  gondendeas  ernacde  les 
inmac  gondisad  ;Unte  do  ;  acus  dorat  inedbairt  doib  nil  Cloi- 
cintiprat  gonice  Chloic-Peite-meic-Garnait.  Doronsat  inner- 
nacde  acus  tanfc  slant  e  do.  larsen  dorat  Columcille  do  Dros- 
tdn  inchadraig  s6n,  acus  rosbenact  ;  acus  foracaib  imbrethtr, 
gebe  tisad  ris,  nabad  blienec  buadacc.  Tangator  diara  Dros- 
tiln arscarthain  fii  Columcille  ;  rolaboir  Columcille,  "  Bedear 
anim  ohiinn  imdcc. ' 

2.  Comgeall  mac  Eda  dorat  Ua  Orti  [gojnice  Fiuen6  do 
Columcille  acus  do  Drostan.  Moridac  mac  Morcunn  dorat 
Pelt-meic-Garnilit  acus  'Achiid-Toche-Tcmnf  ;  acus  bahe  robo 
Mormair  acus  robo  Thosec.  Matain  mac  (.  aerill  dorat  cuit 
Mormoir  in  Alteri  (?)  ;  acus  Culii  mac  Batin  dorat  'ciiit  Toist'e. 
Domnall  mac  Giric  acus  Malbrigte  mac  Chathail  dorat  Pettin- 
mulen  do  Drostdn.  Calhalmac  Morcunt  dorat  Achiid-naglerec 
do  Drostan.  Domnall  mac  Ruadri  acus  Malcolum  mac  Culei'm 
doratsat  Hidbin  do  Dia  acus  do  Drostan.  Malcoloum  mac 
Cinathd  dorat  cuitj-lig  i  Bbidbin  acus  in  Pett-meic-Gobroig  ; 
acus  dil  dabeg  Uactair  Rosdbard.  Malcolum  mac  Moilbrigte 
dorat  in  Delerc.  Millsnecte  mac  Luloig  dorat  Pett-Meldi'iib  do 
Drostan  ;  Domnall  mac  meic  Dubbacfn  robaith  nahule  edbarta 
ro  [do]  Drostan  ar  thabiirt  ahulo  do.  Robaith  Cathiil  arachoir 
chetna  a  cuitid  Thoisfg  ;  acus  dorat  pri'mn  chit  cecnolloce  acus 
cecciisi  do  Dia  acus  d^  Drostan.  CainnOch  mac  meic  Dobarcon 
acus  C'athal  dorat-satar  Alterin-alla-ueth6-na-camone*  (?)  gonice 

*  The  last  work,  cautent,  is  not  legible. 


44 


CELTIA. 


[March,  1901. 


in  beilh  edar  dii  Altcrin.  Doral  Domnall  acus  Cathal  Etdanin 
do  Dia  acus  dii  Dro»tan.  Robailh  Cainnec  a'ms  Domnall 
acus  Cathal  nahule  edb  rla  r'l  Dia  acus  ri  Drostan 
o  llx'isach  f:oderad  isseiire  o  Mormaer  acus  u  Tesec 
cu  lailhi  briltha.  Gartnait  mac  Cannech  acus  Ete 
ingen Gilkmichel.doratsat  I'el-niec-C^brigricosecrad 6clasi  Crist 
acus  Pclir  abstnil,  acus  do  Columcille  acus  do  Drostan,  ser 
('inahulib  dolodib  ciinilnascad  d('i  CYirniac  tscob  Dunicallen, 
inricinad  l.liadio  ligida  [ri.  i  Dabid].  Tfsnliiis  i'tis  :  Neclan 
escob  A'lbcrdeon,  acus  Kcot  ab  Brecini,  acus  Maledoni  mac 
mcic  Bead,  acus  Algune  mac  'Arcill,  acus  Ruadri  mi'irniar 
Marr,  ncus  Matadm  brithem,  acus  Gillocrlst  mac  Ci')rmaic,  acus 
Malptli'  mac  Duinnaillt,  acus  Doiiiont;an  ferlcyio  'I'urbruad, 
acus  Gillcccilaim  iiiuc  Mur.  dig,  acus  Dubiii  mac   Malcolaim. 

3.  Doral  Gailnait  acus  ingcii  Gillumiccl  llall-domin  i  I'et-ipair 
do  Crist  acus  do  Colunicilli  acus  do  Urosliin.  '/csti: :  GilUcal- 
line  sacart,  acus  Fcradac  mac  Malbricin  [acus]  Milgirc  mac 
Tralin.  Acus  bttinacht  in  Chomded  ar  cccmormir  acus 
arcectosech  chomallfi^-,  acus  dansil  daneis. 

4.  I'Jonchad  mecj  mec  Bead  mec  Hidid  dorat  Acchulmad- 
chor  do  Crist  acus  do  Drostan  acus  do  Choluimciile  in  sore 
gobrad.  Malecbi  acus  C'oingel!  acus  Gillecrist  mac  Fingiini 
innait-nasi  intc'tiis,  acus  Malcoluim  mac  MoHtii.  Cormac  mecj 
Cennidig  dorii  gonijf  Scali-M>rlec.  Comgell  micj  Cilennaig, 
Ti'u'sec  clinde  Ca' an  dorat  do  Crist  acus  do  Drosta  i  acus  do 
Choluimciile  j,o  ige  in  Gortliemor  iggiiti  infius  is  mcsu  d'Aldin 
Alrnn  o  I  abuci  go  I.unhari,  alar  ^liab  acus  achad,  issacri  o 
ThcEseach  cubrath  ;  acus  a  bennacht  arcahhen  chomallfas  araes 
cubralh,  acus  a  amallacht  arcacen  licfa  ris. 

5.  Robaid  Colbuim,  Mormer  Buchan,  acus  Eua  ingen  Garnait 
abcnphusla,  acus  Morgainn,  nahuli  cdbarla  ri  Dia  acus  ri 
Drostan  a:us  ria  Ct  lun^cilli  acus  vi  Pelar  apslai  on-ihulib 
dolaidib  ar  chuit  cetri  dabach  do  nithissad  ar  ardmandaidib 
Alban  cucotchenn,  acus  ar  ardchellaib.  leshbiis  his  :  Brocein 
acus  C  ormac  abb  Turbruaid,  acus  Morgann  mac  Donnchid, 
acus  Giilipetair  mac  Donnchaid,  acus  Ma'occhin,  acus  da  mac 
Matni,  acus  nuthe  Kuchan  huli  naiiidnaisse  in  h-Elain. 

[  'ly((lisl(ltiun.~\ 

1,  Columcille  and  Drostan,  the  son  of  Cosgrug,  his  disciple, 
came  from  Hi  (loiia),  as  God  had  shown  to  them,  unto  Abber- 
doboir  ;  and  Bc^e,  the  Crulhnich  (I'ict),  who  was  Mormaer 
tgreat  steward)  of  Buchan.  at  their  head  ;  and  it  w.fs  he  that 
gave  the  city  uiito  them,  in  freedom  for  ever  from  Mormaer 
and  from  Tosech  (chief).  Thereafter  they  came  unto  another 
cily.  and  it  was  pleasing  to  Columcille,  because  it  v/as  full  of 
the  Grace  of  (lod  ;  and  he  asked  of  the  Mormaer,  that  is,  Bede, 
that  he  would  give  it  unto  hnn,  and  he  gave  it  not  ;  and  a  son 
of  his  took  a  sickness  after  refusing  the  clerics,  and  he  was  nigh 
unto  death.  Thereafter  the  Mormaer  went  to  beseech  the 
clerics  that  they  would  make  prayer  for  the  son,  that  health 
might  come  to  him.  and  he  gave  an  offering  to  them  from  Cloch- 
in-tiproit  lo  Cloch-pelte  mic-Garnait.  They  made  the  prayer, 
and  health  came  to  him.  After  that,  Columcille  gave  to  Dros- 
tan that  tity,  and  blessed  it,  and  left  his  word  that  whosoever 
should  come  against  it  should  not  be  a  year  victorious.  Dros- 
tan's  tears  came  on  parting  with  Columcille.  Said  Columcille, 
**  Let  Dear  be  its  name  henceforwaid. " 

2.  Comgael,  son  of  Eda,  gave  from  Orti  to  Furene  to  Colum- 
cille and  to  Drostan.  Moridac,  son  of  Morcunn,  gave  Pett- 
mac-Garnait  and  Acl  ad-Toche-Temni  ;  and  it  was  he  who  was 
Mormaer,  and  it  was  he  who  was  Thosec  (chief).  Ma  tain,  son 
of  Caerill,  gave  a  Mi  rmaer's  share  iu  Alteri  ;  and  it  was  Culii, 
son  of  Ba'.en,  that  gave  the  Chief's  share.  Domnall,  son  of  (iiric, 
and  Malbrigle,  son  of  Cathal,  gave  I'etl-in-Mulenii  to  Drostan. 
Cathal,  son  of  Morcunl,  gave  Achad-na-glerceh  to  Drostan. 
Domnall,  son  of  Kuadri,  and  Malcollum,  son  tif  Culcon,  gave 
Bidl)en  to  God  and  to  Drostan.  Malcolum,  ton  of  Cinatha 
gave   the   King's    share   in    Bidbin  and  in  Pett-mic-Gobroig, 

t  DonailUn  H.S.S. 
X  Sic  in  M  b-S. 


and  the  two  dabtgs  of  Upper  Rosabard.  M.ilcolum,  son  of 
Moilbrigle,  ( ave  the  Dclerc.  Malsnecte,  son  cf  Lulog,  gave 
Pett-Malduib  to  Drostan.  Domnall,  son  ot  Mac  Dub'-icin,  it 
was  that  gave  for  ever  all  these  <  ITerings  to  Drostan,  giving  the 
whole  of  them  to  him  Calhal  gave  for  ever  in  the  same  way 
his  chief's  share,  and  j  ave  a  dinner  for  a  hundred  every  Chiist- 
raas  and  everv  Easter  to  God  and  to  Drostan.  Caini.ech,  son  of 
macDol  arcon,  and  Cathal,  gave  Allerin  of  Alla-uethe-na-camon6 
as  far  as  ihe  birch  tree,  between  (he  two  Alterins.  Domnall 
and  lalhal  gave  Etdanin  to  God  and  to  Drostan.  Cainnec  and 
Donmali  and  Cathal  morlmained  all  thcs=  offerings  to  God  and 
Drostan  fr  m  beginning  to  end,  in  freedom  from  Mormaer  and 
from  chief  lo  the  day  of  judgment.  Garnai',  son  of  Cainnech. 
and  F.te,  daughter  <f  Giilenmithel,  gave  Pett-mac-(.  o' ri ;  for 
the  consecration  of  the  Church  of  Christ  and  the  Apostle  Peter, 
both  to  Columcille  and  to  Droslan,  free  from  all  action-*,  with 
gift  of  ihem  to  Cormac,  Bishop  of  Dunkild,  in  the  eighth  year 
of  David's  reign.  '1  hese  the  witnesses  :  Nectan,  Bishop  of 
Aberdeer  ;  and  Loel,  Abbot  of  Brechin  ;  and  MaUdoni,  son  of 
Mac  Bede  ;  ard  Algune,  son  of  Arcill ;  and  Ruadri,  -Mormaer 
of  Marr  ;  and  Matadin  the  Brehon  ;  and  Gillcrist,  son  of  Cor- 
mac ;  and  Malpetir,  son  o(  Domnall ;  and  Domongart,  the 
lector  of  Turbruad  ;  and  Gillecolaim,  son  of  Muredig:  and 
Dubni,  son  of  Malcolam. 

3.  Garnait  and  Gillemicel's  daughter  gave  Ball-domin  in  Pett- 
-ipair  to  Christ  an  1  to  Columcille  and  to   Droslan.     Witne  ses  . 

Gille-calline,  iiriest,  an  I  Feradac  mac  Malbricin  and  Malgireinac 
'I  ralin. 

4.  Donachad,  son  of  the  ^on  of  Bead,  sou  of  Hidid, 
gave  Achad-niadchor  to  Christ  and  to  Drostan  and 
10  Columcille,  in  freedom  for  ever.  Malechi  and 
Coingell  and  Gillriist,  son  of  Fiiiguni,  as  witnesses 
in  testiiiior:y,  and  Malcoluim,  son  of  Moiini.  Cormac,  son  of 
Cennedig,  gave  as  far  as  Scali  Merlec.  Comgell,  son  of  Caen- 
nech,  Tosech  of  Clan  Canan,  gave  to  Chri^t  and  to  Drostan  and 
to  Columcille,  as  far  as  Gort-lie-mor,  at  the  hither  end  of  which 
is  nearest  to  Aldin  Allen  ;  from  Dabucito  Lurchari,  bolh  moun- 
tain and  field,  in  freedom  from  Tosech  for  ever  ;  an  1  his  blessing 
on  everyone  who  will  fulfil  [this]  after  him  for  evt  r,  and  his  curse 
on  everyone  who  will  go  against  it. 

5.  Colbuin,  Moarmaer  of  Buchan,  and  Eva,  daughter  of  Gar- 
nail,  his  wedded  wile,  and  Donnachac  son  of  SIthech,  Tosech 
I  f  Clan  Mnrgunn,  gave  for  ever  all  the  olTerings  to  God  and  lo 
Drostan  and  to  Columcille  and  to  Peter  the  Apostie,  free  from 
all  burden  for  ever  for  a  portion  of  four  ilobachs,  such  as  come 
upon  all  th.^  thief  monasteries  of  Scotland  generally,  and  upon 
chief  churches.  iVitnisses  iJwsc  :  Brocein  and  C'l  rmac.  Abbot 
of  Turbruad;  and  Mo:gunn,  son  of  Donacha  ;  and  Gillepetair, 
son  of  Donacha  ;  and  Malaechi  1  ;  and  the  two  sons  of  Matne  ; 
and  the  nobles  of  Buchan,  all  in  witness  hereof  in  Elan. 


INTER-CELTIC  CORRESPONDENCE. 

A  Welsh  friend,  Mr.  S.  E,.  Johu,  writes: — 
•'  Could  you  use  Celtia  to  bring  would-be  coi-- 
respondents  of  the  five  nations  together  in  the 
same  way  as  W.  T.  Stead  uses  the  Review  of 
lievieics  f 

We  are  very  willing  to  fall  in  with  this  sug- 
gestion, and  herewith  invite  any  reader  who 
would  wish  to  correspond  in  some  Celtic  language 
with  another  reader  to  send  us  his  or  her  name 
and  address,  specifying  the  language  or  languages 
desired.  The  names  will  not  be  published  unless 
specially  requested. 


March,  1901.]  CELTIA. 

Geirrhestr 
Cyaraeg  a  Llydaweg- 

[Welsh  and  Breton  Vocabulary.] 
By  Frangois  Vallrn* 

•This  vocabulary  of  common  words  brings  out  very  strikingly 
the  intrinsic  relationship  between  the  two  surviving  members  of 
the  Brythonic  group  of  Celtic  languages.  Our  Breton  contri- 
butor has  most  appropriately  written  the  notes,  etc.,  in  Welsh, 
and  we  give  them  just  as  supplied  to  us,  as  the  vocabularj  is 
evidently  intended  for  the  use  of  Welshmen, — Ed. 

1.  Tai.fyriadau  (Abbreviations). 
Treg.  sef  iaith  Treger.    Van.  sef  iaith  Gwened. 
Corn,  sef  iaith  Kerno.   Old  Bret,  sef  hen 

Llydaweg. 

2.  Seiniad  y  lt.ythyrennau  m.ydaweg 

(Sounds  of  the  Brdon  letters). 

A,  e,  i,  0    fel  yn     Nghyraraeg. 
U    fel  yn     Ffrancaeg. 
Ou,  w,  fel  w;  (ton  fel  aw. 
Eu  fel  yn  Ffrancaeg. 
Ei,  'u,  oi  fel  yn  Nghymraeg. 
Ui  fel  yn  Ffrancaeg. 

B,  K,  D,  G,  H,  L,  M,  N,  P  R,  S,  T,  fel. 
B,  0,  D,  G,  II,  L,  M,  N,  r,  R,  8,  T,  cyraraeg 
F  fel     Ff  neu     I'h  cymraeg;     V  fel  F. 
J,  Ch,  Z  fel  yn  Ffrancaeg. 
C'h  fel  ch  cyraraeg. 
LI  fel  yn  y  gaif  Ffrancaeg  ville. 
Lh  fel  yn  y  gair  Francaeg  file. 

BwYD  (Food). 
Breton  :  boned. 
Bicyd,  boued.  Blawd,  bleut.  Bara,  bara. 
Bttra  gwyn,  bara  gwen.  Bara  du,  bara  du.  Bara 
brith,  bara  briz.  Bara  haidd,  bara  heiz.  Bara 
eras,  bara  kraz.  'forth  vara,  torz  vara.  Tmeni/ii, 
aman,  amonen  ;Van.).  Catcs,  keuz  (old  Bret.). 
Cig,  kig.  Cig  inollt,  kig  maout.  Ci<j  moch,  kig 
moc'h.  Cig  eidion,  kig  ejen.  Cig  llo,  kig  leue, 
lone.  Oetigig,  kig  oan  Jar,  iar.  Wg,  vi.  Pgi^g, 
peak.  Pgsgod,  ■peaked.  ite^A,  leaz,  laez  (Treg.). 
Llefrith,  livriz.  Dicfr,  'Jour.  Qwin,  gwin.  Uwin 
gicyn,  gwin  gwenn.  Qwin  each,  gwin  ruz.  Okw 
Foleo  (old  Bret.).  Ilaleu,  c'hoalen,  holen.  Pepr, 
pebr  Llysiau,  louzou  Pys,  piz.  Pya  gleimoii, 
piz  glaz.  Ffa,  fa  Ervin,  irvin.  PyUilws,  talwn, 
Patatez,  pato.  Afalau  daear,  avalou  douar. 
Ffrwyth,  frouez,  freuz.  Afal,  aval.  Ajalau, 
avalou.  Peren,  per,  peren,  per.  Cnau,  kraou, 
knaou  ^^Corn.)t  Mel,  raej.  Crammwyih,  krampoez. 
Uwd  ceirc'h,  iod  kerc'h.  Tarn,  tamaid,  tam. 
Biferyn,  diveraden.  Bwyta,  boeta  (dibri).  lifed, 
eva.  Giniaw,  koan.  Ciniaua,  koania. 
(To  be  continued.) 


45 


Aanx    Folk-Lore. 


YN  LHONDOO  AS  YN  USHAG-REAISHT. 
Foddey  er  dy  henney  ren  y  Ihondoo  cummal  er 
ny  sleityn  as  yn  ushag-reaisht  er  y  cheer  injil. 
Tin  laa  haink  yn  daa  ushag  iiyn  guail  er  y 
chagliagh  oc,  as  ren  ad  ny-neesht  taggloo  rish  y 
cheill  y  son  tammylt  beg.  Fy-yerrey  ghow  ad 
ayns  nyn  giug  dy  choonrey  cummalyn  lesh  y 
cheilley  son  imbagh ;  va'n  ushag-reaisht  dy  uir* 
raghtyn  er  ny  sleityn  derrey  darragh  y  Ihondoo 
huggey  reesht.  Hooar  y  Ihondoo  ny  glionteeyn 
dy  ve  nys  souyrey  na  ny  sleityn,  as  dy-gerrit 
yarrood  eh  ooilley  cooidjagh  mysh  y  yialdyn 
echey.  Va'n  ushag-reaisht  voght  faagit  ny 
loraarcan  er  ny  sleityn  dobberan  ree  bene  kyiidagh 
rish  y  drogh-choonrey  va  jeant  eck ;  as  rieau  er 
dy  henney  fee  er  ve  ga'ccan  ayns  ny  focklyn 
shoh  :  *"  Lhondoo,  vel  oo  cheet,  vol  oo  oheet  ?  te 
feer  feayr,  t'e  feer  feayr."  Va'n  Ihondoo  nish 
slane  as  ayns  siayd  mie,  as  d'reggyr  eh, — *•'  Cha 
jig  dy-brau,  chLi  jig  dy-brau.'*  llieau  er  dyn  traa 
shell,  ta'n  ushugreaisht  er  n'uirraghtyn  er  ny 
sleityn  a,s  y  Ihondoo  ayns  ny  glionteeyn.  Ta'n 
ushag-reaisht  dy-kinjagh  kiauUey  :  "  Lhondoo, 
vel  00  cheet,  vel  oo  cheet  ?  t'e  feer  feayr,  t'e  feer 
feayr,"  as  y  Ihondoo  :  "  Cha  jig  dy-braa,  cha  jig 
dy-braa," 

*It  does  not  require  a  very  imaginative  nature  to  notice  the 
resemblance  between  the  shrill,  plaintive  cry  of  the  plover,  or 
the  deep,  rich  tones  of  the  blackbird,  and  the  above  sentences. 

\_Translation.~\ 
THE  BLACKBIRD  AND  THE  MOUNTAIN 
PLOVER. 
Long  ago  the  blackbird  dwelt  on  thd  mountains, 
and  the  mountain  plover  in  the  lowlands.  One 
day  the  two  birds  met  on  their  bouudary,  and 
they  both  conversed  together  for  a  little  while. 
At  last  they  took  it  into  their  heads  to  exchange 
dwellings  for  a  time;  the  mountain  plover  was  to 
stay  on  the  mountains  until  the  blackbird  would 
return  to  him  again.  The  blackbird  found  the 
valleys  to  be  more  comfortable  than  the  mountains, 
and  shortly  he  forgot  altogether  about  his  pro- 
mise. The  poor  mountain  plover  was  left  mourn- 
ing alone  on  the  mountains,  lamenting  the  bad 
bargain  she  had  made,  and  ever  since  she  has 
been  lamenting  in  these  words  :  "  Blackbird,  are 
you  coming,  are  you  coming  ?  it's  very  cold,  it's 
very  cold."     The  blackbird  was  now  plump  and 


46 


CELTIA. 


[March,  1901. 


healthy,  and  he  replied :  "  I'll  never  come,  I'll 
never  come."  Ever  since  that  time  the  plover  has 
stayed  on  the  mountains,  and  the  blackbird  in 
the  valleys.  The  plover  is  always  singing : 
"  Blackbird,  are  you  coming,  are  you  coming  ? 
it's  very  cold,  it's  very  cold  ;"  and  the  blackbird  : 
"  I'll  never  come,  I'll  never  come." 

J.  J.  Knren. 
I  The  same  in  I,  ish  spelling.^ 

Ati  lotiDut)  A's  All  vniiseo5-UAoisc. 

1pAX)A  A'[\  "oo  foine  pinn  a'  lonx)ub  coimCAit  a^ 
iv\  fleiftcedn  a^  An  v^uifeos-ttAoirc  a]\  a  dp 
inTwL.  Aon  \.a  t^Ainc  An  •o*\  ^-tiireoi;;  'n-An  gconi- 
■6a\1  Ap  a'  CAgtiAC  Ac',  Af  pinn  'ax)  'n-An  ifc  CAg- 
lA-6  pir  A  66ite  fon  CAtTiAitc  beAg.  p^oi  ■6eipex\t) 
gAb  AT)  mtn'  nAti  gcinn  -oo  CunpAt)  coimeAt<\n 
tetp  A  Ceile  fon  imbeAC.  t)A'n  f-uifeos-pAOifc 
T)o  jlnitpeACcAin  a\\  ha  fteibceAn  -ooipeA-O  -d'aupa* 
a'  Lon-oiib  Ctiige  pij'C.  f^uAip  a'  ton-otib  tu\ 
gteAnncAitieAn  "oo  beic  ii1oc  fUAipe  11  a  nA  fteib- 
ceAn,  A\-  -00  5oi|\n3  TieApriiAt)  e  uite  ciinaeAC  tmiif 
(um,  inu)  A  jcAtlTDAn  Aige.  X)a'u  fruii^eog-pAotpc 
boCc  -pAgAic  'n  A  toniAtiCAn  a]\  iia  fteibcex\n 
•o'obA|\tAin  pgi  f:6in  con-OAd  pif  a'  TJiAoC-CutitiAti 
bA  ■oeAnc'  aic',  Af  piArii  Ap  ■00  roine  c'i  a\\  beic 
'5  ACAn  intip  nA  poclAn  f o  :  "ton-oub,  bpeiL  tii 
'cigeAC,  bpeit  tu  'ciJCAC  ?  c'e  plop  petip  (puAp), 
c'6  pop  peup."  t)A'n  ton'oub  noif  ftAn  ^f  innf 
fCAIT)  mAit,  Af  ■o'^rpeAjAip  6  "  Ca  "OCIS  "OO  bpAt 
Ca  ■0C15  -00  bpAt.''  IliArh  Ap  ■o-An  cpAt  pin,  c^'n 
uipeos-pAoifc  Ap  n-uipeACcAin  Ap  nA  pteibceAn 
Ap  a'  Lonnub  nmp  nA  gLeAnncAiiieAn.  CA'n 
f'uipeoj-pAoipc  T)0  cuin-oeAt  'ceotA*  :  "'  toiToiib, 
bpeiL  tu  'cigeAC,  bpeit  tu  'cigeAC  ?  c'e  plop  peup, 
c'e  piop  peup,''  Ay  a  Lonxjub  :   "  Ca  ■OC15  "oo  X)\\St, 

CA  "OCIS  T)0   'ipAt." 

[This  is  ano'.her  experiment  in  Manx,  designed  to  throw 
a  bridge  across  the  gap  which  separates  Manx  and  Irish  spelling. 
All  the  words  except  a  few  such  as  )iaoh"c,  r.\j;LAX),  cuntuTO, 
imbeAr,  conDAr,  will  he  reco!;ni«pd  without  difficulty  in  their 
present  form  by  Irish  naders. — Kj).] 


DICTIONARY-MANX    CORRECTIONS. 

Accessory — for  corylag/i  read  coyrlagh. 

Accident — Transpose  "  Haghyr  eh  dy-doaltattyni '  and 
'Vceit  eh  rish  drogh-haghyrt." 

Accompany — for   inayllvm  read  frcayllym. 

Accord — for  coa'gncz  read  coai^ney. 

Accost-  for  Imrl-rish  read  lotiyrl-ris/t  ;  for  cur  Iran-laier 
read  cur  traa  Ian  ei . 

Account — for  roontez  read  coontey. 

Achieve  -  for  cur  jcrree  er  read  cur  jerrey  cr. 

Acid— for  sboo-g'air  read  s/oo-quijr. 

Acknowledge — '•  I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  your 
letter" — for  niu  read  Mti. 


The  Highland  Press 


We  were  recently  reading  in  .an  old  mag.izine  some  essays 
on  Highland  ])rob!ems.  Here  is  an  extract  or  two  from  one 
of  these: — "How  m.iy  our  Highland  peasantry  be  brought 
under  the  influence  of  the  press?  We  must  state  sit  once 
that  we  c.in  conceive  no  specific  plan  to  accomplish  this 
object.  The  causes  of  the  gulf  between  the  Highland  i)eas- 
antry  and  the  press  are  such  as  are  not  to  be  removed  by 
artificial  means.  A  w.ant  of  curiosity,  a  want  of  taste  for 
literature,  and  a  want  of  means,  are  causes  that  are  not  easily 
removed.  These  obstacles  are,  however,  by  no  nieans  in- 
surmountable. The  progress  of  educat.'.on  will  aid  in  ex- 
citing curiosity  and  in  awakening  the  love  of  literature,  and 
even  now  the  plea  of  poverty  does  not  hold  good  in  the  case 
of  young  Highlanders,  very  many  of  whom  spend  in  the  fore- 
cabiin  of  the  "  Clansman  "  in  one  night  as  much  as  would 
])ay  a  year's  subscription  for  any  Highland  periodical. 
It  is  not  uncommon  in  the  north  to  hear  the  periodical  press 
execrated  as  "  Na  paiperean  naigheachean  Gallda.  Uam  iad  ! 
uam  iad  !"  (The  newspa|)ers  of  the  English  stranger  :  away 
with  them  !  away  with  them  !).  Now,  this  j)oints  to  the  fact 
that  sufficient  use  is  not  m.ade  of  the  Highlander's  own  lan- 
guage. The  press  that  will  be  accepted  by  the  Highland 
peasantry  must  be  pervaded  with  the  Highland  s])irit,  and 
must  discuss  the  questions  that  affect  the  ])easantry  in  their 
own  language.  Amusing  dialogues  are  very  valu.able,  and 
wo  have  no  word  to  say  .ag.T.:nst  them ;  but  they  are  not 
enough.  They  will  not  effect  the  elevation  of  our  peasantry — 
thev  will  not  sufficiently  recommend  the  Highland  press  to 
them.  We  think  that  a  Highland  newspa[)er  sold  at  the 
doors  oi  Highlanders  at  a  moderate  price,  redolent  with  the 
H'ghlaml  spirit,  discussing  Highland  (juestions  in  the  High- 
land tongue,  filled  with  the  grand  musical  and  poetical  echoes 
oi  the  past,  and  over  all  conducted  by  a  staff  fully  determined 
on  working  out  the  emancipation  of  the  Gael — we  think  that 
such  a  newsjjaper  would  be  a  commercial  success,  as  well  as 
a  most  invaluable  .■nfluence  for  the  elevation  of  our  peasantry. 
The  advent  of  many  such  news]>apers  may  heaven  speed  !" — 
Highland  News. 


Gaelic  A\usic  AND  Phonetics 


The  next  number  of  Csltia  will  mark  a  new 
departure.  It  will  contain  the  words  and  music 
(with  piano  accompaniment)  of  an  Irish  (Gaelic) 
song,  the  words  being  given  in  Irish  spelling  and 
also  in  the  phonetic  system  of  the  Association 
Phonetique  Internationale,  so  tliat  anyone  con- 
versant with  that  system  throughout  the  world 
may  sing  it  correctly.  We  promised  to  deal  with 
the  pronunciation  of  the  Celtic  languages  some 
time  ago,  end  we  shall  do  so  with  the  aid  of 
international  phonetics  and  the  phonograph. 
Readers  will  do  well  to  read  Vietor-Rippmann's 
"  Elements  of  Phonetics'  (London,  Is.  6d.)  or 
Paul  Passj's  "  L'Ecriture  Phonetique  (Paris  :  33 
Rue  des  Saints-Peres,  50  centimes). 


March,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


47 


Celtic  Books. 


WELSHMEN  :  A  Sketch  of  their  History  from  the  Earliest 
Times  to  the  Death  of  Llywelyn,  the  last  Welsh  Prince. 
By  Thomas  Stephens,  B..A.,  F.R.G..S.,  "Western  Mail," 
Cardiff.     Sprigj^s,  London.     3s.  net. 

The  wonderful  success  achieved  by  this  book  is  richly  de- 
served. It  is  practically  a  History  of  W.ales  up  to  its  in- 
corporation with  England,  and  a  stirring  history  it  makes. 
It  is  throughout  enlivened  with  glimpses  of  the  social  and 
literary  condition  of  the  Welsh  nation,  and  that  makes  the 
history  more  of  a  series  of  well-drawn  pictures  than  a  dry  and 
lifeless  narrative.  The  first  quarter  of  the  book  is  devoted 
to  prehistoric  and  Roman  times,  i.€,,  those  periods  w'hen 
Welsh  history  comprised  the  events  happening  over  the 
whole  of  what  is  now  England  and  Wales.  The  author  uti- 
lises the  most  modern  ethnographic  material  to  elucidate 
the  relations  between  the  Claelic  and  Cvmric  element  in  the 
population  of  Wales.  -About  the  Silurians  in  South  Wales, 
the  author  says:  "They  were  C-aelic,  with  a  large  admixture 
of  Iberic  blood.  Less  cultured  than  thtir  Brythonic  neigh- 
bours, the  Silures  were  unsurpassed  in  all  Britain  for  their 
strength  and  courage.  The  noble  Caratacos,  after  resisting 
Roman  arms,  with  varying  results,  for  n;ne  years,  receiveil 
great  assistance  from  the  indomitable  Silures.  The  Roman 
Ostorius,  too,  found  these  Welshmen  unconcjuerable.  Taci- 
tus gives  a  full  account  of  the  conflict  with  the  tribesmen. 
Loss  after  loss  was  inflicted  on  the  Romans.  '  So  persistent 
did  they  prove  in  their  opposition  to  Roman  rule  that  there 
was  once  a  talk  that  they  were  all  to  be  cut  off.  But  while 
this  was  under  consideration  Ostorius  died,  and  his  enemies 
boasted  that,  though  he  was  not  slain  in  battle,  still  ;t  was 
the  worry  of  the  war  that  carried  him  away."  Of  Welsh 
dress  during  the  Roman  period,  we  read:— "The  well-to- 
do  were  well-dressed  ;  jackets  to  a  little  above  the  knees  wtre 
worn  ;  the  hair  was  often  turned  back  over  the  crown  of  the 
head,  and  allowed  to  grow  very  long,  and  the  chin  shaved, 
leav.ng  immense  drooping  moustaches.  Women  wore  long 
tunics,  the  '  pais '  reaching  to  the  ankles,  and  over  it  a 
shorter  one,  with  sleeves  reaching  to  the  elbow.'" 

The  slow  tragedy  of  the  English  and  Norman  conquests  is 
vividly  portr.ayed.  Even  the  alliance  between  the  Welsh  and 
Scots  in  the  seventh  century  was  only  a  temporary  check  to 
t  e  Anglian  advance.  Cumberland,  .Slrathclyd  ■.  Wales,  ami 
Cornwall  were  separated  from  each  other,  and  inch  by  inch 
Taliessin's  |)roi)hecy  was   fulfilled:  — 

"  Their  God    they   shall   j)raise, 
Their  language  they   shall   .'eep, 
Their  land   they   shall   lose, 
Excej)t  wild  Wales." 
Short  sjiells  of  glory  and  success  break  the  gloom.     Thus 
when    Henry    II.,    with    an    immense   host,    was   defeated    in 
the  battle  of  Corwen   (1164),   and  took  a  savage  revenge  by 
putting  out  the  eyes  of  three  young  [jrinces,  Cadwallon  and 
Cynwrig,   sons   of   Owen   Gwynedd,    and    Meredydd,    son   of 
Rhys.     Or  when  the  great  Llewelyn  rose  in  1200  and  cleared 
the  country  from  sea  to  sea.     But  the  drama  closes  with  the 
trag.cai   death   of   the   last   Llewelyn,    anrl    the   exec.'tion    of 
Prince  David  by  the  order  of  King  Edward  I.   (1283). 

A  most  valuable  addition  to  the  work  is  Professor  -Anwyl's 
apjienilix  on  the  Development  of  the  Welsh  Language  from 
the  7th  to  the  13th  Centuries. 


An  Bhoramha  Laighean,  or,  the  Leinster  Tribute,  put  into 
modern  Irish  from  the  original  texts  of  the  Book  of  Leinster 
and  the  Book  of  Lecan.  By  T.  O.  Russell.  Gill,  Dublin. 
Is.  net. 

Much  might  be  written  about  "  the  need  of  getting  ancient 
Irish  Literature  into  the  modern  Irish  Language,"  but  instead 
of  writing  on  this  interesting  theme,  the  author  has  sat  down 
and  done  some  solid  and  tangible  work  in  the  direction  of  realis- 
ing the  idea.  The  choice  of  subject  is  a  very  happy  one.  Few 
themes  could  exceed  in  pathetic  and  tragic  interest  the  story  of 
the  Tribute  exacted  from  Leinster  by  the  rest  of  Ireland  for  the 
deception  practised  upon  the  High  King  by  the  King  of  Lein- 
ster. What  the  Nibelunginhtrt  is  to  the  German  cycle,  the 
Boramha  is  to  Irish  historical  romance.  Its  imposition  and 
century-long  eoforcement  drags  like  a  trail  of  blood  and  fire 
through  Irish  history  during  the^  Christian  era.  It  brought 
about  the  alliance  between  the  I.einstermen  ard  the  Danes  of 
Dublin,  and  was  probably,  as  the  author  astutely  suggests,  the 
inner  reason  for  the  banishment  of  Dermot  MacMurrough, 
"  who  brought  the  Norman  o'er." 

The  Irish  employed  by  the  author  follows  the  classical  models 
as  closely  as  modern  usage  will  permit.  One  might  sometimes 
be  led  to  say  that  the  adherence  had  been  too  close,  but  the 
book  is  evidently  intended  for  the  reader  with  a  taste  for  what 
in  English  would  be  Shakespeare  and  an  occasional  bit  of 
Chaucer  and  Anglo-Saxon.  Here  is  a  specimen  describing  the 
event  which  led  to  the  subsequent  disastrous  wars  : 

"Oo  6i  •o,\  in5in  jjia'daca  Le  CuitAl,  pici^t  Ajup  'OAi|u'ne  A 
n-AnmAnnA.  'Oo  pof  Gocu,  mAC  Sacac  'Oomten,  juj  LAiseAn, 
An  injeAn  bA  f'lne,  eAT)on,  'Ficiti  ;  oip  ni  bA  jnAC  An  fofAn 
■00  pofAii)  (loitii  An  finfeAp  aj  An  Am  f'"  '  n-ei)inin.  Ann 
fin  ■00  cuj  eocu  A  beAn  leip  50  Uac  Inimil,  t  LAijnib. 
■OaLca  -oit  ■oo  jiij  ConnAcc  An  injeAn  nun  CUACAtt.  Aix. 
■oubAipc  tAijnis  [jie  eocu]  :  "  If  feAft'  An  injeAn  ■o'f'AjAif 
A-o' TJiAiTi) ;  "  Ajuf  lAji  fin  T)0  cuAi-6  fe  fo  cuAij  Apip  50 
CeAtTipAig,  Ajup  -ovibAipr  pe  pe  CuacaL.  "  tllApb,"  Ap  pe, 
"An  in5eAn  pujAp  liom,  Ajup  bA  h-AiL  Lioni  -o'lnjeAn  eile 
■00  rAtJAipr."  T)ubAipc  CuacaI  :  " 'Oa  nibeic,"  Ap  pe, 
"  mjcAn  Ap  CA05AT)  AgAm,  -oo  beAppArae  -ouicpe  [iat>]  jup 
An  -DeipeAX)  liinAoi  ■oiob." 

CujAX)  ■66,  lAp  pin,  An  ingeAn  eiLe,  'O.Mpine.  'OaLca  ■oiL 
pipe  ■oo  pij  UIa^6,  Ajup  rug  T)omlen  50  Rac  ImniiL  1,  aic 
inn  A  fAib  An  ingeAU  eite,  ptip,  Ap  a  ceAnn.  ^ix.  An  UAip 
connAipc  picip  "OAipine,  ■o'euj  J-'icip  ■oe  nAipe  Ap  An  mbAlt ; 
A5up  An  UAip  connAipc  'OAipine  bAp  A  ■oeipbpiupA  'o'eus  pi 
■oe  cuniA.'' 

This  we  may  translate  as  follows  :  "  Tuathal  [the  Hi,h  King] 
had  two  lovely  daughters,  Fithir  [Fihir]  and  UAirlne  [Dareena] 
their  names.  Eochu  Mac  Eachach  Doinlin,  King  of  Leinster, 
married  the  e'der  daughter,  i.e.,  Fithir,  for  at  that  lime  it  was 
not  customary  in  Ireland  for  the  younger  sister  to  be  married 
before  the  elder  one.  Eochu  then  took  his  wife  unto  him  to 
Rath  Immil,  in  Leinster.  That  daughter  of  Tuathal  was  a 
foster-child  of  the  King  of  Connacht.  But  the  Leinstcrmen 
said  [to  Eochu]  :  "  I  he  daughter  yi  u  le(t  behind  was  the 
fairest !"  Thereupon  he  went  north  again  to  Tara  and  said  to 
Tuathal:  "Dead  is  the  daughter  I  took  with  me,  and  I 
should  lil<e  to  have  the  other  one."  Then  said  I'uathal ;  "  If  I 
had  fifty-one  daughters  1  w  uld  give  them  to  you  to  the  last  of 
them.  '  Then  ihey  gave  him  the  other  daughtc,  Ddirine, 
She  was  a  foster-child  of  the  King  of  Ulster,  and  Domlen 
look  her  to  Rath  Immil,  where  the  other  diughter,  Fithir,  was 
before  h  r.  But  when  Fithir  siw  DiUrlne,  Fithir  ditd  on  the 
spcl  froi.i  shame  ;  and  w  hen  DAirine  saw  h  r  sisti  r  dead  she 
died  of  grief." 

In  connection  with  this  and  other  episodes  from  this  won- 
derful 1  rose-epic,  the  author  says  "  the  facts  of  the  one  d)ing 


48 


CELTIA. 


[March,  1901. 


of  shame  on  account  of  the  insult  she  received  and  of  the 
other  dying  of  i^riif  on  account  of  her  sister's  death,  show 
euch  a  refiiemeiit  of  feehng,  and  such  a  knowledjc  of  the 
amenities  of  life  as  could  not  exist  in  a  barbarous  country,  or 
among  a  t  arbarous  people.  Then,  the  self-sacrifice  of  the 
satirist,  Glasdamh,  for  his  unwoilhy  master;  and  Ailill,  the 
Connacht  King,  flying  routed  from  battle,  and  ordering  his 
chariot  to  be  turned  around  against  the  enemy,  so  that  he 
might  be  killed  and  thereby  stop  the  slaughter  of  his  people, 
are  instances  of  self-saciifice  aud  heroism  that  can  hardly  be 
fellowed  in  history  or  romance." 

We  should  have  been  glad  to  s-e  the  spelling  of  the  names 
modernised  in  accordance  with  the  CAol-leACAn  rule,  and  there 
ore  some  other  minor  matters  on  which  we  could  disagree 
with  the  author,  but  our  criticism  is  silenced  by  the  essential 
excellence  and  vital  importance  of  the  work,  which  deserves 
a  high  rank  in  the  modern   Irish  language  movement. 

H^'elsh  Poets  of  To-day  and 
Yeslerdny.  Poems  from 
the  Welsh,  selected  and 
translated  by  Edmond  O. 
Jones.  Ellis,  Llanidloes. 
Is.  net. 
This  book  will  be  welcome 
to  the  Celtophil  as  an  intro- 
duction to  the  names  and 
works  of  some  modern  Welsh 
poets,  quite  apart  from  the 
undoul)ted  value  of  some  of 
the  pieces  as  English  poetry. 
The  selection  includes  some 
of  the  finest  pieces  of  Islwyn, 
lenan  Glan  Geirionydd,  Glas- 
ynys  (a  name  that  should 
appeal  to  Irishmen),  Talhaiarn,  GwenfTrwyd,  Glan  Padarn,  and 
Elved.  The  masterpiece  is  undoubtedly  Gwenffrwyd's  "Last 
Lines"  on  p.  2r»,  a  sweet  and  noble  valediction  by  a  dying 
young  bard.  To  give  an  exam[)le  of  the  translator's  skill,  we 
shall  ijive  the  following  verse  from  "Lake  Geirionydd"  for 
comparison 

The  breeze  lay  quiet  on  the  lake. 
No  ripple  stirred  its  wave. 
And  nature  all  as  quiet  seemed 
E'en  as  the  silent  grave  ; 
Ond  gwawch  y  gigfran  ambell  Save  where  the  raven  from  afar 

waith  Croaked  on  the  rocky  steep, 

O  r  graig  uchelfaith  draw  ;  Or  frolic  lam'is  that  played 
A  bref  y  defaid  ar  y  twyn,  around 

A'r  llonwych  wyn  gerllaw  ;        Answered  the  bleating  sheep  ; 
A  thrwst  y  maen  wrth  dreiglo  Or  when  a  boulder  slipped  and 

hyd  roared 

Y  Llithnig,  dylwyd  serth,  Adown  the  mountain  sheer 

A  chwhw  y  gog  yn  pyngeio'n  Or  from  the  woodland's  topmost 

fwyn  bough 

Ar  friglvvyn  ucha'r  berth.  The  cuckoo's  note  rang  clear. 

And  yet,  in  soite  of  all  the  translator's  efforts,  he  has  not 
reached  the  height  of  many  of  his  Welsh  originals.  It  is  often 
maintained  that  poetry  cannot  be  translated.  That  remark 
applies  with  greater  force  when  the  language  to  be  translated 
from  is  an  essentially  poetic  language  like  Welsh,  in  which,  as  in 
Irish,  the  bardic  art  reached  an  elaboration  and  perfection 
never  dreamt  of  in  English  literature.  Where  the  translator 
fails  most  is  in  the  mystic  lyrics  of  Islwyn.  Thus  on  p.  .">,  last 
line  but  two,  the  word  'evening  "  is  obviously  misapphed.  But 
these  are  small  matters  after  all,  and  the  translator  has  done 
splendid  work  as  one  of  our  "representatives  at  a  foreign 
court." 
liiiceACAf.     Part  I.     Phrases  from  Neilson's  Irish  Grammar. 

Gaelic  League,  Publin.     id. 
This  is  the  second  of  the  "Gaelic   Booklets  for  the   People" 


Gostegai'r  awel  ar  y  llyn, 
Hel)  chwit  yn  crychu  'i  wedd  ; 
A  natur  oil  mor  dawel  ai 
A  distaw  barthau'r  bedd  : 


series.  It  contains  i6  pp.  of  well-printed  phrases  dealing  with 
commercial  transactions,  such  as  buying  and  selling  eggs,  cloth, 
corn,  and  catt'e.  The  phrases,  which  were  originally  in  pure 
Ulster  Irish,  have  been  "de-provincialised"  by  substituting  ni 
for  t&.  A  new  phrase-book  was  badly  needed,  and  much  more 
is  yet  required.  \V  hy  does  not  someone  translate  and  publish 
Finck's  fine  collection  of  Arran  phrases  ?  We  should  then  have 
all  the  Gaelic  provinces  represented. 
LeAbAH-lAim]'5fiiot)CAC.     Part  I.     Irish  head-line  copy-book. 

Published  by  the  Society  for   the   Preservation   of  the   Irish 

Language.  Gill,  Dublin,  id. 
Hkre  we  have  at  last  a  book  in  which  the  characters  are  not 
joined.  It  is  better  not  to  join  Irish  letters  in  writing.  It  takes 
too  much  time.  One  can  write  Irish  just  Jis  fast  as  English 
provided  the  letters  are  only  joined  where  they  lend  themselves 
naturally  to  the  process. 

The  characters  are  well  formed,  and  the  examples  on  the 
whole  well  selected.  But  a  number  of  errors  have  been  over- 
looked in  the  revision  which  are  evident  enough  now.  We  find 
accents  omitted  on  |-e,  j-i,  fiu,  ca,  ni,  ■oocaj-,  oije,  CAim,  cii, 
and  'Oe,  surplus  accents  on  bit,  te,  and  mAic,  dots 
omitted  on  beiir  and  fotceAC,  surplus  dots  on  muc  and 
pooAl,  and  the  word  An  omitted  in  the  sentence,  bfoeAnn 
btAp  A)i  An  mbeAjAn.  Most  of  these  are  undoubtedly 
draughtman's  errors,  and  can  be  easily  corrected.  The  present 
is  the  chea|)est  and  nicest-looking  copy-book  ever  published  in 
Irish,  and  we  look  forward  to  a  new  and  corrected  edition  at  an 
early  date. 


WELSH-SPEAKING  MAGIS- 
TRATES. 

At  the  last  monthly  meeting  of  the  Flintshire 
County  Council,  a  letter  was  read  from  the  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  the  County  (Mr.  H.  R.  Hughes) 
in  answer  to  a  resolution  of  the  Council  pointing 
out  the  desirability  of  appointing  magistrates 
conversant  with  the  Welsh  language.  In  his 
reply,  the  Lord  Lieutenant  maintained  that 
Welsh  was  not  essential  to  the  proper  perfor- 
mance of  the  functions  of  a  magistrate,  and  that 
no  case  of  miscarriage  of  justice  had  occurred 
within  the  last  fifty  years  which  could  be  traced 
to  a  lack  of  Welsh  education  on  the  part  of  a 
judge  or  magistrate. 

The  Genedl  Gymreig  comments  upon  this  ex- 
traordinary answer  as  follows :  "  It  is  ignorance 
which  made  Mr.  Hughes  write  thus.  People 
who  know  the  history  f^f  the  law  courts  in  Wales 
can  unfortunately  cite  scores  of  cases  where  in- 
justice was  perpetrated  owing  to  the  inability  of 
parties  and  witnesses  to  speak  English,  and  of 
judges  and  magistrates  to  understand  Welsh. 
There  is  no  hope  of  betterment  until  the  privi- 
lege of  appointing  magistrates  is  transferred  from 
the  Lord  Lieutenant  to  the  County  Council." 


Vol.  T. 


C  E  LT  I  A. 

A  PAN-CELTIC   MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


DUBLIN,  1st  APRIL,  1901. 


No.  4. 


cfn  SAti  ceAtis^,  cm  5 ah  AtiAni." 


"  Eu    lAITH   A    GADWANT." 


AST  month  saw  a  great  in- 
crease in  Celtic  activity  all 
along  tlie  line.  The  im- 
petus was  given  by  the 
simple  and  almost  obvious 
action  of  Mr.  Thomas 
O'Donnell  to  which  we  referred  in  our  last  issue. 
The  attempt  made  by  the  young  M.  P.  for  West 
Kerry  to  use  his  own  language  in  the  British 
Parliament  has  done  more  to  wake  up  and  inform 
public  opinion  outside  the  circle  of  the  Celtic 
propaganda  than  any  single  action  we  can  recall 
within  the  last  three  years-  It  is  not  60  much 
that  the  attempt  created  a  new  situation,  but  that 
it  was  a  symbol  and  symptom  of  a  situation  which 
has  been  created  anew  by  the  last  few  years  of 
strenuous  effort.  If  the  same  attempt  had  been 
made,  say,  five  years  ago,  it  would  have  been  re- 
garded as  the  act  of  a  faddist  or  a  madman.  15ut 
coming  at  a  time  when  the  conscience  of  the 
country  has  been  stirred  to  i's  innermo-st  depths, 
it  has  served  to  concentrate  public  attention  upon 
the  ne*  state  of  things  which  has  ariser.  mid  to 
imprint  a  new  note  of  interrogation  upon  the  page 
of  pressing  problems. 


It  is  not  that  we  look  to  a  full  recognition  of 
Irish  as  an  alternative  language  in  the  debates  of 
the  British  Parliament — not  for  some  considerable 
time  at  least.  'J'o  us,  who  look  to  Ireland  as  the 
proper  field  for  every  Irish  movement,  the  amount 
of  Iris>   spoken  at  Westminster  is  a   matter  of 


indifference  If  the  House  of  Commons  ever 
becomes  a  harmonious  enufy  in  which  the  affairs 
of  four  different  nationalities  can  be  discussed  with 
the  proper  unity  of  sentiment,  it  will  no  doubt  be 
found  most  convenient  to  select  English  a^  the 
be.-t  means  of  general  communication,  and  if  this 
is  done  with  the  full  and  ready  consent  of  the 
nationalities  concerned,  the  best  solution  of  the 
language  quotion  will  be  arrived  at.  In  a  purely 
Iiish  Parliament,  the  question  would  be  a  much 
more  "  burning"  one,  and  Irish  would  no  doubt 
have  to  be  recognised  as  an  alternative  language 
for  debates.  We  do  not  know  of  a  single  County 
or  District  Council  in  Ireland  where  the  proceed- 
ings are  as  yet  entiiely  conducted  in  Irish,  and 
should  be  glad  fo  hear  of  any  Welsh  Council 
which  conducts  its  proceedings  entirely  in  Welsh. 
In  this  connection,  it  will  be  interesting  to  recall 
the  Cardiff  lesolution  concerning  the  language 
t..  be  etnph)yed  a^  the  forthcoming  Pan-Celtic 
Congress.  It  runs  as  follows: — "Irish  shall  be 
the  official  language  «i  the  first  Pan  Celtic  Con- 
gress. All  re.-olutions  brought  before  jjlenary 
niettingsof  the  Congress  shdl  be  framed  and  read 
in  Irish  and  in  either  English  or  French."  This 
arrangement  will  suit  all  the  five  nationalities 
participating  in  the  Dublin  Congress. 

^^ 

We  would  direct  the  attention  of  our  many 

readers  and  sympathisers  to  the   Congress  Fund, 

an  appeal  for  which  appears  in  our  columns  to-day. 

Ii  will  be  readily  understood  that  the  stupendous 


50 


CELTIA. 


[April,  1901. 


tasu  of  racial  reconstruction  undertaken  by 
the  Association  of  which  Cei.tia  is  the  ofiBcial 
organ  cannot  be  carried  through  without  sub- 
stantial and  material  aid.  The  steady  and  un- 
ostentatious work  of  the  last  three  years,  which 
has  alreadv  borne  such  good  fruit,  could  be  carried 
forward  by  the  Association  without  outsif^e  help, 
more  especially  as  this  magazine  has  proved  afinan- 
cial  success.  But  something  more  must  be  done  to 
gather  in  all  the  grain  which  is  now  ripe  for  the 
harvest.  The  Congress  should  be  an  impt  sing 
and  impressive  gathering,  the  fitting  symbol  of 
the  majesty  of  the  newlj'  awakened  Celtic  race 
The  exhibition  of  Celtic  MSS.  and  printed  works, 
the  concerts  of  Celtic  music,  the  provision  and 
decoration  of  halls,  the  organisation  of  the  public 
proceedings,  and  the  reception  of  the  Welsh 
Bardic  Gorsedd  and  distinguished  European  and 
American  scholars  must  be  carried  out  in  a  manner 
befitting  the  unique  and  memorable  occasion.  And 
then  we  can  promise  our  guests  from  all  the  Celtic 
world  such  a  welcome  and  such  an  enjoyment  of 
their  visit  as,  we  firmly  believe,  they  would  find 
nowhere  else.  They  will  come  into  touch  with 
many  of  the  intellectual  leaders  of  Irish  Ireland, 
and  will  doubtless  fall  under  the  spell  of  that  in- 
expressible and  indefinable  charm  which  ever 
clings  about  our  beloved  island.  They  will  not 
come  as  strangers,  but  as  friends  and  relatives. 
The  Highlander,  the  Welsliman,  the  Manxman, 
and  the  Breton  will  soon  feel  that  they  are  not 
among  a  strange  people,  but  among  their  long- 
lost  kindred,  the  children  of  the  Gael. 

^^ 

According  to  the  Daily  News,  "  the  energy  and 
universality  of  the  awakening  of  the  Keltic 
peoples  are  comparatively  little  appreciated  "  in 
England.  That  is  so,  and  that  it  should  be  so  is 
largely  the  fault  of  the  English  language.  The 
very  "  universality "  of  the  English  language 
militates  against  the  spreading  of  information 
in  this  matter.  For  the  amount  of  news  and 
information  conveyed  through  English  is  so 
large,  and  takes  up  so  much  of  the  public 
attention,  that  matters  embodied  in,  and  affect- 
ing the  other  languages,  cannot  be  noticed. 
There  is,  so  to  speak,  a  "  protective  tariff  "  against 
non-English  language  products,  and  the  English 


speaker  is  so  accustomed  to  survey  the  world  as 
represented  to  him  on  the  English  news-sheet  that 
anything  not  fitting  into  tho  picture  is  driven 
below  his  horizon.  He  becomes,  as  it  were,  colour 
blind  to  all  save  British  Red.  Now,  such  colour 
blindness  may  be  fashionable,  and  it  may  ev<n  be 
patriotif,  but  it  is  not  healthy.  People  an  J  nutions 
who  have  retained  their  natural  vision  will  in  ihe 
long  run  overhaul  John  Bull,  and  he  will  find  his 
comfortable  language  theories  siiraewhat  rudely 
shaken.  he  only  salvation  we  see  for  him  is  that 
he  should  acquire  Welsh,  orliish,  and  become  a 
-hi  linguist,  like  his  up-to-date  Celtic  neighbours 


^^ 


Ot  me  ^5  CAinc  te  gAettitgeAin  ah  L<\  ieAna, 
pex^t^  mMt  eotAir  ^guf  oib|\e,  <\5ur  bn(ie*\mAj\  4\5 
confpoit)  ixp  An  Uite-CeiLceAdc.  "  Hi  Cuipinife 
fpeif  AjA  bit  innci,"  a\\  feipe^n,  '"  ni't  .An  c-Am 
A^Avn  le  peuCAinc  i  nijiAi-6  ceAngtA  nA  n-ALbAn^e 
no  nA  ITlAnAnnAC.  If  cumA  Liom  a  TJCCAngACA 
A  belt  CAitlce  optA  n6  jAn  a  beit."  "  O'f-gi'oip 
50  bpuiL  An  ceAj\c  AgAC,''  Ajir^  mife,  "  aCc  1  n-A 
TiiAit)  fin,  CA  cu  A5  peuCAinc,  Aguf  gAn  bunieA- 
tAy  -ouic  pein.  JaC  uiLe  pocAL  -oe'n  JAe-bitge 
A  bpuit  cu  TiA  lAbAipc  1  n-6if\tnn,  cuijieAnn  f6 
fpiopA-o  Aguf  meifneAC  1  gcfTonitib  SAe-OitgeOip 
nA  ti-AtbAnn  Asuf  OiteAm  ttlAnAnnAin.  tlite- 
CeilceAC  ip  eA-t)  tu  a  gAn  fior  AgACfA."  Sin  6 
50  -oitveAC.  Aguf  bA  COip  ■Duinn  cup  te  e6iLe  1 
n-AgAit)  An  nAffiAit)  50  mbeippimiT)  bUAi*  Aip. 


The  Leinster  Feis. 

The  Feis  Laighean  agus  Midhe  was  held  in 
Dublin  on  St.  Patrick's  Eve.  There  were  nearly 
500  competitors  in  the  various  competitions,  which 
included  Gaelic  prose,  poetry,  and  pictorial  art, 
Gaelic  singing,  Irish  pipe,  harp,  flute,  and  fiddle 
playing  and  dancing.  At  the  evening  concert 
the  Round  Room  of  the  Rotunda  was  packed,  and 
the  proceedings  were  of  the  most  enthusiastic  and 
enjoyable  kind.  The  festival  was  a  great  credit 
to  the  Leinster  branches  of  the  Gaelic  League 


"CELTIA"  appears  on  the  first  day  of  every 
month. 


April,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


51 


Celtic  News. 


The  Board  of  Agriculture  and  Technical  Instruction  for  Ire- 
land has  issued  its  general  instructions  in  Irish  and  English. 
This  is  the  first  time  a  Government  Department  has  used  Irish 
as  an  alternative  language. 

At  the  Leinster  Feis  on  March  i6th,  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
Dublin,  bt fore  distributing  the  prizes,  m  de  a  cipital  Irish 
speech  which  was  well  understood  and  vigorously  applauded. 
Mr.  Harrington  is  the  first  Irish-speaking  Lord  Mayor  of 
Dublin. 

New  branches  of  the  Gaelic  League  have  been  formed  at 
Navan,  Castlerea,  MuUingar,  I  raperst"wn,  Whitegate,  Coora- 
elare,  Rathgarogue,  Ballymnrrin,  and  Clonmel. 

Dr.  Magnus  Maclean  delivered  the  eighth  of  his  Celtic  Lec- 
tures at  the  Glasgow  University  on  March  yth.  His  subject 
was  "  Saii.t  Columba  and  the  Dawn  of  Letters  in  Scotland," 

The  Universitj'  of  Aberdeen  has  conferred  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  upon  Mr.  Alexander  Macbain,  of  Inverness, 
the  distinguished  editor  of  "  Reliqu  ce  Celticas  "  and  compiler 
of  the  "  Etymological  Dictim  'ry  of  the  Gaelic  Language." 

The  annua!  con  ert  of  the  Glasgow  Gaelic  Musical  Associa- 
tion was  held  on  March  6  in  the  Grand  Hall  of  the  Waterloo 
Rooms,  the  Provost  presiding.  A  choir  of  forty  voices  sang 
"  Suas  Itis  a'  Ghaidhlig  "  (Up  wi'h  the  Gaelic)  and  "  Is  toigh 
leam  an  ciobair  "  (I  Love  the  Shepherd),  and  there  were  a  large 
number  of  other  Gaelic  items  sung  by  the  best  Highland  talert. 

A  F>  is  is  being  organised  for  July  30th  at  Spiddal,  county 
Gilway,  on  the  borders  of  Connemara. 

\^  clsh  sermors  are  delivered  from  66  pulpits  every  Sundai  in 
Liverpool  alone.  The  Welsh-speaking  population  of  Liverpool 
exceeds  50,000. 

St.  David's  Day  was  celebrated  all  over  Wales  on  March  1st, 
as  well  as  in  Liverpool  and  London.  Commemoration  services 
were  held  in  the  City  Temple  and  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  The 
poiiceme-i  on  duty  about  the  Cathedral  were  chosen  from  the 
Welsh  of  London,  and  the  Cockneys  were  surpris'd  at  being 
made  to  '•  move  on  "  in  a  "'  foreign  "  language. 

The  following  Welsh  soloists  have  been  en{.aged  for  this  year's 

Welsh  National  Eisteddfodd,  to  be  held  at   Merthyr-Tydvil  : 

Soprano,  Miss  Maggie  Davies,  Miss  Ksther  Pallistr,  and  Miss 
Gwendoline  Dew ;  contialto.  Miss  Kirkby  Lunn  and  .Vladame 
Hannah  Jones  ;  tenor,  Mr.  Ben  Davies,  Mr.  Tom  Thomas,  and 
Mr.  Herbert  Emlyn  ;  baritone,  Mr.  Dan  Price  ;  bass,  Mr.  David 
Hughes. 

We  regret  to  announce  the  death  at  Vitre  of  M.  Arthur  de 
la  Borderie,  the  great  historian  of  Brittany.  The  list  of  his 
works  covers  forty  pages  of  '^erviler's  "  Bio-bibliographie 
Bretonne. " 

At  the  last  meeting  of  the  F/iieration  J-^s  'Hudiants  Bretons 
of  Rennes,  M  Maurice  F acy  gavfe  a  fascinating  paper  in  the 
Breli  n  poet,  Lud  Jan,  who  died  at  an  early  age  in  1894,  'caving 
behind  him  a  number  of  pieces  of  exquisite  beautv   and  pathos. 

The  Journal  (Paris)  announces  that  M.  Waldeck  Rousseau 
has  issued  a  circular  calling  upon  the  Bishops  of  Lower  Brittany 
(Finistfere,  Morbihan,  and  COtes-du-Nord)  to  suppr.  ss  the  use 
of  the  Breton  language  in  all  the  churches  of  their  dioceses,  on 
pain  of  withdrawal  of  ihe  Government  subsidie:'.  The  (';/«/. 
Eclair  believes  that  the  Bishops  in  question  will  consign  the 
circular  to  the  waste  paper  basket. 

Another  Socifetf  Bretonne  has  been  estabHshed  at  Nantes 
under  the  presidency  of  M.  Yann  Rummgol,  editor  of  the 
lerroir  Breton.  A  great  conference-concert  was  held  on  March 
I2lh  in  the  .Salle  Turcaud,  Senator  de  Marc^re  presiding.  M. 
Jaffrennon  made  a  stirring  speech  on  "  Liter  ry  DecLniiali^a- 
tion,"  in  which  he  emphasised  the  necessity  of  Brittany  looking 
to  her  own  resources  rather  thar  copying  Parisian  models.  The 
flag  adopted  by  the  Society  consists  of  the  Irish  colours,  spangled 
with  Breton  ermines. 


"La  Bretagne   et  les  Pays 
Celtiques." 

A  lict,uf<'  oil  the  above  subject  was  delivered 
recently  before  the  Breton  Geographical  Society 
at  Lorient  by  '  Rene  Saib,  "  the  gifted  editor  of 
Kloc'lidl  Breiz  (Le  Clocher  Breton),  the  leading; 
Breton  maijazine.  The  lecture,  in  the  course  of 
ivhich  ■  Let  lliin  Remember  "  and  "  The  Land  of 
my  Fathers "  were  sung  by  M.  Faure,  was  re- 
cei\ed  with  great  enthusiasm.  We  translate  the 
C' including  portion  nf  the  lecture  : — 

'■  For  it  II  ust  be  remembered,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, that  the  main  character  of  all  these  manifes- 
tations, and  indeed  the  main  characteristic  of  the 
Pan-Celtic  movement,  is  the  character  of  peace, 
concord,  and  union  The  Celts  are  no  quarrellers, 
and  if  they  have  a  particularly  prominent  fault  it 
would  appear  that  that  is  an  exaggeraled  resigna- 
tion. Without  sailing  with  Renan  that  '  the 
Celtic  race  has  consumed  itself  in  resisting  time 
and  defending  desperate  causes,'  we  may  agree 
with  him  that  '  foreign  to  any  idea  of  aggres- 
sion and  conquest,  little  anxious  to  Jiake  its 
views  prevail  abr.  ad,  i'.  has  only  known  how  to 
retire  as  far  as  space  would  permit,  and  .then, 
tracked  to  its  la^t  retreat,  to  oppose  an  invincible 
resistance  to  its  enemies.'  Invincible,  in  truth. 
At  the  Celtic  frontiers  there  is  no  attack  which 
does  not  break  down,  and,  pointing  back  to  their 
long  histoiy,  the  Celtic  peoples  can  say  with 
truth  :    '  We  are  the  masters  of  time.' 

"  Time  passes,  the  Celt  rtinain^.  Foreign  armies 
can  invade  his  country  and  cover  his  heather  with 
blood ;  the  hour  quickly  comes  when  even  the 
traces  vanish.  When  other  attacks  are  devised, 
when  his  language  is  proscribed,  when  his  cus- 
toms are  to  be  changed,  the  Celt,  yielding  for  a 
moment  perhaps,  will  not  retain  more  than  a 
fugitive  impression  of  the  alien  influence.  On 
leaving  the  school  or  the  barracks,  the  old  tongue 
is  taken  up  again.  He  returns  to  his  past,  he  goes 
back  to  his  traditions ;  for  there  is  his  soul,  and 
he  is  too  much  devoted  to  the  ideal  to  live  with' ut 
his  soul.  One  may  destroy  the  Celtic  race— it  is 
always  possible  to  de  troy — but  one  can  never 
make  it  live  hy  a  civilization  which  is  not  its  own. 

"  Still  we  are  not,  believe  me,  the  partisans  of 
iram  bility  in  the  traditions  of  a  dead  Past;  we 
are   no   enemies  of    necessary   progress — which, 


52 


CELTIA 


[April,  1901. 


indeed,  would  accomplish  itself  without  us — but 
we  have  studied  the  history  of  our  fathers.  "We 
have  evoked  from  the  far-away  twilight  the  great 
Celtic  soul  which  appears  so  strangely  definite,  so 
surprisingly  precise  to  all  sincere  watchers,  that 
all  its  portraits  are  alike,  and  that  the  humblest 
and  the  greatest  of  our  writers  and  thinkers  have 
fixed  its  principal  traits,  if  not  with  the  same 
talent,  at  least  with  the  same  accuracy-  We 
pray  you  to  seek  it  also.  Look  around  you.  Do 
not  be  content  with  a  superficial  examination,  but 
descend  into  the  depths  of  consciousness.  Seek, 
or,  if  you  cannot,  inquire  of  those  who  have 
sought  the  meaning  of  this  or  that  old  song  which 
you  consider  to  have  no  sense,  perhaps,  because 
you  no  longer  understand  it.  Go,  in  all  humility 
of  heart,  to  some  country  '  pardon,'  at  Sainte- 
Barbe  or  Quelven.  Listen  in  the  silence  of  the 
meadows  to  some  distant  song  chanted  by  a 
shepherd,  or  to  those  stray  words  oi  the 
ancient  language  which  the  peasants  shout  from 
field  to  field ;  but  do  not  listen  with  a  careless  ear, 
for  verily  I  tell  you,  if  you  are  the  sons  of  Celts, 
that  some  day — I  know  not  when,  but  I  know  that 
the  day  will  come — you  will  feel  within  you  sud- 
denly the  powerful  and  sacred  shudder  of  remote 
heredities ;  the  Past  which  you  have  called  up, 
suddenly  will  appear  before  you.  And  you  will 
recognise  it,  I  swear  to  you  !  How  you  will  call 
it  then  towards  you,  ardently,  and  with  your  souls' 
whole  force  !  How  you  will  be  overwhelmed  by 
seeing  it  rise  before  you,  coming  nearer  and  nearer 
still,  and  capturing  you  too,  and  swallowing  you 
up  in  its  glory  !  You  will  find  again  your  country 
and  your  race.  Both  will  take  up  again  in  your 
hearts  the  place  which  they  should  never  have 
lost,  and  your  soul  will  faint  with  pride  and 
happiness. 

"  It  is  then  that  you  will  comprehend  the  truth 
which  I  dare  to  affirm,  before  you.  The  education 
of  the  Celtic  peo:.u  can  only  he  acccompliUied  by 
themselves.  It  is  in  themselves  that  they  must  find 
the  elements  of  their  progress.  It  is  in  their  own 
past  that  they  must  find  the  light  of  their  future. 
They  must  drink  from  the  well  of  their  own  tra- 
ditions and  their  ancient  philosophy  before  they 
can  appreciate  modern  ideas  at  their  true  value. 

"  When  the  Celtic  nations  are  permeated  with 
these  truths,  fas  they  begin  to  be  in  Wales,  you 


will  see  what  an  astonishing  transformation  they 
will  undergo.  It  will  no  longer  be  a  dreaming 
and  heavy  race,  which,  in  its  eternal  melancholy, 
shies  before  an  unknown  civilization  knocking  at 
its  doors,  and  hides  itself  among  vague  memories 
of  the  past,  and  the  continuation  of  its  customs 
and  even  its  superstitions.  You  will  see  arising  a 
new  and  living  people,  full  of  ardour  and  enthu- 
siasm, which  will  march  to  the  destiny  at  last 
clearly  perceived  with  that  ardent  faith  which  it 
has  always  put  into  its  doings  ;  the  superb 
stubborness  and  indomitable  courage  which  will 
make  its  greatness  in  the  future  as  they  have  in 
the  past.  Then  the  world  will  again  turn  towards 
the  West  It  will  remember,  better  than  now, 
all  it  owes  to  the  Celtic  race,  and  it  will 
come  to  partake  of  its  treasures  of  poetry  and 
wisdom  from  which  the  Middle  Ages  obtained 
whatever  of  good  they  had  :  their  sincerity  of 
faith  and  the  charm  of  their  chivalry. 

"  Such,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  is  the  object,  and 
the  only  object,  of  the  present  Pan- Celtic  Move- 
ment. To  accomplish  it  you  will  understand  how 
necessary  it  is  to  secure  the  moral  union  of  the 
five  (.eltic  nations— the  moral  union  which  is  to 
be  cemented  by  the  Dublin  Congress.  There  we 
shall  meet  to  study  together  the  means  of  saving 
from  oblivion  the  old  heritage  of  the  race,  of  that 
original  literature  about  which  an  expert  has  been 
able  to  say  that  '  it  exerted  an  immense  influence 
upon  the  Middle  Ages ;  it  changed  the  turn  of 
European  imagination,  and  imposed  its  poetic 
motifn  upon  nearly  all  Christianity.'  The  Gaels 
of  Ireland  and  Scotland  and  the  Bretons  of  Brit- 
tany will  study  and  follow  the  methods  adopted 
in  Wales  for  the  preservation  of  the  "Welsh 
language,  which  is  now  more  flourishing  than  ever, 
and  ofiicially  recognised  by  the  English  Govern- 
ment to  such  an  extent  that  for  some  years  past  the 
judgments  of  the  courts  are  announced  both  in 
English  and  in  Welsh.  We  shall  there  seek  the 
means  of  restoring  the  old  Breton  music,  so  closely 
studied  by  Bourgault  Ducoudray,  and  whose 
numerous  and  varied  modes  could  offer  inestimable 
new  resources  to  modern  composers.  We  shall 
also  seek  to  bring  out  the  beauties  of  Celtic  art, 
to  define  its  principles  in  all  its  manifestations, 
including  the  architecture  of  that  beautiful  per- 
forated furniture  with  rows  of  spindles  and   syni- 


April,  1901.] 


GELTIA. 


53 


bolic  wheels,  whose  richness  and  beauty  are 
immediately  Recognised  on  comparing  them  with 
the  poor  imagination  of  the  '  modern  style.' 
We  shall  make  known  the  admirable  Druidic 
philosophy,  the  basis  of  the  ancient  religion  of 
our  fathers,  which  need  not  fear  comparison  with 
the  highest  philosophies  of  India,  Greece,  or 
Rome — in  a  word,  we  shall  gather  from  the  past 
the  foundations  of  a  new  Celtic  civilization.  On 
these  foundations  we  can  build.  They  are  broad 
and  strong  enough  to  support  the  greatest  edifice. 
They  alone  can  support  the  Celtic  nations,  which 
at  present,  thrown  out  of  their  traditions  and 
oblivious  of  their  personality,  are  in  danger 
of  perishing  in  a  lamentable  dispersion. 
Let  us  not  doubt  that  this  work  of  reunion  is  an 
important  and  precious  stepping  -  stone  in  the 
Liborious  progress  of  the  hutnan  race  towards  the 
Better.  When  the  nations  and  the  races  are 
united  among  themselves,  and  brotherly,  and 
good,  only  one  step  will  remain  to  realise  at  last, 
if  ever,  the  dream  of  universal  concord,  in  which 
the  greatest  thinkers  have  for  ages  rocked  their 
souls.  That  is  far  off — very  far  off,  indeed.  It  is 
not  we,  nor  our  children,  who  will  see  it.  But  let 
us  contribute  our  stone  to  the  edifice.  Let  it  be 
solid,  let  it  defy  the  centuries,  for  without  that 
our  work  is  in  vain.  Let  us  not  try  to  do  every- 
thing at  a  time.  Let  us  first  love  each  other  in 
our  Breton  family,  our  French  family,  our  Celtic 
family.  Let  those  about  us  do  likewise,  and  later 
on  our  descendants  will  join  the  spreading  and 
vigorous  branches  to  the  common  trunk  of 
Humanity." 


Celtic  Association. 


NEW  MEMBERS. 
Miss  E.  Skeffington  Thompson,  Chislehurst ; 
Miss  Alice  Gerrard,  Dublin ;  Miss  Kathleen 
O'Brien,  Dublin ;  Miss  M.  O'Brien,  Dublin  ;  Mr, 
H.  W.  Warman,  London  ;  Mr.  Michael  O'Malley, 
Dublin ;  Mr.  Everard  W.  Digby,  Dublin  ;  Mr. 
P.  W.  O'Connell,  B.A.,  Dublin;  Mr.  Angus 
Comyn,  Dublin  ;  Mr.  H.  E.  H.  James,  Fishguard ; 
Mr.  F.  Llewellyn  Jones,  B.A.,  LL.D.,  Holywell ; 
Madame  A.  M.  Mosher,  Paris ;  Mrs.  Stein,  Black- 
rock,  Co.  Dublin. 


THE  CONGRESS  FUND. 
To  carry  out  the  organisation  of  the  Pan-Celtic 
Congress  on  an  adequate  scale,  the  sum  of  £200 
is  still  required  outside  the  funds  of  the  Celtic 
Association.  It  is  hoped  that  this  amount  will 
be  rapidly  and  willingly  subscribed  by  those  who 
have  the  advancement  of  the  combined  Celtic 
movement  at  heart.  The  following  is  a  list  of 
those  who  have  already  subscribed  to  the  fund 
It  will  be  seen  to  include  some  of  the  most  repre- 
sentative Celts  and  Celtophils  of  the  day. 


Lord  Castletown... 

Mrs.  Alicia  A.  Needham,  A.R.A.M. 
D.  MacGregor,  LL.D. 
Robert  Young,   C.E. 

J.  St.  Clair  Boyd,  M.D 

Miss  Maud  Joynt,  M.A.    ... 

Duncombe   Jerrell,    M.A. 

Count  Plunkett,  M.R.I.A. 

Countess   Plunkett 

George    Sigerson,    M.D. 

Edward   Martyn 

Lady  Gregory 

Miss  Margaret. Stokes,  Hon.  M.R.LA. 

Professor  E.  Cadic,  F.R.U.L,  Off.  d'Instr. 

Pub. 
J.    E.    Kenny,    M.D. 
T.  W.  Rolleston,  M.A. 
J.   Clague,  M.D. 
A.    P.    Graves 

R.  J.  O'Mulrenin,  M.A 

T.   O'Neill  Russell 

O.   J.   Bergin,   B.A 

J.  J.  Murphy 
P.  H.  Pearse 
Neil    Orr 

T.   P.    Gill  

Mrs.    Gill  

Miss  Elise  Murphy 


£&7    6    o 
Subscriptions  should    be   sent  to  "  The  Hon. 
Treasurer,  Celtic  Association,  97  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin." 

Those  who  do  not  wish  to  subscribe  at  present, 
but  would  like  to  do  something  to  insure  the 
success  of  the  Congress,  should  state  what  sum 
they  are  willing  to  guarantee  towards  the  expenses 
of  the  Congress  in  case  the  subscriptions  and 
other  income  do  not  reach  the  required  amount. 
Their  names  will  then  be  entered  on  a  separate 
list  of  guarantors. 


£ 

s. 

d. 

5 

o 

o 

5° 

0 

o 

lO 

ID 

o 

2 

2 

o 

2 

Q 

o 

I 

o 

I 

o 

I 

0 

O 

0 

O 

o 

o 

o 

0 

o 

0 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

o 

0 

o 

Q 

O 

ID 

6 

O 

lO 

6 

O 

lO 

o 

O 

lo 

o 

O 

IQ 

u 

0 

lO 

o 

o 

ID 

o 

o 

ID 

0 

o 

lO 

o 

0 

lO 

o 

o 

ID 

o 

BOOKS  RECEIVED  FOR  REVIEW: 

Teuiu  V  Bwtkyn  :  A  Novel  of  Welsh  Life  (in  Welsh),    by  R. 

R.  Evans. 
The  Death  of  Oscar,  by  Alice  Sargant. 
Das   Kdtenihum   in  dcr    Eiiropdischen   Blutmischvng,  by  H 

Driesmans. 


64 


CELTIA. 


[April,  1901. 


Celtic  Periodicals. 


youmnl  oj  the  Koval  Society  of   Antiquaries  of  ireland,    31st 
December,    1900. — "  The   Site   of  Columb's  Monastety   on 
lona,"  by  V.  J.   O'Reilly.     This  article   is   illustrated    by  a 
good  plan  and   phott  graph. — "  The  Early  Tribes  of  Con- 
naught, "  by  H.  T.  Knox.      This   first   part   deals  with    the 
tribes   of  Conmaicne,    Ciirraige,    and    Corcamofja. — "  The 
Church  of  St.  Patrick  on   Caher  Island,  County  Mayo,"  by 
T.  W.  Rolleston,  M.A.     This  island  is  eifjhl   miles  north   of 
Rcnvyle,  and  contains  the  lemains  of  a  church  dedicated  to 
St.  Patrick,  and  a  high  cross.    Both  are  illuslraied  — "  Effigy 
ofKingFelim  O'Conor   in    Roscommon   .\bbey, "    dy  Lord 
Walter  Fitzgerald.      The   effigy    is    mteresting    iis   throwing 
some  light  on  old  Irish  costume. 
Ulster   Joitrnal    of  Archceology,    January,       1900. — "  Arthur 
O'Neill,  the  Irish  Harper,"  by  F.  J.  Biggar.     Arthur  O'Neill 
was  the  first  master  of  the  Belfast  Irish  Harp  Society,  founded 
in  1807.     From  Heinpson  and  him    it  was   th»t  Bunting  ob- 
tained the  greater  number  of  the  jiriceless  tunes  ii)    "  Music 
of  Ireland." 
journal    of  the    Cork     lliUorital   and    Arclucological    Society, 
October-Uecembei,  1900. — The  most  interesiing  article  is  the 
Rev.  E.  Barry's  paper  on  "  Barrymore." 
Revue   Celtique,  Ociouer,    1900. — This   number   contains  some 
papers  of  profound   inierest.       G.  Dottin   gives  the    "Two 
Sorrows  ol  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,"  in  the  original  Irish  and 
in  a  French  translation.     We  quote  the  fir  t  p  rag  aph  : — 
"  Cid  aran  apar  bron   in  nim  ?      Ninsa.     Eli   otus    Enoc  ro- 
gadatar  in  comdid  ar  am  brith  na  corpaib   dochum    nime  ;    la 
febas  didiu  an  arilten  fri  Dia  for  talmain  ructha  dochum  pardais 
in  a  corpaib   criad.       Ataat    iarum   na  hanmand   };ela,    glai^a, 
etromma,  ivrda,  lanaidc,  impu  'macuairt  for  luumaiti  ir  richtaib 
angel.     Alat-som  immorro  i.    Eli  ocus  Enoc  in  a  corpait)  croad, 
tromma,  cepdai,  ocus  na    conttat    coinaitecht.       Is    bron    ocus 
'.orsi  mor  leo-som  on  cen  chomaitccht  nan  angel  condai  e  sin  dii 
br6n  flatha  nime." 

\flranshition.\ 
"  What  is  called  sorrow  in  heaven  ?  Not  difficult.  E'i  and 
Enoch  asked  the  Loid  to  be  taken  to  heaven  in  their  bodies  ;  so 
on  account  of  the  perfection  of  their  merit  in  the  sight  of  God 
on  eirth  they  were  transpoited  to  Paradise  in  their  bodies  of 
clay.  Then  the  white,  pure,  Ii£;ht,  aerial  thin  souU  surr.mnd 
them,  flj'ing  in  the  form  of  angels.  Eli  and  Enoch  aie  thrre- 
fore  in  their  heavy,  massive  bodies  of  clay,  and  cannot  go  with 
them.  They  have  a  great  sorrow  and  distress  at  not  being 
able  to  accompany  the  angels,  so  that  it  is  that  which  makes 
the  two  sorrows  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven." 

Other  notable  articles  are: — "The    Hostel   nf  Da   Choca" 
(Bruiden  da  Chocae),  by  Wh'tley  Stokes;  E.  Ern.ult's  |)aper 
on  Middle  Breton  versilicatiun,  and  J.  Strachan's  "  Infixed  tt 
in  conditional  sentences  in  Old  Irish  " 
TAe  Gael.     January,     jd. 

The  Gael  is  one  of  the  most  beautifully  printed  and  handsomely 
got-up  magazines  published.  The  January  number  is  very 
creditable  to  Irish-American  taste.  We  notice  with  pleasure 
that  the  portion  printed  in  Irish  is  enhanced  both  in  amount 
and  quaHty.  O'Gallagher's  sermons  are  continued,  and  the 
Irish  portion  is  brightened  bv  some  capital  short  strries  and 
anecdotes.  Father  Jerome  discourses  learnedly  on  St.  Columb- 
kill,  and  P.  G.  Smyth  «  rites  on  the  alleged  I'omb  of  Strongbow 
in  t  hristehurch  Cathedral,  Dublin.  J  he  illustrations  are  of 
the  highest  e.\cellence. 
l^tipLeAbAp  nA  gfte'oitge  {The  Gaelic  jfourmit).     March.     6d. 

(Dublin.) 
■Oe4ti5-nu«t4|i    ConAitt    (ieA))nai5   and   SjeAt    ComAif   n« 
ClAipe  are  continued.     A  good  Oonegal   folk   story   is   bjiCA- 
56111  eijicAnn. '    The  Editor's   "Boundaries  of  !"eath"  is  a 
learned  and  interesting  article,  and  the  list  of  "  Irish  Names  of 


Birds  "  should   he   useful  for  reference  not  to  Irishmen  alone, 

but  also  to  Highlanders  and  Manx. 

Le  Clocher  Breton.     February. 

The   Editor's  beautiful  paper    on    "  Brittany  and   the   Celtic 

Countries  "  is  noticed  elsewhere.     We  find  an  ode  to  February 

by  T.  Le  Garrec,  in   Breton,   with  a  French   translation.     We 

quote  the  following  : — 

.Sethu  eur  miz  all  dispaket 

Hag  ar  bed  a  zalc'h  da  gousket. 

Ha  Breiz-Izel  na  zihun  ket. 

Bei  red,   vel  izili  maro 

Zuillet  gant  eur  goanvez  garo, 

.A  chonim  noaz  ar  bodou  dero. 

War  Vreiz,  en  he  be  astennet 
A  c'houez  atao  avel  skornet, 
Henvel  ouz  Klemm  an  Treinenet. 


Voici  un  autre  niois  apparu 

Et  le  monde  continue  a  sommeiller, 

Et  Bre'z-Izel  ne  s'6veille   pas. 

Toujours,  comme  des  meinbrcs  morts, 
Desscches  par  un  hiver  rigoureux, 
Restcnt  nus  Its  ramiaux  des  chcnes. 

Sur  la  Bretagne,  etendue  en  sa  tombe, 
Souffle  toujours  un  vent  glac^, 
Pareil  a  la  plainte  du  passe. 

We  may  remark  in  passing  that  the  only  national  patriotic 
modern  poetry  worthy  of  the  name  is  at  present  founJ  in  Brit- 
tany  alone  of  all  the  Ci  It  c  countries.  <  eltic  bards  in  the  other 
countries  write  on  other  themes. 

M.  1  e  Braz  continues  his  Luzel  editions.  A  caj^ital  folk 'song 
is  the  "Chanson  de  la  Mariee. "  There  is  also  a  rousing  song: 
Ar  Brezonnek  (the  Breton  Language),  and  a  number  of  inte- 
resting French  article  ,  together  with  a  continuation  of  the 
the  "  Elementary  Lessons  of  Breton  Grammar."  Our  gallant 
contemporary  is  forging  ahead 
Cymru.      March       6d.  (Carnarvon). 

This  high-class  Wel-h  magazine,  printed  entirely  in  Welsh,  is 
a  model  for  the  other  countries.  Here  we  ficd  history,  science, 
biography,  geography,  and  poetry,  all  conveyed  to  the  reader 
in  the  most  widely  spokeu  of  modern  Celtic  languages,  and 
beautifully  illustrated.  G.  Prisiart's  article  on  Y  Tyhuyth  Teg 
shows  that  Ireland  is  not  ihe  only  country  where  "the  good 
people  "  are  still  teen. 
Le   Terroir  Breton      March.     (Nantes). 

Dr.  PiCQtJENARD  continues  his  fine  aralysis  of  trelon  poHtical 
parties,  from  which  we  can  leai  n  a   great  deal.     We  specially 
commend  Yves  Gu6zennec's  "  Simple  Breton  Tale." 
Am    Feillire    agtis     Leabhar-poca    Gaidhtalach,    igoi.       3^d. 
Printed  and  published  by  E.  Macdonald,  Ardmor,  Lyminge, 
Kmt. 
This  i-.  a  handy  1  ttle  calendar  and  pocket  book   which  we   can 
highly  recommend  10  our  readers.      The   following   "  events" 
are  attached  to  the  fi>st  few  days  of  April  :— 
Giblean  I — L — La  "  Gnothach  na  cubhaige. 

,,       2 — M — Blar  na  Beirbhe,  180I. 

,,       3 — C — Diciadaoin  a'  Bnrath  ;   Binn  chloinn  Ghriogair, 
1603. 

,,       4 — D — Diardaoin  Bangaid  ;   Bas  a  'chennaitd  Mac-an- 
fhleisdeir,  1661. 

„       5  — H — Diahaoine  na  ceusda. 

,,       6 — S — Silh  nan  stai  can,  1865. 

,,        7 — D — Oidomhnuich  na  caisge. 
We  congratulate   Mr.    Macdonald   upon    his  patriotic  work 
performed,  we  understand,    single-handed    under   the   greatest 
difficulties.     The  Feillire  Is  a  monument  of  Highland  enterprise 
and  love  of  home  language. 


April,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


59 


De-Anglicisation  of  Naa\e5. 


The  Celtic  Assoiiation  lias  decided  to  take  a 
practical  step  towards  the  de-Anglicisation  of 
Anglo-Celtic  names,  by  opening  a  Register  of 
Gaelic  names  of  members.  The  following  will  be 
the  guiding  principles  adopted  : — 

1.  Names  of  recognised  Gaelic  origin,  such  as 
Murphy,  Mackay,  O'Kourke,  Macalister  will  be 
restored  to  their  original  spelling  (O  tTlupC^xt!)^, 
tTlA,\cAof6,  O  Uiu\ipc,  ni<\cAL<\rT).\in). 

'2.  Anglicised  names  like  Hughes,  Eason, 
Smith,  Dempsey,  will  be  de-Anglicised  and  re- 
stored to  their  original  spelling  (tTlxScAoit), 
inAcAoi-6,  tn^cgoftAn,  O  "Oonnt^t)). 

3  Rnglish  and  foreign  names  will  be  Gaelicised 
in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  their  owners. 
In  selecting  a  Gaelic  name,  members  should  base 
it  either  on  the  sense  of  their  present  uunie  or 
upon  some  Gaelic  connection  or  tradition.  Other- 
wise the  name  in  question  will  be  Gaelici  ed  by 
sound  only. 

4.  Christian  names  will  be  given  their  Gaelic 
I  quivaltnts,  or  Gaelic  forms  usually  accepted  as 
such.  In  the  case  of  English  or  foreign  Chris- 
tian names,  the  member  can  either  select  a  new 
Gaelic  name  or  1  u,ve  his  or  her  name  Gaelicised 
by  sound.  The  English  spelling  cannot,  as  a  rule, 
be  retained,  owing  to  the  wide  divergence  in  the 
orthographic  principles  of  the  two  languages, 

5.  Neither  '  Mac"  nor  "  0"  can  be  retained  in 
female  names.  Thus  Mary  O'Leary  would  be 
Gaelicised  mAife  tli  l-AOg^Mfe.  If  the  lady  in 
question  is  the  wife  oE  James  O'Leary,  and  her 
maiden  name  was  Conroy,  she  will  be  cal'cd 
tn.«ipe   tli    CoriAMpe,     or    (more    formally)    be^n 

6.  Irish,  Highland,  and  Manx  names  will  be 
put  into  Irish  forms  and  written  in  Irish 
characters,  Irish  being  the  original  literary 
language  in  all  three  cases.  Welsh  and  Breton 
names  will  be  translated  into  their  Irish  equiva- 
lents. This  also  applies  to  bardic  and  literary 
names,  but  the  Welsh  and  Breton  forms  of  the 
latter  will  be  separately  registered. 

7.  A  list  of  names  of  members,  with  the  Irish 
equivalents  adopted  by  them,  will  be  published 
from  month   to   month   in   Geltia,   and  a  fiill 


Kagister  will  h":  kept  at  the  offices  of  the  Celtic 
Association,  open  to  inspection  by  members. 

8.  All  members  will  be  expected  to  address 
e  ch  other  by  their  Gaelic  names  as  soon  as  the 
latter  have  been  published. 

Members  should  apply  for  Forms  of  Request  to 
the  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Association  at  97 
Stephen's  Gieen,  Dublin. 


ge1rrhe5tr 
Cy/araeg  a  Llydaweg. 

[Welsh  and  Breton  Vocabulary.] 
Gan  Fran^oin  Vallep* 


[Ap  te<intti<Mn.] 
YTv  (Ihv.  House). 
H  re  ton  :  An  ti. 
Til ,  ti.  To,  toen.  Nen  y  ty,  lein  an  ti.  Llawr 
{\.A\\)  hwT.  Mur,  mur.  Ffeneitr,  fenestr  (Treg), 
prenestr.  Sim<fdeu,  siminal.  Aelivyd,  aoled,  oaled. 
Megin,  begin.  Gejail,  gevel.  Uicely,  gwele. 
Gwely  pluf,  gwele  fluv.  Cegin,  kegin.  Cadair, 
kador  HJelin  goffi,  milin  gafe.  Llwy,  loa  Cwyr, 
koar.  Canwyll,  kantol.  Isgubell,  skubelen. 
Ysguho,  skuba.  Gloch,  kloc'h.  Clwyd,  cludiad, 
kloued.  Post  y  gltoyd,  post  ar  gloued.  Alluedd 
[ayoriad),  alc'houez.  Castell,  kastel.  Eglwys, 
iliz.  Beddrod,  bered.  Bedd,  bez.  Bro,  gwlad, 
bro.  Maes,  meaz,  maez  (Treg.)  Ty  clos,  ti  kloz. 
Ban  ad  f,  balan.     Soft,  soul. 

Anifaili.^iu  (Animals). 
Breton :  Anevalou 
Anit'ail,  aneval.  Match,  ceffyl,  marc'h  (cxip.<iLt), 
Casey,  kazek.  Ebol,  ebeul.  Asyn,  azen.  Cam  y 
ceflyl,  karn  ar  marc'h.  Tarw,  taro.  Buwch, 
bioc'h.  B/f/iow,  ejt-n.  Z/o  (L.40§),  leue,  loue,  loe. 
Mollt,  maout.  Daf'ad,  davad.  Oen,  oan.  Oafr, 
gavr  Myn  yr  afr,  men  ar  c'havr.  Llwdn,  loezen, 
loen  [ani/ail)  Mock,  moc'h  (muc).  Mochyh, 
penmoc'h.  Hivch,  houc'h.  Ci,  ki.  Dyfrgi, 
dourgi.  Cath,  kaz.  Llygoden,  logoden.  Blaidd, 
bleiz.  Carw,  karo.  Iwrch,  iourc'h.  Cwningen, 
koulin,  kounif,  kounike.  Giciwer,  gwiver,  gwiber 
Asgell,  askel.  Ceiliog,  killok.  lar,  iar.  Gwydd, 
gwaz,  gwa.  Hwyad,  houad.  Brdii,  bran.  Colomen 
koulm.       Mwyalch,    moualc'h.       Oiach,    gioc'h. 

*  Corrections  for  last   issue— For   "foleo"  read    "oleo;" 
for  "  uwd  ceirc'h  "  read  "  uwd  ceirch." 


60 


CELTIA 


[April,  1901. 


Nadr,  naer,  aer.  Sadr-gwiher,  aer-wiber.  Pryf, 
prev.  Pryfaid,  preved-  Gicenynen,  gwenanen. 
Gmjbeden,  gwespeden. 

Akfau  (Tools). 

Aradr,  arar,  alar.  Og,  oged,  hoged.  Rliaw,  ran 
(Corn.).  Bwyell,  bouc'hal.  Gordd,  horz.  Mortlmyl 
morzol.  Mynawyd,  miuaoued.  Ciib,  krib. 
Crihyn,  kribin.  Gweilaif,  gweklef.  gwenkle 
Llestr,  lestr.  Cehcrii,  kelorn.  Cest,  kest.  Caicell, 
kavel  ^cryd). 

MwNAu  (Metals). 

Aur,  aour.     Arian,  arc'hant.     Haiani,  houarn. 
Dur,  dir.     Flwm,  ploum.     Mwnglodd,  luengleuz. 
Tywydd  (Wbather). 

Gwres,  groez.  Haul,  heol,  hiol.  Braf,  brav, 
bmo.  Sych,  sec'h.  Gwlyl,  gleb.  Gwlmcog, 
glavuz.  Garic,  garo.  Gwynt,  nicel,  gwent,  avel, 
awel  (Treg.).  Auelog,  avelok  (Corn.),  awelek 
(Treg.).  Ystwrm,  stourm.  Corm/nt,  korventen. 
GwlaiD,  glao.  Llif,  livaden.  Cwmicl,  koumoul. 
Cynnjlog,  koumouluz.  Digymwl,  digoumoul.  Clir, 
.skier.  Tywyll,  tenval.  Cysgod,  gwasked.  £ira, 
erc'h  hhetv,  reo.  Rhew,  cakd,  reo  kaled.  Cawod, 
kaouad.     Haf,  hanv.     Gauaf,  goanv. 

Amsee  (Time), 
Bob  amser,  peb  amzer,  bob  amzer  (Treg.).  Afewn 
byr  amser,  en  berr  amzer.  Pa  hyd,  pegeit.  Byth, 
bizviken,  birviken.  Blwydd,  blwyddyn,  bloaz. 
Llynedd,  war  (lene).  Mu,  miz.  Y  mis  nesaf,  ar 
miz  nesa.  Y  mis  diiceddaf,  ar  miz  diveza.  Tonatcr, 
genver.  Chwefror,  c'houevrer.  Mawrth,  meurz. 
Ebrill,  ebre].  Mai,  mae.  Mehefin,  mezeven. 
Gorphenaf,  gouere,  goueleu.  Axcst,  eost.  Medi, 
gwengolo  (').  Hydref,  here.  Cyhydedd,  keiael. 
Gala,  kala.  Caknig,  kalana.  Dydd,  deiz,  de. 
Bob  dydd,  beunydd,  bemdeiz,  bob  de,  bom  de 
(Treg.).  Bob  yr  ail  dydd,  beb  eil  deiz,  bob  eil  de 
(Treg.).  Heddytv,  hirio,  hidiv  (Treg.).  Doe,  dec'h. 
Tranoeth,  autronoz.  Boreu,  beure.  lios,  noz. 
Hem,  henoas,  fenoz.  Haner  nos,  banter  noz. 
Canol  dydd,  kreisteiz  (^).  Keithiwr,  neizur.  Aior, 
eur.  Un  o'r  gloch,  eun  eur.  Dau,  div  ;  tri,  taer  ; 
pedtcar,  peder  ;  jmmp,  pemp;  chwech,  c'houeo'h  ; 
saitli,  seiz  ;  nyth,  eiz ;  nav,  nav  ;  deg,  deg;  tm  ar 
ddeg,  uneg  ;  deuddeg  o'r  gloch,  daouzeg  eur  (kreis- 
teiz).    Haner  aur  icedipumj),  pemp  eur  banter. 

'  "  Gwengolo"  sef  "  colof"  neu  "  gwelet"  "  gwyn"  yn 
barod  i'w  inedi. 

»  "  Kreus"  ("  creiddyn"  yn  n  Ghymraeg),  yr  Un  ystyr  fel 
"  canol.  '  ' 


Deg  mynyd  i  dri,  taer  eur  nemed  deg  minut. 
Chivarter  wedi  chwech,  c'houeo'h  eur  ha  kart.  Dech- 
reii,  deraou.  Diicedd,  divez.  Fjin,  fin.  Terfyn, 
terraen.  Tro,  tro.  Y  tro  cyntaf,  an  dro 
genta.  Y  tro  diweddaf,  an  dro  diveza.  Bob  tin  ei 
dro,  pep  hini  e  dro.  Gwaith,  gwez,  gwech.  Un- 
ivaiih,  eur  wez,  eur  wech.  Dtcywaith,  diou  wech. 
Tair  gwaith,  taer  gwech 

(To  be  continued.) 


Welsh  and  Irish  Bards. 


We  have  received  the  following  translation  of 
a  Welsh  poem  by  one  of  our  foremost  modern 
Irish  poets.  It  forms  a  fitting  sequel  to  the  Con- 
naught  love-song  translated  into  Welsh  by  Pro- 
fessor Morris  Jones  and  published  in  our  January 
number. 

At  CLiAt  "OuiBLmne, 

16  m.\pc^,  1901. 
pp-eA\5Aip  "  CeLcuv" 

6  bpjititn  50  tt^rint  tDpcvtn^Mg  ^vg  pogLuim 
S^e-Oitse,  T  .Ag  Aifcnuig<xt)  cuit)  ■o<\f\  bpitnOe^tc- 
nv\,  t)o-cice^\jA  ■OArhfx\  5«|\  vnA^t  t  gup  tAXi^tzAC 
All  tiuT)  e,  .cv  t.Atfbev\nc  "ooib  50  bpuiL  6ine.^nnAM§ 
..\5  ZQAtz  ^;::\  tyeA^An  X)\\eAtnA\ye  -o'pogLinm 
j:peifin. 

SeA-6,  ^vgur  m^p  lieiriiniugAt)  a^  pn,  za  bLutf\in 
ASAm  -OA  feol^-6  tugAC.  AirctAiug.A-6  if  eA-t  e 
A.\p  f  AbxMt  t)'^AbtAib  "  Aicatider."  Yvia^a\'-\'a  1 
te.\b.c\p  be.\5  t)ne..\tnAire  t)xJt\b  ^inm  "  A  Guide 
to  Welsh,"  e.     l,eAb..\ji  .Ati-f 6g<inc^  if  e^t)  e  teif. 

Cbpn^i. 

Y  BYTHEUAD  WEDI  HENEIUDIO. 

'Roedd  hen  Fytheuad  clustiog, 

A  welsai  ddyddiau  gwell, 
Ac  iddo  fawr  ganmoliaeth 

Yn  agos  ac  yn  mhell : 
Nid  oedd  nac  ysgyfarnog  -"^ 

Na  Uwynog  yn  y  He, 
A'r  nas  Irengasai'n  gelain 

Cyd-rhwng  ei  ddanedd  e'. 

Ond  weithiau  'roedd,  ysywaethj 

Yn  gib-ddal,  hurt,  a  hen, 
CoUasai'r  liygad  aswy 

A'i  ddanedd  o'i  ddwy  en. 


April,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


61 


'Roedd  yepryd  dewr  bytheuad 

Yn  gryf  o'i  fewn  er  hyn  : 
Fe'i  gwelid  ar  achlysur 

Yn  hela  dol  a  bryn. 

Aeth  gyda  mab  ei  feistr 

I  hela  baedd  y  coed  ; 
Methasai  gwyr  yr  ardal 

A'i  ddal  na'i  saethu  'rioed. 
Ymaflodd  Towser  ynddo 

Mor  ffyrnig  ag  oedd  raodd  ; 
Ond  methodd  ddal  ei  afael, 

Ac  felly  r  baedd  a  fodd. 

Y  gwr  boneddig  ieuanc, 

O  herwydd  maint  y  siom, 
A  gurodd  Towser  druan, 

A'i  bast  vn  hela'n  ffrora  ; 
Atebai'r  ci'ii  wylofu8, 

0  dan  y  curiad  certh, 
"  Nid  pallu  wnaeth  i'ewyllys 

Ond  pallu  wnaeth  fy  nerth." 

—  NiCANIIBR. 


An   5At)AU    HA  SeAtl-AOIS. 

t)i  ret\n-;!;<\<)«.\p  m6p-tLuAp  Ann 
■Oo  Conn^ic  iu\ii\  m  b'pe-A|\p, 

'S  -oo  cuiLLe»\Tj  inoL»\-6  iu\i\\L 
'■Qip  CLeip  If  CUAC».\6  <\|TO  ; 

An  5i|\ji-f^iAT6  5c\fC<\  puAMgeAt), 
'S  An  fion^e  \yvA-6  50  bpe^xj^  ; 

A511P  p»\  n-A  ■()\\Anx}Al  C'\\uA]ti  lit) 

\Ja  leAC  I) A  tf UAlg  A  gCAf. 

Ce  ttxptA  Anoif,  tno  torn  f»Ain, 

Oeit  x\opox.\  pv\nn  1^5  cpeit  r 
A  bL4t-pof5  cL6  Ap  CALL  Letf, 

'S  A  i>A  )\iK\t'j-t)p.\nT)AL  tTi.voL  ; 
t)i  An  S<^'r5<'  V<'>r  '"«^  CotiAiL-reAn 

"O'AiriiT'jt'oin  iK\  ^CAm  fo  LC'igCAp  ; 
'S  T)A  mbett?!  I  A  n5^b<\-6  n.\  1  xiccAncA 

1r  e  r5"<^bp-A-6  sLe^nn  50  5L6. 

X)o  Ctuvrt  le  mAC  An  ceAgL^ij^ 
'tl-ouMT')  ruipc  t  5C01LL  bi5  La, 

5up  6Lir  A\\  Bun  At)  An  bAiLL  f\n 
A  LArfiAC  S  nA  LeA-6bAt)  Ap  LAp. 

X)o  pug  mo  toftfAp  5peim  Aip 

Corii  piotriiAp  Tjoniiinn  'p  bA  SnAt, 

ACc  pit  An  cope  niAp  tAitjbpe  uait") 

O  ^Altl  A     'a    i-tlf»HTl     VlOll^    7-1     i^ 


Do  goiLL  An  gniorh  50  pAp-oLc 
A]\  All  mbuACAiLL  jALAncA  65, 

'S  •00  gAb  A\\  toftpAp  LAltpeAft 
T)a  fLAic  50  -OAnA  ■o'pefiiL. 

1p  6  AT)UBAtpC  An  5At)Ap  gO  CAfttlAp 

'S  An  Aoroe  Ag  cpACc  'nA  CoriiAip  : 
"  OC  ni  ■oem'  ■OeOin-pe  tApLA 

ACc  mo  neApc-pA  aca  'ja  ■opeogAt!)." 

COpnA. 


The   Book  of  Dier. 

To  THE  Editor  of  "  Celtia." 
Dear  Sir, — Please  allow  me  to  correct  some  errors  that 
appeared  in  my  article  on  "  The  Book  of  Dier"  in  your  March 
number.  The  last  paragraph  of  the  introduction  has  "  dances" 
instead  of  "daneis. "  I  intended  to  say  that  it  seemed  to  me 
that  both  Dr.  Stokes  and  the  translator  of  the  Gaelic  of  the 
Book  of  Dier  made  a  mistake  in  translating  "  dan  si  ol  daneis" 
by  "  to  iieir  seed  after  them"  instead  of  "  to  tie  seed  after 
them."  I  showed  from  Zeuss  that  the  n  of  the  possessive  pro- 
noun an  had  been  assimilated  before  all  consonants  save  d  and 
g  before  tlie  earliest  Gaelic  writings  we  posse^is  were  written, 
and  that  it  became  m  before  i.  I  also  showed  that  when  Carse- 
well  wrote  the  "  Gaelic  Prayer  Book,"  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
the  assimilation  of  the  n  of  the  possessive  pronoun  an  had  taken 
place  ;  and  that  its  partial  assimilation  in  the  phrase  "  araginn" 
in  the  Gaelic  text  of  the  Book  of  Dier  had  caused  the  eclipsis  of 
the  initial  c  of  the  word  einn  by  g.  The  phrase  would  now  be 
written  "  air  an  cinn"  or  "  air  an  ceann"  by  Hijjhiandets.  In 
the  same  paragraph  a  is  written  for  d,  one  of  the  medial  con- 
sonants before  which  the  n  of  the  possessive  pronoifn  an  is  re- 
tained, as  in  a  ndorhas,  "  their  hope."  In  the  same  paragraph 
of  the  introduction  "  sacre"  is  printed  for  "  saere."  Unfortu- 
nately I  did  not  see  a  proof  of  the  article  before  it  was  pub- 
lished.— Yours,  etc., 

T.  O.  Russell. 


Societp  for  m  Preservation  or  tbe 
Irisi)  Canguade. 

REPORT  FOR  1900. 

This  report  m^kes  cheerful  reading.  In  surveying  the  general 
progress  of  the  Irish  language  movement,  it  says  : — "  It  is  highly 
gratifying  to  find  that  every  day  is  adding  to  the  number  of  those 
who  realise  its  imoortance,  a  id  that  numerous  bands  of  young 
and  energetic  workers  are  taking  up  the  Irish  language  cause, 
and  pushing  it  forward  with  great  earnestness  and  zeal,  nothing 
daunted  by  the  difficulty  and  the  formidible  nature  i  f  the  task 
to  be  accomplished.  As  already  stated  in  former  reports,  it  is 
on  the  rising  generation  the  future  hope  of  the  movement  de- 
pends, especially  in  the  schools. 

"  The  various  societies  in  Ameri:;a  and  Engl  ind  are  also  ac- 
tively engaged  in  furthering  the  movement  and  practically  aiding 
the  efforts  of  those  at  home  in  spreading  a  knowledge  of  the 
Irish  language,  literature,  and  music.  The  Gaelic  League,  the 
Celtic  Literary  Society,  the  National  Literary  Societies  of 
Dublin  and  London,  the  Irish  Texts  Socieiy,  the  Feis  Ceoil, 
and  the  Celtic  Association  continue  10  labour  with  increased 
energy  and  zeal,  and  are  every  day  adoptinj;  newer  and  more 
practical  methods  for  promoting  the  cause  of  the  Iri.sh  language 
and  extending  a  knowledge  of  the  literature,  music,  and  history 
oflrelnnd.  A  most  encouraging  sign  of  progress  is  the  in- 
creasing interest  taken  by  the  newspaper  press  and  the  start - 
in?  of  new  jonrnnh   devoted  entirely   to    the    Irsh   lingua^e 


t<>. 


CEtTlA. 


[April,  1901. 


"  Hife  JJational  Tedchers  in  1  the  Cbristian  Brothers,  on 
Whorti  rMiinly  depends  the  lilliniate  success  of  the  litovertientj 
dfesetve  the  highest  possible  prai-e  for  their  pali-iotic  labours 
irid  steadfast  devotion  to  th  :  Irish  ]in  uage  movement  since  its 
Infception  ;  w  ilst  the  deep  interest  illi  along  evinced  by  his 
Ordce  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Walsh  Archbishop  of  Dublin  ;  the 
Most  Rev:  Dr.  O'Donnellj  Bishop  nf  Raphoe,  and  other  mem- 
bers of  the  Irish  Hierarchy,  has  been  of  incalculable  advai.tage 
to  the  Irish  language  cause,  and  has  availed  more  than  any- 
thing else  to  give  stability  and  a  Id  prestige  to  the  movement. 

"  The  number  of  pupils  who  pfeented  themselves  for  exami- 
nation in  Irish  in  the  schoo's  of  the  National  Board  during  the 
year  amounted  to  2,256,  as  compared  with  1,743  in  1899  J  and 
the  number  of  teachers  who  obt:.ined  certificates  to  teach  Irish 
amounted  to  74,  as  c  Spared  with  39  in  1899.  Ifish  was 
taught  in  140  National  Schools   as  compared  with   loOir:  1899, 

"  At  the  Intermediate  Examinations  the  number  of  jupils 
Who  passed  in  Irish  amounted  to  473  as  compared  with  443  in 
1899.  The  majority  of  the  students -319 — were  pupils  of  the 
Christian  Brothers'  .Schoolsi 

The  number  of  books  sold  by  the  Society  during  the  past 
year  Was  8,478,  as  compared  with  6,915  in  189-j,  and  2,499  in 
1898.  It  is  highly  gratifying  to  find  that  there  has  betn  .'iuch  a 
large  increase  in  th  :  number  of  boolts  sold  Huring  the  past  two 
years.  This  brings  the  total  of  bo  ks  sold  by  the  Society  on 
the  31  St  December,  1900,10  158,272." 

The  following  newspapers  and  journals  continue  to  devote 
space  to  the  promition  of  Celtic  stud'es — viz.,  in  America  !— 
The  New  VVor/d,  Cliicag>;  the  Ciodfial,  of  New  York;  the 
Irish  Americctn,'HeVi  York;  the  C»V/;c«,  Ohirago;  the /ris/i  Uorh/; 
the  CalHelic  Times,  Philadelphia  the  San  Francisco  Monitor;  ilie 
/•^-Wfrfmrf  J7.ii/or,  Bbode  Island;  the  HHerniiui,oi  Bost.n.  lu 
Ireland  the  following  are  doing  g  od  work  in  spreading  a  knowledge 
of  the  Irish  language  and  literature  :—"<i„  cUi-oeAiii  Soluif,' 
the  Gaelic  Journal,  Celtia,  the  Freeman,  the  Evening  Telegraph, 
the  Independent,  the  Evenmg  Herald,  the  Leader  the  Shamrock, 
the  Tuam  News,  the  Tuam  Herald,  the  Clonmel  Nationalist 
ihe  /oumal  of  the  IValcr/ord  Archccological  Society,  l\\c  Donegal 
Vindicator,  the  Kerry  Reporter,  the  Sligo  Champion,  i\\e  Cork 
Archccological  Journal,  \he  Ulster  Joutnal,t\.e  Cork  Herald,  the 
Cork  Examiner,  the  New  Ireland  Review,  the  Dundalk  Dewocrat, 
St.  Patricks  the  Northetn  Patriot,  Belfast;  the  Kerry  Sentinel, 
Tralee;  the  Watcrford  Star,  Wxe  Wexford  Free  Press,  \.he  United 
Irishman-" 

The  foUowin,'  announcement  is  of  great  and  general  inte- 
rest : — 

The  "  Father  MacTernan"  Prize  Essays. 
The  Committee  of  the  Society  for  the  Preservation  of 
the  Irish  Language,  through  the  generosity  of  one  of  the  oldest 
members  of  their  Council,  the  Rev.  Stephen  MacTernan,  P.P., 
M.R.I.  A.,  offer  for  competition  two  prizes  of  ^^40  each  for  two 
esayson  the  following  subjects  : — 

1st. — On  Irish  Prose. 
2nd. — On  Irish  Poetry. 
Each  essiy  to  be  written  in  Irish,  accompanied  with  an  English' 
version. 

Riil^s  for  Competition. 
I. — The  competitiin  is  open  without  restriction. 
II.  — All  essays  to  be  sert   in   to   the  Secretary  of  the  Essav 
Committee,  6  Molesworth-street,  Dublin,  before  the 
30th  September,  1901. 

III.— Both  the  Irish  essay  and  the  English  version  are  to  be 
written  on  one  side  only  of  the  paper  ;  further,  it 
must  be  so  arranged  that  each  f  age  of  the  English 
manuscript  shall  be  similar  in  subject-matter  to  the 
corresponding  page  of  the  Irish  manuscript. 

I\'.— The  Iri.sh  text  of  each  essay  not  to  exceed  14,000  words. 

v.— Each  essay  shall   be  sigmd   with  a  motto  or  factitious 

signature,  and  must   be  accnrpaniei   by  a    sealed 


envelope  tnarked  on  the  outside  with  the  same  motto 
ot  fictitious  signature,  and  containing  within  the 
ndtrle  aiid  address  of  the  Writer, 
Vli — The  essays  sent  Irr  for  corrtpetition  shall  bi  adjudicated 
Upon  by  111,:  Prize  Es.'ay  Committee,  and  the  deci- 
^io^  announctd  without  undue  delay, 
V{i. — When  the  jud'^eshave  reported,  the  envelope  containing 
the  name  of  the  successful  co  npetitor  will  alone  be 
opened.  1  he  manuscripts  of  the  other  competitors 
can  be  had  from  the  Secretary. 

VIII.— The  ju 'ges  will  attach  special  importance   to   literary 
style  ard  research. 
IX. — Each  writer  is  requested  to  cite  the  authorities  on  which 
his  essay  i .  based. 
X. — The   succes-ful  essays    shall   be  the   pro;»erty    of  the 
Society. 
No  prizes  will  be  awarded  unless  the  judges  consider  that  in 
tn.ir  opinion  a  sufficient  standard  of  merit  has  been  attained. 


The  Oireachtas. 

The  Irish  Language  Fe.-tival  organised  by  the  Gaelic  League 
under  the  name  of  the  Oireachtas,  will  take  place  in  Dublin  this 
year,  on  May  29,  30,  and  31.  Entries  in  the  written  competi- 
tions close  on  Wednesday,  May  8th,  and  in  all  other  subjects  on 
May  15th. 

The  Festival  promises  to  be  of  exceptional  interest  this  year. 
Our  friends  in  other  parts  of  Celtia  should  come  over  and  see 
it,  especially  if  they  will  be  unable  to  come  at  the  time  of  the 
Pan-Celtic  Congress  in  August.  They  will  witness  a  thoroughly 
Irish  festival  of  the  best  kind,  and  will  enjoy  it  very  much. 


HIGHLAND    PROVERBS. 


"  An  c  eas  a  bha  a'g  Niall  bha  e  riamh  ris." — The  trick  that 
Neil  had  he  ever  practised. 

•' ."Vn  cliit  theid  og  do  dhuine,  'se  leanas  ris."— The  commen- 
dation of  youth  is  what  follows  through  life. 

"  An  Icabaidh  'ni  duine  dha  fhein,  '^  ann  innte  's  fheudar 
laighe." — As  a  man  makes  his  bed  so  must  he  lie. 
(The  bed  a  man  makes  for  himself,  in  it  he  must  lie.) 

"  Aba'r  Mac-an-Abi  gun  do  chab  a  dhiinadh."— Say  Macnab 
without  closing  your  mouth     (»>.,  do  impossibilities.) 

"  An  lamh  a  bheir  's  i  a  gheibh,  mar  hann  do  dhroch  dhuine." 
— The  hand  that  gives  gets,  it  the  giving  is  not  to  evil 
men.     (Giving  to  the  poor  increaseth  a  man's  store.) 

"  Am  ear  naoh  ionnsaich  ris  a  ghlun,  cha  'n  lonnsach  ris  an 
uilinn"  ;  also,  "  .Am  fear  nach  lub  ri  glim  cha  lub  ri 
uilinn.' — He  who  won't  learn  at  the  knee's  height 
won't  learn  at  the  elbows  height. 

"  FiONN  "  in  the  Highland  News. 

HOW  TO  LEARN  IRISH. 

Buy  O'Growoey's  "  Simple  Lessons  in  Irish,"  5  (  arts,  Nos. 
I  and  2,  3d.  each,  Nos.  3  to  5,  6d  each.  (Gaelic  League, 
Dublin).     Theie  are  intended  for  self-instructi"n. 

Buy  the  Gaelic  Copy  Book  published  by  Ciill,  Dublin  (id.) 

Buy  Joyce's  Irish  Grammar  (Gill,  Is.)  or  Craig's  Modern 
Irish  Grammar  (Sealy,  Hryers,  and  Walker,  Dublin,  is.  6d.). 

Buy  O'Reilly's  Irish-English  Dictionary  f  Duffy,  Dublin, 
los. ). 

Get,  if  at  all  possible,  the  assistance  of  an  Irish  speaker.  As 
soon  as  you  have  gone  through  O'Growney,  visit  Arran,  or 
Gorumna  Island  in  Galway,  and  speak  the  language. 


April,  1901.]  (^ELTIA 

International  Phonetics, 


83 


The  Irish  "  broad  1  "  is  produced  by  bringing  the  tongue  well 
forward  beyond  the  front  teeth,  and  the  Welsh  //  by  simul- 
taneonsly  aspirating.     The  aspiration  is  denoted   by  the  small 


iaiic>^..=ij,  oajjijaiiiig.  1  ne  aspiration  is  aenotecJ  by  tne  small 
We  are  totally  opposed  to  any  attempt  to  '  improve"  Gaelic  circle  underneath  the  letter.  The  Gaelic  "  broad  dh,"  repre- 
lelline  bv  making  it  more  "  nhnnptic  "      It  i.^   ulrMrl,,  .^v,^„«.       sented    by   p,  is  produced   V)v  omittinc   the    "  pxnlnsivp"  start 


spelling  by  making  it  more  "  phonetic."  It  is  already  phone 
tically  spelt,  according  to  a  beautiful  and  consi.'itent  system  of 
its  Own,  and  any  interference  with  that  s  stem  would  be  fatal 
-o  the  continuity  of  the  literary  language.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  wish  to  represent  the  sounds  of  Irish  to  those  who  cannot 
hear  it  spoken,  as  Father  O'Giowney  attempts  to  do  m  his 
'•  Simple  Lessons."  His  phonetic  key  is  based  upon  English 
spelling  principles,  and  English,  as  we  know,  does  not  contain 
several  sounds  which  occur  in  Gaelic.  But  there  is  not  a  single 
sound  in  Gaelic  which  does  not  occur  in  either  English,  French, 
German,  or  Russian,  and  any  phonet'c  system  capable  of  repre- 
senting all  these  languages  must  necessarily  be  capable  of 
accurately  representing  Gaelic  sounds.  .Such  a  system  is  that 
of  the  International  Phonetic  Association  (20  Rue  de  l,a  Made- 
leine, BouTg-la-Reine,  Seine,  France).  The  Association  has 
members  in  all  the  civilised  countries,  and  has  publi  hed 
phonetic  works  in  almost  all  the  languages  of  Europe.  Hence 
the  applicition  of  their  system  to  Irish  will  bring  the  sound  of 
the  Irish  language  home  to  all  parts  of  the  civilised  world,  and 
will  put  the  Irishman  into  touch  with  a  po>'  erful  and  useful  key 
to  mode.n  languages.  The  followtng  is  the  international 
system  of  notation  : — 


CoT\%orYfctr\t», 

bdlhklmnpstvwz         o^     m     t-rvalCsh- . 

Jl         l.kt       Y      ">>'-'"'»  "-lujn.tr'  t    .    IriUv  -t„»i.    1  ' 

t    -  uiu^    il     .    X   .   S.,^^w  11^^    11^    ••m;it;c^" 
J     .     e-^l^jih     T    i,v    "  Tool  " 

I.  kl       t^li,h       n     „^       i,t*  "         .        \r^K      lUjU^r     dh 


sented  by  g,  is  produced  by  omitting  the  "  explosive"  start 
from  the  g  in  "go,"  and  making  it  a  "  smooth"  consonant  like 
y  io  "  yes." 

Long  vowels  are  distinguished  from  short  vowels  of  the  Sim* 
character  (as  naught,  not)  by  placing  a  colon  after  the  lortg 
vowel.  Emphasis  is  marked  by  placing  an  accent  hefon  the 
accented  syllable  (inter 'national).  To  familiarise  those  ac- 
quainted with  any  of  the  four  chief  European  languages  with 
the  system,  we  give  a  passage  in  each  as  follows  t— 

English— ^e  have  the  honour  to  draw  your  atteniion  to  the 
work  of  the  International  Phonetic  Association. 

i^r<f«c/(— Nous  avons  I'honneur  d'aitirer  votre  attention  sur 
I'reuvre  de  I'Association  Phon^tique  Internationale. 

Ccrwrtn— Hierdurch  nehmen  wir  uns  die  Freiheit,  Ihre 
Aufnierksamkeit  auf  die  Bestrebungen  des  Internationalen 
Phonetischen  Vereins  zu  richten. 

//n/wK— Abbiamo  I'onore  di    sollecitar  la   sua  attenzione  su 
I'opera  dell'Associazione  Fonrtica  Internazionale. 


Il 


wij      hxv   cSi    .-)tisj    t-1    Ato:    j.)r 
.)teii|jn     t»   Sa     w^    k     av   5i      in t^    ii*  I'Dna  1 


f  o'tifbi  k 


esoi-isi     fciaii 


.)  n  «  : 


a  t  (1  si  J 
f jriK  1  i  k 

CL'^rrrvaTl, 


'I     atire   votr 
as  0  si  o  si  a 


T         1*  Kt        t'rut«.«h         11      v/wv        tit 

»■  t*vAtC»k     tk    vTv     'Ovwx  *' 


d.  t'Y^ttlUK    tK  .^  "tKtTv' 


J  .  S..%^Ush.     ^k  ,  ijc^v^^    AcK  .    g.>«>,cK  j   Uv"  Jtan"" 

Vou«  l«  . 
n      ,     a    i^   -|a»f.    a.    ^    a.  .^    -iitd.v'     «   =   a    Uv  "ma/n. " 
a    .    «    :...v     -{u^-        e   .    ^,^^..K    .'   .    t    .  a;    ^    "lair" 


n"x     av  5 

syr     1    ix;vrs     lU 

E  t  crn  a  sj  0  'ti  .-v  1  . 

Iii:r4ur^       ne-.tnaii     vi    r     ims 

di       frdikoit     ,      i:ri)     'ciufmerk -.;u;ni  kqif 
aiif     Jl      ba  ■  jtreibuij  311       des     in  NriiaCsio- 
fo'ii«:  tifan    fer'ains    Ku    rlttsn  . 
cibbfqimo     I     ono;rc     tii    solU- 
Ici     £u.a     atttntsro.ue      sul     1     optrci 


Ha:  Ian 
Jtal  ia/rx 


f[rt 


Q  r 


i    .    t 


-ruttcJvK 


Ukt.  o 


ft  .  If.  ftu    «.■»».  pex  . 


91  fiii   y 


in  "lovt. 


dell     a«ot[qtro;nt     fonftikci     inUniQUronn:  U . 

The  reader  will  be  struck  with  the  ease  and  completeness 
with  which  the  system  adapts  itself  to  the  various  languages. 
It  has  been  applied  to  no  less  than  174  different  languages  and 
dialects,  including  Arabic,  Hebrew,  Basque,  Chinese,  Japanese, 
Persian,  Hova,  and  Swaheli. 

On  the  next  page  will  be  found  a  phonetic  version  of  an  old 
Irish  song,  "  p^mne  sbaI  An  Ue,"  composed  in  the  Irish 
scale,  with  gaps  at  the  fourth  and  seventh,  and  winding  up 
with  the  "  drum  beat."  The  song  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
ones  in  Gaelic  Ireland. 

We  intend  to  publish  pieces  of  phonetic  Gaelic,  Welsh,  and 
Breton  from  time  to  time,  and  have  no  doubt  they  will  be 
greatly  appreciated  by  students.  A  good  system  of  sound 
notation  which,  like  the  staff  notation  of  music  and  the  symbols 
of  algebra  and  chemistry,  has  become  international,  must  be  of 
immense  utility  in  spreading  Celtic  speech,  and  the  sooner  it  is 
acquired  by  our  ret  ders  ihe  better. 


64 


CELTIA. 


[ArRlL,  1901. 


e>UjL  J-rCfcln   Son^ 


Itv    ■m.oltt-a.C     CrruL-  ^       ^ . 

*'        I.       tr      mwadjin  tn3x    dSa  gaus  a-m»x     tj  vtu.:qx      ^Axa         Ljc;n  '     an       sa:      i/fA     tj**t  san 

i    jiiiH/    Wro.g  na:  st9o:  c|i:  ko.lp  na:  klo:k  cr' ma   st9o:Ti:n   o.<|   o:r)        spt :  r  ax  a     fjirtB        fin-   o:   -    ra 

5.      H'So      hi^i;  a-n    v^i:  4jar,  Tms  |e:   tnaj    6r  vin -fa     al»s  cISah     vjeiT  a        maqu..      lei     vi:as    <43o: 


^^U^^^S^^^^ 


^ 


^^^ 


=^ 


^" 


-9^ 


4=4 


^^i 


^^ 


s=^^^^-um 


\ — 1 1 ^ 


~^^^ 


:g--_.^M:^^ 


X.      t\:&     ^A.       tOtei      a  fa:*   oa    bb;r-  a-n         j  ^ '■  t 

,3.     w<  :av    ^A        praft       -mor     venxji :  nax    igar-*hin  le*.  t 


tr       taf  tijer  tiSam  tjrt.    w^a^tja      P^t^j    3"* 
vT:       kat3:T>  Kru;;tJ"3  ki :      na    fa:w    &tir 


4_    bsintva    tni:  njo  re  i 

x.jfU'.xrt  Ua  jus     a       Jgjt'^ 

3.  vi:  m«:  T  Jj**'-!   ^A        ]fe: 


^Oi-H 


ti  :        jo:i7)  te  maj   ax       ku.:  X*fn  djas    le:.     fi^arjia   gjot   on         te  ■ 
fin      i:ad^    *  j^"^*     "•''      ^'^^J    a  tjaxtO      If.     ft^j-paojot    on         t  e  ■. 


T^^     '""   j:l 


^^^^m 


~z^ 


pAinne    geAl    An    lAe. 

I,    A)<  triAfoin  moc  -do  JAbAf  Anv\c 
xV)!  bpuAC  toca  teiti 
An    fAm|i«-6    'ceACC    fAti    cjiAob    te 

ll'Aip 

'5"r  totinju\-6  ce  6'ti  Jneni. 
A5  cAirtJioL  -OAin  r)ie  bAilre  piiitir 

'juf  bAncA  mine  )ii;n') 
CiA    jcobAinn    Le    m'Aip    act    cuit- 
pionn  ■oeAf 

Le  pAinne  jeAl  An  tAe. 


2,    Hi  )iAiB  bftoj  TiA    j'coCAn'),    coip    11A    3- 
doc, 
Ap  mo  fco^iin  65  6'n  fpeuji 
Ace    A     fotc     i.''0nn-6)nj.\     fio)-    50 
r|ioi5 
A5  pAj-  50  bAiip  An  Feiji 
t)i  CAlAn  c|iuix)ce   'ci  nA  t.\im 

'S  A|t  T)|iiucc  La  ■oeAp  a  fseim 
"Oo  tu5  bAtin-^eAn  6  ttenuf  -oeAp 
Le  pAinne  jcaL  An  Lac. 


THE  DAWNING  OF  THE  DAY, 
.    One  morning  early  I  walked  forth 
By  the  margin  of  Loch  Lein, 
The    sunshine    dressed    the    trees    in 
green, 
And  summer  bloomed  again  ; 
I  left  the  town  and  wandered  on 

Through  fields  all  green  and  gay. 
When  whom    should   I  meet  but  the 
coolin  dyas 
By  the  dawning  of  the  day. 


No  cap  nor  cloak  the  maiden  wore, 

Her  neck  and  feet  were  bare  ; 
Down  to  the  grass  in  ringlets  fell 

Her  glossy  golden  hair  ; 
A  milking  pail  was  in  her  hand. 

She  was  lovely,  young,  and  gay  ; 
She  bore  the  palm  from  Venus  brigjit 

By  the  dawning  of  the  day. 


T)o    fuiTJe    An    buij-oeAc     fiof     Le 
m'Aip 
An  Btnnre  sLAp  'oo'n  bpeun 
A5  mAjAX)    Lei    bio)-    -oa    liiui-ocAtri 
50  ptiAf 
tllAn  thnAoi  nAC  fjAjipAinn  Lei, 
'Se  -oubAinc  pi  LiompA  :  Imf  15  UAim, 

Ap  bi  me  A^i  fiubAt  j;"  1'^''" 
Sin     1AT)    A    n-oeAp    n,\    poiLl|-e    A5 

ceAcc  

Le  pAinne  jbaL  An  Lab, 


On  a  mossy  bank  I  sat  me  down. 

With  the  maiden  by  my  side  ; 
With  gentle  words  I  courted  her. 

And  asktd  her  for  my  bride. 
She  said :    Young    man,    don't    bring 
me  blame, 

But  let  me  go  away  ; 
For  morning's  light  is  shining  bright 

By  the  dawning  of  the  day. 


C  E  LT  I  A. 

A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY   MAGAZINE. 


Vol.  I. 


DUBLIN,  1st  MAY,  1901. 


No.  5. 


"LEANAM  GU  DLUTH  RI  CLIU  AR  SINNSEAR." 


"  Ra  chdmo  peb  unan  Bt  eizad, 
Dre-holl.  hepred,  beteg  mertcell." 


i<^^. 


ERHAPS  the  most  telling  argu- 
ment in  favour  of  the  movement 
for  the  rehabilitation  of  the  Celtic 
languages  lies  in  the  intellectual 
stimulus  which  it  brings  to  bear 
upon  the  dormant  faculties  of  the 
people.  The  spectacle  of  a  nation 
deliberately  setting  itself  to  re-acquire  the  lan- 
guage of  its  forefathers  is  a  wonderful  and  in- 
spiring one.  "What  it  will  mean  to  the  vigour  and 
fruitfulness  of  the  people's  mind  can  as  yet  be 
only  dimly  foreseen.  But  that  it  will  exert  a 
most  profound  and  lasting  influence  cannot  be 
doubted.  The  most  strenuous  and  successful  effort 
is,  as  we  know,  now  being  made  in  Ireland,  where, 
indeed,  the  language  hud  suffered  a  greater  decline 
than  in  any  other  Celtic  country,  and  it  is  certain 
that  the  opening  of  the  twentieth  century  wil 
stand  out  as  a  momentous  epoch  in  the  history  of 
the  Irish  people,  an  epoch  at  which  they  "  went 
into  the  desert  for  forty  days  "  like  the  prophets 
of  old,  to  gather  up  their  secret  and  innermost 
forces  for  their  mission  in  the  outer  world. 


What  this  national  intellectual  effort  means, 
can  only  be  realised  by  those  who  are  working  in 
the  midst  of  it.  Take  a  .sleepy  little  Irish  town 
or  village  or  suburb,  and  watch  the  effect  of  start- 
ing a  branch  of  the  Gaelic  League.  It  may  be 
that  many  things  have  been  started  there  before — 
singing  classes,  a  hurling  club,  a  gymnasium,  a 


poniical  association,  or  what  not.  These  may 
have  been  good  things  in  their  way,  but  after  a 
little  while  tht-y  failed — failed  not  for  lack  of 
sympathy  or  energy,  but  through  a  dim  conscious- 
ness that  there  was  something  wanting,  some 
element  of  incompleteness  and  unreality— and  also 
for  another  reaeon,  and  a  most  effective  one — the 
difficulty  of  discriminating  between  true  and  false 
supj^orters  or  leaders.  But  let  the  object  of  the 
proposed  organisation  be  the  Irish  language,  and 
all  that  is  altered.  Here  we  touch  the  bedrock  of 
Irish  national  life.  Here  we  have  no  political  or 
sectarian  animosities,  no  jealousies  of  would-be 
leaders.  In  the  Gaelic  movement,  as  in  the  great 
Napoleon's  army,  every  private  carries  the  Mar- 
shal's baton  in  his  knapsack.  It  is  again  "  la 
carriere  ouverte  aux  talents."  Does  a  man  profess 
attachment  to  the  Irish  language,  he  can  show  it 
by  acquiring  it.  Once  he  has  acquired  it,  he  may 
be  counted  upon  as  a  permanent  advocate  and 
agitator  for  its  spread  and  recognition.  The  man 
who  knows  most  Irish  in  the  village,  and  knows 
best  how  to  teach  it,  is  the  natural  and  inevitable 
leader.  But  even  he  can  be  outstripped  by  a 
brilliant  pupil.  The  consequence  of  this  truly 
democratic  state  of  affairs  is  that  the  liveliest 
competition  ensues  for  the  mastery.  Snatches  of 
Irish  sentences  and  songs  begin  to  be  heard  in 
the  street,  by  the  fireside,  m  the  school.  The 
curiosity  of  the  hangers-back  is  awakened.  They 
do  not  like  to  be  "  out  of  it."  They  would  not 
mind  being  "  out  of  it"  in  the  case  of  a 
cookery  class  or  a  football  club,  but  to  be  mysti. 


66 


CELTIA. 


[Mat,  1901. 


fied  and  haunted  by  a  strange  language  is  more 
than  their  patience  can  stanci.  And  so  it  happens 
that  those  who  did  not  learn  Irish  out  of  love  for 
it,  learn  it  to  spite  their  fellows.  Every  word  of 
Irish  spoken  adds  to  the  vitality  of  the  language. 
The  consciousness  of  this  fact  gives  a  sense  of 
sacred  responsibility  to  every  man,  woman,  and 
child  engaged  in  the  language  movement.  And 
the  fact  that  the  children  are  specially  important 
to  the  cause  is  happily  coupled  with  the  greater 
flexibility  of  the  youthful  brain,  and  it  is  a 
common  experience  to  hear  little  boys  and  girls 
exchange  their  thoughts  in  a  language  which  old 
wiseacres  on  the  Bench  or  in  the  college  pro- 
nounce to  be  "  as  dead  as  the  dodo." 


9?$ag 


That  the  language  movement  means  more  than 
a  mere  linguistic  revival  is  shown  by  the  zeat  with 
which  the  idea  of  encouraging  home  manufactures 
has  been  recently  taken  up  in  Ireland.  It  has 
become  customary  to  prescribe  that  no  competitor 
at  a  Feis  shall  be  awarded  a  prize  unless  he  or  she 
wears  a  dress  of  Irish  material  and  manufacture. 
Such  a  stipulation  goes  far  towards  stimulating  a 
demand  tor  home  goods,  and  the  spirited  manner 
in  which  the  whole  question  has  been  pushed  for- 
ward by  the  Leader  deserves  full  recognition.  The 
terrible  emigration  statistics  of  the  last  few  years 
show  that  the  best  life-blord  of  the  country  is  still 
fast  draining  away,  and  it  is  only  a  vigorou  in- 
dustrial revival  that  can  effectively  put  a  stop  to 
it.  The  danger  of  creating  an  artificial  deraand 
for  an  inferior  Irish-made  article  is  slight  in  face 
of  the  vital  interests  involved.  For  competition 
at  home  will  soon  cure  that,  and  meanwhile  the 
public  attention  has  been  made  aware  that  such- 
and-such  an  article  is  manufactured  in  Ireland, 
and  money  has  been  kept  in  the  country  instead 
of  being  sent  abroad. 

The  eternal  youth  of  Ireland  is  manifested  again 
in  this  wonderful  awakening  we  have  been  privi- 
leged to  witness.  A  veil  is  to  be  drawn  over  the 
last  seven  centuries  of  blood  and  tears,  and  the 
tree  of  future  growth  is  to  sink  its  roots  into  the 
golden  past  of  the  Gaelic  world.     An  elixir  of  life 


is  being  distilled  from  the  fruits  of  that  golden 
age,  and  so  magical  are  its  effects,  that  the  lan- 
guage revives  on  the  lips  of  babes,  and  bithold  ! 
the  cottage  loom  rattles  and  the  factory  chimney 
smokes.  The  youth  who  greets  liis  sweetheart  with 
50  mbe^nnuigi*  "Om  -butc  buys  an  Irish  poplin  tie 
to  please  her,  and  she  retaliates  by  dressing  in 
Irish  tweed  and  wearing  Irish  gloves.  And  awaj^ 
in  the  West  and  »South  the  Irish-speaking  peasant 
finds  hi.nself  the  hero  of  the  day,  venerated  as  the 
guardian  of  the  language  he  was  hardly  conscious 
of  speaking,  and  sure  of  all  the  avenues  of  success 
should  he  come  to  Dublin.  There  is  no  interest 
of  public  importance  which  the  language  move- 
ment does  not  stimulate  and  invigorate.  And  no 
wonder!  For  once  a  nation  sets  itself  thinking, 
there  is  nol.hing  on  which  it  will  not  try  its  newly- 
fashioned  intellectual  weapons. 


^^ 


It  will  be  interesting  to  observe  how  long  it  will 
take  the  Highlands  and  the  Isle  of  Man  to  follow 
the  example  of  Ireland  in  the  matter  of  aggressive 
intellectual  nationality— how  long  it  will  last  till 
the  "  will  to  live '"  is  i-e-born  in  the  Highland  or 
Manx  Gael  as  such.  Whether  such  a  development 
would  be  hastened  by  declaring  some  kind  of  Irish 
"  protectorate  "  over  those  British  colonies  of  the 
Gael,  as  some  well-meaning  sympathiser  has  sug- 
gested, we  venture  to  doubt,  though  we  should  not 
be  surprised  at  something  of  tne  kind  eventually 
happening.  The  fact  is  that  the  conception  of 
Higliland  nationality  is  yet  undeveloped.  His- 
torical events  have  placed  the  Highlander  on  many 
occasions  alongside  the  Lowlander,  and  the  idea  of 
Scottish  nationality,  however  indefensible  from 
the  racial  point  of  view,  is  a  strong  factor  to  be 
reckoned  with.  Now  that  throughout  Europe 
racial  questions  are  becoming  the  questions  of  the 
hour,  and  nations  are  grouping  themselves  by  their 
affinities  rather  than  their  political  tendencies  and 
sympathies,  the  Pan-Celtic  idea  seems  destined  to 
become  a  determining  force  in  the  affairs  of  the 
extreme  West  of  Europe 


The  Celtic  Association  is  already  a  valuable 
link  between  the  five  nationalities.  But  the  work 
before  it  is  only  in  its  first  beginnings,  and  it  has 


May,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


67 


i  ts  peculiar  difficulties.     Ireland  and  Wales  are  the 
leading  (/eltic  nations  of  the  present  day,  and  tliey 
are    also    the    most    strongly   differentiated.      In 
W^ales  a  clearly   marked  national    character   has 
been  evolved,  and  embodied  in  a  flourishing  native 
literature.     However  much  that  development  may 
have  done  for  the  Welsh  ration  it  has  incidentally 
Concentrated  ito  attention  inwards.     Such  inward 
concentration    may    be   invaluable    as    a    defence 
against  the  inroads  of  an  alien  civilisation  backed 
up  by  superior  numbers,  but  it  militates  against 
the  clear  conception   of  racial  policy   and  raci.l 
n  sponsibilities.     The  same  danger  threatens  Ire- 
Imd,  where  the  inward  concentration  is  at  present 
in    full    swing,  and  where  the  throbbing  nati  'ual 
life  tells  eloquently  of  its  invigorating  effect.     It 
will  be  the  task  of  the  Celtic  Association  and  the 
Pan-Oellic  Cougress  to  watch  over  the  larger  in- 
terests of  the  Celtic  Race  and  to  forini)]ate  a  wi.«e 
policy  of  effective  collaboration. 


lA     1)6  Ate  A1  Tie. 


Ap  teAtc  lAe  bBiSlrAtne  Agup  lAete^nzA  p».\T)A 
An  r-\'Am\\A\X).  za  iti  oine^vo  yw  X)AOtne  CinpeAf 
fuiin  1  neitiB  G^ineixp  Le  r\-Ai(\  ■ocip  uAt  mifoe 
■Oumn  be^s^vn  cp^xCcA  Afi  An  bptj  ava  te  li-Ainm 
nA  miof A  fo. 

Tli  tnfip  nA  i^-AwmneA^A  n^ci  ttpiiiL  b\\\j;  eigin 
bunii-0^fA6  tec  a6v  nuAip  a  Ceit)e^\nn  ■o^\ome  'n 
A  X)ZAtA^i)e  CxMLte^nn  fi^-o  An  66ax)  bjuj. 

An  6eAX)  \.a  be^LCAine,  b^  gn^tACte  n-A\\  feAn 
rmnpeAp^Mb  ceince  -^eAnArii  m<\p  onoip  -oo  X)aaI, 
X)\A  nA  speine,  Agiif  lo-ObAptA  x)0  ■be^vn^vrh  -Oo, 
Agup  LeAHAnn  ^inm  "  be^Lc^ine  "  T)o'n  riii  o  pom. 

Y\a  cuipeA'6  pe  ^\on  longnAt)  opp^vinn  50 
mj^And*  nA  -OAome  tAintc  porh^inn  ^'0pi\-6 
•oo'n  $p6in.  t)'6'  ^n  z-Ai)\\Ai),  b'f^ei-oip,  bA 
CoicCitme  -OA  pAib  p^n  Aimpip  Cuai-6  tApAinn, 
ni  ti-e  AtiiAin  1  n-6ipinti  Agup  1  SAp^n^,  a6v 
cpix)  An  •oottiAn  uaC  m6\\.  Agup  tifopb  longAncAC 
An  put)  6  pin,  Otp  ca  tipuil  nA  -OAOtne  nAC  motui- 
SeAnn  ApT)u$At)  cponie  Ap  CeACc  An  cpAtfipAit!) 
nuAip  A  tCAgAnn  pAro  Ap  An  La,  nuAip  pgeiteAnn 
SaC  tUlb  A  T)UlUeAbAp,  AgupnuAip  A  CLu-OAigeAni) 
bpAC  glAp  An  cSArhpAi-6  nA  coiLlce  Agup  tiA 
pAipccAnnA.  tuig  Ai(\  pinpcAp  gup  Le  neApcugAt) 
nA  5p6ine  neApcuig  saC  AnAm  Annp  An  ■oorhAii, 
Aguf  guf  uipCi  bi  An  -ooriiAn  uiLe  Ag  bpAt,  Agup 


Ap  An  AiibAp  ptii  -oob  oLc  Leo  An  geirhpeA*,  au 
c-Am  biTJeA-O  pi  go  LAg,  Agup  bA  LutgAipiJe  Leo 
1  ■ouL  1  noApc  Aptp. 

Ili'L  pLige  AgAm  Ap  nA  beupAib  Agup  nA  nOpAib 
eugpAthLA  "o'eipig  AX'  AiipAt)  nA  gpeine.  t3'6  An 
cperoeAtti  pAgAnAC  peo  ■fiein  An  cporo  bA  S6ipe 
1  n-AgAiT")  tiAOifh  pAT)puig,  Agup  x)A  CofhAptA  pin 
pi'in  ip  ino  piAii  "o'^^S  pe  'n  a  tIjiai'u  go  -oci  An  La 
Ati-oiu.  ConnAipc  me  pein  -OAOine  Ag  cOgAinc 
PPaCaui  Aicinn  Ap  An  "  beiLceme  "  nuAip  a  bei-ofp 
A\\  ■oeApg-LApAt)  Agup  Ag  gAbAiL  Ap  nA  bUAib  Leo. 
hm  iiA  -OAOine  mAite  An-biOTigAC  cimCeALl  LAe 
beALcAine,  Agup  ni'L  Aon  CurfiAcic  CutpeAnn  optA 
Com  mop  Leip  An  ceine  peo. 

Y\a  ■oeAnAt)  AOinne  mAgAti  pA  ua  pipeogAitJ 
peo,  6ip  ni'L  AOti  ■OAOineA-6  gAU  a  bptpeogAiB 
pein,  nA  gAn  a  LotcAib  pein,  Agup  go  bpeuCAimip 
opAinn  pern  ad  bpuiLimfo  niop  peApp  1  pLigtib  nA 
Ap  pinpeAp. 

PIaC  bpuiLimiTine  Leip  LAn  -oe  pipeogAit),  .1.  gup 
ceAngA  Sapaua  Ap  ■oceAngA  CeApc  Agup  gup 
bp6iT)ip  Le  ■ouine  beiC  'ua  6ipeAnnAC  gAn  ceAugA 
nA  5^^e-6iLge? 

Cuipimip  UAinn  ua  pipeogA  peo,  Agup  nA  biniip 
Ag  niAgAt)  pA  ■OAOtnib  eiLe. 

Ati  yMe. 


Sgoilearachd. 

Ann  an  cearn  araidh  chaidh  cnapach  de  ghille 
a  chur  dh'  an  sgoil,  'si  air  urfhosgladh  toiseach  a 
ghearahraidh.  Bha  e  fad  an  t-samhraidh  ag 
iasijach,  atjus  bha  e  Ian  ionnsaichte  anns  an  obair 
sin,  ach  cha  robh  eolas  sam  bith  aigair  nalitrich- 
ean.  Sheall  a  bhan-sgoilear  an  litir  "  A"  dha, 
agus  dh'  fhaoigneachd  i  dheth  gu  de  'n  litir  a 
bha  'n  siud.  Caa  robh  e  'ga  h-aithneachadh 
idir.  "  Sin  agad  'A,'  "  ars  a  bhan-sgoilear.  "Cia 
mar  a  tha  fhios  agad?"  ars  an  gille  "  Dh' 
innis  rao  cheud  mhaigstir-sgoile  dhomh,"  ars  a 
bhan-sgoilear.  "  Agus  cia  mar  a  bha  fhios  aige- 
san  ?'  ars  an  gille.  ''  0,"  ars  a  bhan-sgoilear, 
"  tha  mi  cinnteach  gu'n  do  dh'  inais  maighstir- 
sgoil  eile  dha."  "  Seadh,  gu  dearbh,"  ars  an 
gille,  '■  'a  cia  mar  a  tha  fhios  agadsa  nach  robh 
iad  le  cheile  ag  innse  nam  breug  ?" 

— Highland  News. 


"  CELTIA "  appears  on  the  first  day  of  every 
month. 


68 


CELTIA 


[May,  1901. 


Llew  Llwyfo. 

Ganwyd  Lewis  William  Lewis  (Llew  Llwyfo) 
mewn  pentref  o'r  enw  Pensarn,  2^  milldir  o 
Amlwch,  Mod,  Mam  Cymru,  yn  Mawrth  1831,  a 
bu  farw  yn  Khyl  Mawrth  Si3ain,  1901.  Yr  oedd 
y  Llew  yn  lienor  gwych,  yn  fardd  rhagorol,  ac 
yn  gerddor  medrus  ;  ac  iiwchlaw  popeth  yr  oedd 
yn  wladgarvvr  o'r  iawn  ryw.  Pobl  dlodion  oedd 
ei  rieni,  ond  yr  oeddynt  yn  rhai  tref nus,  glanwaith, 
a  chrefyddol.  Yr  oedd  ei  fam  yn  ferch  hardd  a 
thiws  iawn  hynod  o  groesawus  yn  ei  thy,  a'r  tad 
yn  weddiwr  pur  anghyfPredin.  Byr  fu  tymhor  y 
Llew  yn  yr  ysgol  ddyddiol,  ond  yr  oedd  yn 
ddysgwr  anarferol  o  gyflym.  Pan  yn  uuarddeg  oed 
aeth  ir  gwaith  copr  zn  Mynydd  Parys,  lie  yr  enillai 
swUt  neu  ddau  yr  wythnos  wrth  gasglu  copr. 
Wedi  hyn  aeth  yn  brentis  o  siopwr  i  Fangor. 
Priododd  yn  ieuanc,  a  bu  am  amser  yn  cadw  slop 
yn  ei  bentref  genedigol.  Nid  oedd  ef  na'i  wraig 
yn  teimlo  Uawer  o  ddyddordeb  zn  y  siop.  Canu 
fyth  a  hefyd  oedd  pleser  y  J  lew  y  pryd  yma. 
Yn  fuan  cafodd  le  i  gadw  ysgol.  Bu  wedihyny  yn 
gofalu  am  ystordy,  ac  oddiyma  cafodd  ei  benodi 
yn  is-olygydd  i  newydd  iadwr,  gwaith  mwy  at  ei 
chwaith  na  dim  fu  yr  ei  wneyd  yn  flaenorol. 
Daeth  yn  fuan  iawn  yn  adnabyddus  trwy  Gymru 
fel  lienor,  bard,  a  cherddor.  Enillod  lawer  iawn 
o  wobrau  mewn  Eisteddfodau,  daeth  yn  feirniad 
poblogaid.  Yr  oedd  ganddo  ddawn  neillduol  i 
arwain  cyfarfodydd  llenyddol,  cyngherddau,  &c. 
Yr  oedd  yr  gymeriad  hawdd  iawn  ei  hoffi,  ac  yn 
dra  phoblogaidd  ymhlith  pob  dosbarth  o'i  gyd- 
genedl.  Yr  oedd  ymhlith  goreuon  y  beirdd 
Cymreig  fel  arwrgerddwr  a  galarnadwr,  a  diameu 
y  bydd  rhai  o  gynyrchion  ei  awen  yn  y  cyfeiriad 
yma  yn  cael  eu  darllen  gyda  bias  tra  bydd  darllen 
ar  yr  hen  iaith  Gymraeg.  Yr  oedd  hefyd  yn 
nofelydd  da,  ac  y  mae  ei  fEug-chwedl  ddirwestol, 
"  Llewelyn  Parri,  y  Medwyn  diwygiedig,"  yn  un 
o'r  pethan  mwyaf  grymus  yn  yr  iaith  ar  y  pwnc 
dirwestol.  Dagenym  feddwl  fody  gwr  athrylithgar 
hwn  wedi  gwneyd  cymaint  yn  ystod  ei  oes  i 
ddyrchafu  ei  genedl,  ac  fe  bery  ei  enw  bj  th  yn 
anwyl  i'r  wlad  a'i  magodd.  Priodol  y  rhoddwyd 
yr  englyn  canlynol  ar  ei  alar-gerdyn  :— 

"  Credai  yiijiiri  CeriiUven— a  thalai 
Dreth  wylaidd  i'r  aweu  ; 
O'i  bod  fe  gafodd  ei  gw&n, 
A'ichlod  ar  uohel  aden." 

Jo/iii   Lewin. 


The  Internal  Rhyae  in 
Celtic  Versification. 

(Translated  from  the  JVeviie  Celtiqiie,  January,  icpi.) 


By  Prolemor  J.  Loth. 


Since  the  publication  of  ray  article  on  Middle-Breton 
Metrics  (Revue  Celtique,  April,  igoo),  a  comparison  of 
Welsh,  Breton,  and  Cornish  metres  with  those  of  Irish,  as 
well  as  a  study  of  rhythmic  Latin  poetry,  have  led  me  to 
more  general  and  precise  views  on  the  laws  of  versification 
with  internal  rhyme  and  its  origin  in  the  Celtic  langfuages 
of  the  British  Isles. 

The  laws  of  this  kind  of  verse,  instead  of  being  peculiar 
to  the  Welsh  or  to  Middle-Breton,  are  the  same  in  all  the 
Celtic  languages,  excepting  perhaps  Cornish,  where  they 
have  also  existed,  but  have  only  left  traces 

1.  The  chief  c«x«ra  of  the  verse  or  of  the  long  line,  or 
better,  the  final  syllable  of  the  first  member  must  rhyme 
with  the  accented  syllable  (the  penultima  in  Brythonic)  of 
the  final  word  (type  cynghanedd  Itisg),  or  with  the  final 
sj'Uable  which  itself  bears  a  secondary  accent  (cyivydd 
deuair  hiriun ). 

2.  If  the  final  syllable  of  the  first  member  does  not  rhyme 
with  the  accented  syllable  of  the  final  word  of  the  second 
member,  there  is  a  second  rhyme,  most  frequently  in  the 
second  member,  but  sometimes  also  in  the  first  member 
(law  peculiar  to  Irish  and  Welsh). 

If  this  second  rhyme  is  wanting,  it  is  compensated  for  in 
various  ways  :  the  first  and  third  members  of  the  two  long 
lines  rhyme  or  alliterate  with  each  other,  or  the  final  word 
rhymes  with  the  first  member  of  the  following  long  line  or 
the  following  verse,  &c.  These  compensations  are  not 
restricted  to  Irish  ;  they  are  also  found  in  certain  types  of 
Welsh  systems,  and  there  are  traces  of  it  in  Cornish. 

3.  The  internal  rhyme  was  originally  a  final  rhyme. 
The  cynghanedd  Insg  verse,  approaching  the  Breton  verse 

and  an  Irish  type  of  versification,  gives  us  the  key  to  the 
history  of  the  internal  rhyme.  This  verse,  like  the  Breton 
verse,  produces  a  rhyme,  whatever  the  length  of  the  verse, 
between  the  final  syllable  of  the  first  member  (originally 
accented)  and  the  accented  penultima  of  the  verse  : 
Neu'm  rodes  o'lfud  \  heb  olud  ias. 
Cp.    Breton  : 

Da  gouzout  sc\er  j  a  buy  ve  quem(';-et. 
Or  the  rhyme  of  the  syllable  of  the  first  member  takes  place 
with  the  final  carrying  a  secondary  accent  (cyivydd  deuair 
hi r ion)  : 
Welsh  : 

Hael  Mordaf,  hael  mawrdeg,  Niit  \ 
haelach,  gretoolach  grixffut. 
Irish  (S.  Paul  II,  lo  Irische  Texte  I,  p.  316)  : 
Fuachaid-sem  fri  frega  i'lil  j  a  rose  angl^se  c6mlrt« 
fuachimm  chein  fri  fegi  Us  \  mu  rose  reil  cesu  imdw. 
This  rhyme  suffices  ;  if  it  does  not  occur,   there  must  be 
some  other  : 

Welsh  (type  cywydd  odliaidd  ;  Black  Book,  poem  11) : 

Breuduid  a  uelun  ne'Ahiiir  \  ys  celiiit  ae  dehoglho. 
Irish  (Irische  Texte,  I.,  p.  29,  verse  21)  : 
Ni  bu  sanct  Brigit  auanach  ■  ni  bu  huarach  im  seirc  De. 
When  the  third  member  of  the  distich  with  long  lines  (or 
the  third  verse  of  the  quatrain)  does   not   rhyme   with   the 
others,  we  have   the  exact  equivalent   of  the   Welsh   type 
called  Englyn  unodl  cyrch  : 

Poem  from  the  MS.  of  S.  Paul  of  Carinthia  (Goidelica, 
p.  176)  : 

Mac  Diarmata  dil  damsa  |  cid  iarfachta  ni  insa 
a  molad  maissiu  maoen/i  |  liiaidfidir  laed»'6  liramsa, 


May,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


69 


which,  arranged  as  a  quatrain,  gives 

Mac  /Jiarmata  di\  damsa 
Cid  iarfachta  ni  insa 
A  OToIad  maissiu  maionib 
Uiaidfidir  liiedib  limmsa. 
Compare  Welsh  (Dosparth  Ed.  Daf.  aur,  zy) : 
Hynyg  hir  loyw  ei  hystlys 
Gwymp  ei  llun  yn  ei  llaes-grys 
Gwynlliw  ewyn  gwenndoonn  iawn 
Gwynlliw  eigi««'«  pan  ddyfrys. 
The  distich  of  long  lines  of  14  syllables  with   its   various 
modifications  of  internal  rhyme  is  the  origin  of  all  the  varie- 
ties of  verse  of  7  syllables  met  with  in  Middle-Irish.  Among 
these  varieties  I  shall  only  mention  the  quatrain  with  alter- 
nate rhymes  : 

Sruama  serba  stt'imlide 
fochasrachaib  dosfemed 
muada  merda  meirb/;^f? 
is  nalasrachaib  iened.* 

Arranged  in  two  distichs  of  long  lines,  this  is  the  equiva- 
lent of  the  Cornish  type  of  the  Pascon  agan  arluth  : 
Sruama  serbe  seim/zo'e  j  fo  chasrachaib  dosf<?w<?rf 
muada  merba  me'irblige  j  is  nalasrachaib  tened. 
Here  the  principle  of  the  rime  of  the  first  and  third  mem- 
bers of  the  distich  of  long  lines  is  applied  to  the  interior  of 
the  small  lines  of  the  verse  :  serba  and  merda  of  lines  i  and 
2,  chasrachaib  and  lasrachaib  of  lines  2  and  4  rhyme  with 
each  other. 

Compare  Cornish  :  in  the  Pascon,  the  quatrains  consist 
of  long  lines  : 

Ena  un  lowarth  es<!  [  ha  ynno  navn  io  y>a.rys 
Den  marow  rag  recev(?  |  byth  newyth  nyn  io  usi/s 
Corf  Jesus  Crist  yntrethc  j  then  logell  a  ve  degvs 
Hag  a  heys  the  wrowethe  [  ynno  ef  a  ve  gesys. 
The  study  of  the  different  types  o(  internal  rhyme  shows 
clearly  that   it   was   first  a  Jinal  rhyme  :  it  linked  the  final 
accented  syllable  of  the  first  member  of  the  long  line  with 
the  accented  syllable  of  the  second  member. 

Thus  there  was  perhaps  at  first  a  monosyllabic  accented 
rhyme  at  the  cajsura,  and  at  the  end  a  disyllabic  or  tri- 
syllabic rhyme.  It  was  impossible  to  preserve  the  latter  ; 
in  fact,  if  the  division  rhymed,  it  would  have  been  necessary, 
in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  the  final  rhymes  in  the  two 
long  lines  of  the  distich  and  in  all  those  of  the  Welsh 
cynghanedd,  to  have  the  same  rhyme  in  the  first  and  the 
last  member.  It  was  necessary  either  to  sacrifice  the 
rhyme  of  the  penultimate  or  antepenultima  of  the  final  word 
with  the  accented  final  of  the  first  member  and  consequently 
to  resign  one's  self  to  the  rhyme  oi  an  accented  final  (first 
member)  with  a  secondarily  accented  final  (second  member) 
or  to  be  satisfied  with  the  rhyme  with  the  penultima  and  to 
have  another  final  rhyme. 

The  former  alternative  was  adopted  in  Irish,  and  in  Welsh 
in  the  type  cywydd  deuair  hirion  ;  the  second  alternative 
has  been  accepted  in  the  cynghanedd  lusg -awA  in  Middle- 
Breton  verse.  Finally,  another  device  could  be  adopted, 
viz.,  not  to  make  a  rhyme  at  all  between  the  end  of  the 
first  member  and  the  final  word.  But  the  law  of  the  two 
rhymes  was  already  established,  and  it  was  therefore 
satisfied  by  making  a  rhyme  between  the  division  and  a 
word  other  than  the  final  word.  Hence  the  internal  rhyme, 
which  actually  existed  at  the  time  when  the  rhyme  of  the 
final  syllable  was  no  longer  that  of  tho  first  member  of  the 
long  line,  was  developed  still  further.  Subsequently,  when 
the  members  of  the  long  line  became  independent  verses, 
the  law  of  the  two  rhymes  was  applied  in  the  verses  as  it 
had  been  in  the  long  lines. 

The  Irish  introduced  the  laws  of  internal  rhyme  into 
Christian  Latin  poetry 

*  Saltalr  na  rann,  p.  lao,  8169. 


Conclainantes  Deo  dig«H;«  |  hym«;(>«  sanctae  Marise 
Ut  vox  pulset  omnem  aurem  I  per  laudein  vicariam 
Oppor/««rt;H  dedit  ruram  \  aegrotanti  homini.t 
Regem  regum  rogam«.s  |  in  nostris  sernv)ribiis 
Anacht  Noe  a  lucht/uc/j  |  diluvi  tempon'AHi-. 
The   preceding   Latin   example   of  internal   rhyme  is  the 
only  one  which  W.  Meyer  met  with  in   the   Latin   poetry  of 
the  sixth  to  the  eleventh  centuries.     He  showed  (ibd,  p.  65) 
that  if  the  Celts  did  not  invent  the  rhyme,  it  is  among  them 
that  it  developed.      It  is  the  Irish  and  their  disciples  who 
have  especially  implanted  the  dissyllabic  rhyme  on  the  Con- 
tinent.    W.  Meyer  maintains  that  it  is  among  the  Irish  that 
the  most  ancient  examples  of  rhymed  prose  are  found  (in 
the    Anliphvnarium     Benchoreuse).       That   is    a   mistake. 
Rhymed  prose  occurs  in  Gridas,  both  in  the  De  Kaeidio  and 
in  the  Epistola,  in  whicn  there  are  a  great  many  members 
of  rhyming  phrases.     A  passage  in  the  famous  letter  to  the 
Consul  Agitius  (which  it  would  require  a  large  dose  of  sim- 
plicity to  take  as  genuine)  gives  me   the  impression  of  two 
verses  of  10  to   11    syllables  alliterating  and  rhyming  with 
the    members    1   and   3  ;  and,   further,   the  division  of  the 
second   verse   is  in  assonance  with    the  final    of  the   verse 
(De  Excid,  17) : 

Repellunt  nos  \  barbari  at  mare 
Repellit  nos  |  mare  at  barbaros". 
What  is  the  origin  of  the  verse  with  internal  rhyme  ? 
Thurneysen  {Rev.  Celt.,  VI.,  p.  309,  &c.)  seems   to  me  to 
be  right  when  he  derives   Irish   metrics,  as  they  appear  in 
their  most  cgmmon  type — the  long  line   of  two  members  of 
seven    syllables   each — from    the    rhythmic    popular   Latin 
poetry.       His  point  of  departure   is   the   popular  trochaic 
catalectic  tetrameter,  based  not  upon   the  quantity  of  the 
syllables  but  upon  their  number  and  accentuation  : 
Cesar  Gallias  subegit  |  Nicomedes  Csesarem 
Ecce  Caisar  nunc  triumphat  [  qui  subegit  Gallias 
Nicomedes  non  triumphat  [  qui  subegit  Ca;:^acem. 
Cp.  :  The  Hymn  of  Secundinus. 

Audite  omnes  amantes  |  deum  sancta  merita. 
The  original   type  would   have  undergone  two  principal 
modifications. 

1.  The  two  long  lines  are   linked    by  the  rhyme,  which 

is  at  first  trisyllabic  : 

Hymn  of  Cuchuiranei. 
Cantemus  in  omni  die  |  concinentes  r^rie 
Conclamantes  Deo  digniim  \  Ymnum  sanctae  marvae. 
The  Great  Seadna  is  a  very  exact  reproduction  of  it. 

2.  The  number  of  syllables   of  the  two   members   be- 

comes equal  by  the  loss  of  the  accented   syllable 
before  the  division  : 
The  primitive  scheme 

becomes 

This  verse,  thus  modified,  would  have  undergone  further 
modifications  yet,  which,  indeed,  may  serve  to  explain 
certain  species  or  varieties  of  Irish  verse,  but  which  are 
not  essential  for  comparison  with  Brythonic  verse.  What 
is  important  from  the  Brythonic  point  of  view  is  the  second 
modification.  It  explains,  in  fact,  perfectly  the  nature  of 
cynghanedd  Ittsg,  which,  starting  from  the  long  line  of  14 
syllables,  has  invaded  the  whole  of  Brythonic  verse.  It  is 
truly  the  modified  trochaic  catalectic  Latin  tetrameter, 
with  the  exact  number  of  syllables,  its  law  of  accentuation 
of  the  finals,  which  has  become  the  model  of  the  verse 
most  widely  used  in  Ireland,  Cornwall,  and  Brittany,  and 
which  has  left  in  Wales  a  very  peculiar  and  characteristic 
metric  type,  viz.,  that  of  cynghanedd  lusg,  and  probably 
that  of  cyivydd  detiair  hirion.     The  strictness  in  the  number 

t  W.  Meyer,  Ludus  dt  Antickrisio  {Sityunjsber,  Munich,  1883).  The 
poetry  is  contemporary  with  old  Irish. 


70 


CELTIA. 


[May,  1901. 


of  syllables,  the  paramoiiiit  consideration  of  the  accentua- 
tion and  of  the  number  of  syllables  of  the  final  word,  are 
surely  characteristics  foreign  to  the  native  Celtic  versifica- 
tion. There  are  other  irrefutable  proofs  of  the  Latin  orii,nn 
of  this  verse.  The  long- line  of  fourteen  syllables  of  Latin 
origin  or  "  contexture  "  had,  of  course,  no  alliteration.  It 
was  sufficient  to  make  rhyme  between  the  accented 
syllables  of  the  final  word  of  the  two  members.  Quite 
correctly,  the  Middle-Breton  verse,  which  exactly  repro- 
duces the  Latin  type,  is  totally  void  of  alliteration.  It  only 
knows  the  two  rhymes,  originally  final,  between  the  main 

vision  (ccesura)  and  the  accented  penultima  of  the  last 
word.  Cornish,  which  has  practically  only  the  verse  of 
seven  syllables  and  the  long  line  of  fourteen,  has  no 
cynghanedd -AS.  all.  Alliteration  is  unknown  in  it  (though  it 
has  traces  of  the  old  internal  rhyme  in  its  verses).  In 
Welsh,  the  rywi'/sttwcrfrf/wig- verse,  the  exact  equivalent  o^ 
the  Middle-Breton,  also  contents  itself  with  the  rhyme  be- 
tween the  final  of  the  first  member  and  the  penultima  of  the 
second  ;  it  does  without  alliteration,  as  has  been  often  re- 
marked. The  metres  known  as  rnydd  odliaidd  and 
englvn  unodl  cynh  Mti  quatrains,  which  are  in  reality  two 
long  lines  of  fourteen  syllables,  and  they  also  have  no 
cynghancdd  except  the  internal  rhyme.  It  is  only  the  lyrical 
style  which  is,  in  Welsh,  difi'erent  in  these  two  last  types. 

In  this  paper  I  have  only  summarised  the  laws  and  con- 
clusions which  the  reader  will  find  developed  and  proved 
in  the  second  volume  of  my  "  M6trique  Galloise"  now  in 
the  press. 


NOZVEZIOU   AR  GOANV. 


I. 

E-kreiz  nozveziou  hir  ar  goan' 

Hollaika!  Holluik! 
E-krciz  nozveziou  hir  ar  goan' 
Eo  brao  divizi  ha  kuuan. 

n. 

Pd  iud  ermeaz  ar  gorwenien 

Holl.,  &c. 
Pa  iud,  &c 
Ha  pa  strak  mein  giaz  aa  doen. 


III. 

Pa  ve  jistr  mad  war  an  taoHou 
Ha  levenez  er  c'halonou  ! 

IV. 
Merc'hed  koant  ive  tro  war  dro 
Ha  potred  vad  euz  a  beb  bro. 

V. 
Mare-iuore,  er  gwee-kloz 
E  klever  mouez  sioul  ar  vam-goz. 

VI. 
Selaouet  holl !     Ret  ket  a  drouz  ! 
Brciz-Izel  a  zo  kousket  douz. 

VII. 
Mez  varc'hoaz  beure  e  savo 
Ha  koantoc'h  vid  biskoaz  e  vo. 

VIII. 
Koaiit  ha  kaer  vel  an  heol  santel 
E  vo  hon  mam-goz  Breiz-Izel. 

IX. 
E-kreiz  nozveziou  hir  ar  goau' 
Eo  brao  divizi  ha  kanau. 

F.  Jaffkennou  ("  Taldir  "). 

{Translation.) 

WINTER'S  NIGHTS. 
I. 
]>uring  the  long  winter's  nights 

liollaika!  Hollaik  ! 
lluring  the  long  winter's  nights 
How  fine  it  is  to  talk  and  to  sing  ! 

II. 
When  storm  shrills  outside 
And  when  the  slates  crack  on  the  roof. 

III. 
When  there  is  good  cider  on  the  tables 
And  joy  in  the  hearts. 

IV. 
Fine  maidens  also  all  around 
And  strong  lads  of  the  countrj- 

V. 
From  time  to  time,  in  the  old  bed. 
One  hears  the  grandmother's  voice. 

VI. 
Hush  !     Listen  !     Make  no  noise, 
Old  Brittany  is  sleeping  quietl}'. 

VII. 
But — she  will  get  up  to-morrow  morning 
And  she  will  be  moi  e  beautiful  than  ever. 

VIII. 
Handsome  and  fair  like  the  holy  sun 
Our  grandmother  Brittany  will  be. 

IX. 
During  the  long  winter's  nights 
How  beautiful  it  is  to  converse  and  to  sing. 

F.J. 


May,  1901.] 


CELTTA. 


75 


Celtic  Association. 

GENERAL  MEETING. 
A  well-attended  general  meeting  of  the  Celtic 
Association  was  held  on  Saturday,  April  I3tb,  at 
3.0O  p.m.,  at  tlie  Offices,  97  Stephen's  Green, 
Dublin,  Lord  Castletown,  President,  in  the  chair. 
Mr.  E.  E.  Fournier,  Hon.  '  ecretary,  read  the 
report  of  the  outgoing  Committee,  as  follow.s : — 

"  The  outgoing  Committee  has  to  congratulate 
the  Association  upon  the  rapid  progress  of  ihe 
organisation  duiing  the  few  months  which  have 
elapsed  since  its  foundation.  The  Association 
already  numbers  llo  active  members,  and  new 
applications  for  membership  are  being  received 
daily.  The  financial  statement  submitted  here- 
with shows  a  credit  balance  of  £11  6s.  3d.,  after 
defraying  the  bulk  of  the  expenses  incurred  in 
organisation  and  in  the  establishment  of  the 
offices. 

"  The  Committee  is  glad  to  say  that  the  official 
organ  of  the  Association,  Celti.\,  is  being  widely 
appreciated,  and  bespeaks  the  active  propaganda 
of  members  in  its  behalf. 

"  Irish  and  choral  classes  are  being  carried  on 
every  Saturday,  and  the  Association's  choir  has 
been  repeatedly  invited  to  perform  at  Gaelic  even- 
ings organised  by  kindred  societies. 

"  The  Pan  Celtic  Congress  promise-s  to  be  an  im- 
portant and  memorable  event,  and  the  Committee 
hopes  to  enlist  the  active  cooperation  of  the 
members  in  its  drganisation,  either  by  obtaining 
contributions  to  the  Congress  Fund,  or  by  taking 
pari  in  the  detailed  and  material  preparations 
which  will  engage  our  attention  between  now  and 
August. 

"  The  Committee  has  to  lament  the  death  of 
three  of  its  members — Miss  Margaret  Stokes, 
Hon.  M.R.I. A. ;  Dr.  Charles  Fraser  Mackintosh, 
and  Mr.  D.  A.  S.  Mackintosh,  Hon.  Secretary  for 
the  Highlands." 

The  report  having  been  adopted,  the  Hon. 
Secretary  submitted  a  Draft  Constitution,  which 
was,  with  the  alteration  of  a  few  details,  adopted. 
It  stands  as  follows  : — 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  CELTIC  ASSOCIATION. 
1. — The  objects  of  the  Celtic  As.sociat!on  shall  be  :  The 
furtherance  of  Celtic  .studie.s,  and  the  fostering-  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the 
various  branches  of  the  Celtic  race  in  all  matters 
affecting  their  language  and  national  character- 
istics. 


2. — The  Celtic  A.ssociation  shall  consist  of  members,  life 
members,  and  honorary  members. 

3.  All  sympathisers  with  the  objects  of  the  Association 
shall  be  eligible  as  members,  whatever  their 
nationality. 

4. — Members  may  qualify  as  life  members  by  paying  a 
single  subscription  of  £5.  The  annual  .subscrip- 
tion of  members  is  10  shillings,  except  for  Breton 
members,  who  pay  10  francs. 

5. — The  affairs  of  the  A.ssociation  .shall  be  managed  by  a 
Council,  Executive  Committee,  and  Honorary 
Officers. 

6. — The  Honorary  Officers  shall  be  a  President,  a  number 
of  Vice-Presidents  not  exceeding  ten,  a  Treasurer, 
two  Secretaries,  and  a  Registrar. 

7. — A  general  meeting  of  the  A.s,sociation  shall  be  held  at 
least  once  a  year,  as  nearly  as  convenient  to  the 
1st  of  May,  for  the  election  of  Council,  Executive 
Committee,  Honorary  Officers,  and  Honorary 
Member.s. 

8. — Every  member  nominated  by  five  other  members  shall 
be  eligible  as  member  of  the  Council. 

9. — Every  member  nominated  by  two  other  members  shall 
be  eligible  for  the  Executive  Committee,  provided 
Rule  10  is  complied  with. 

10. — The  E^Cecutive  Committee  shall  consist  of  25  elected 
and  5  co-opted  members,  but  not  more  than  5  of 
the  whole  number  must  be  resident  outside  the 
county  i.^t'  Dublin. 

II. — The  Executive  Committee  shall  be  entitled  to  elect 
members  (but  not  honorary  members),  to  add 
members  to  the  Council,  and  to  fill  vacancies  by 
co-option. 

12. — A  general  meeting  shall  be  summoned  by  the  honorary 
secretaries  at  the  request  of  the  President,  or  of 
five  members. 

13. — The  Association  shall  be  non-political  and  non- 
sectarian. 

The  meeting  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of 
hon.  officers. 

On  the  question  of  the  election  of  a  President, 
Mr.  T.  O'Neill  Russell  said  that  there  was  only  one 
possible  candidate  whom  they  could  consider,  and 
that  was  MacGiolla  Phadruig,  Lord  Castletown 
of  Upper  Ossory,  whom  they  were  proud  to  have 
in  the  chair  that  day  (applause).  Lord  Castletown 
was  known  as  a  fearless  advocate  of  the  rights  of 
his  country,  a  lover  of  her  traditions,  and  a  con- 
vinced and  earnest  supporter  of  the  claims  of  her 
language  He  therefore  begged  to  move  that  the 
outgoing  President,  MacGiolla  Phadruig  of 
Ossory,  be  re-elected  (applause). 

The  motion  having  been  warmly  seconded  by 
the  Rev.  John  Lewis,  of  the  Welsh  Church, 
Dublin,  it  was  put  from  the  second  chair  and 
carried  by  acclamation. 

The  President,  in  returning  thanks  for  bis  re- 
election, assured  those  present  that  his  heart  was 
in  the  work  of  the  Association,  and  that  they 
could  count  upon  his  unfailing  assistance  and  co- 
operation (applause).    He  had  unfortunately  been 


76 


CELTIA 


[May,  1901. 


absent  at  the  time  when  the  Association  was 
founded.  The  events  of  last  year,  he  thought, 
had  fully  justified  the  decision  of  the  Committee 
to  postponp  the  Congress  from  August,  1900,  to 
August,  1901.  When  the  African  war  broke 
out,  he  had,  as  they  knew,  to  proceed  to  South 
Africa  under  orders  of  the  Commander-in-Chief 
He  had  been  greatlj  impressed  with  the  national 
individuality  of  the  l^oer,  and  considered  that  the 
preservation  of  national  characteristics  was  a 
powerful  aid  in  any  national  struggle  (hear, 
hear).  He  hoped  that  the  attempt  to  ostracise  the 
Dutch  language  had  been  frustrated,  believing,  as 
he  did,  that  every  nation  had  an  inalienable  right  to 
speak  its  own  language.  The  work  before  the  Asso- 
ciation was  great  and  far-reaching.  They  meant  to 
bring  the  combined  forces  of  the  Celtic  world  to 
bear  upon  the  preservation  of  their  Celtic  language 
and  music,  and  national  attributes.  There  were 
many  kindred  societies  at  work  in  the  various 
countries,  working  along  parallel  lines.  Their 
own  task  was  the  very  special  one  of  bringing  the 
five  nations  into  active  sympathy  with  one 
another,  to  form  a  Celtic  public  opinion,  and  to 
aid  in  evolving  the  highest  forms  of  Celtic  cul- 
ture and  civilisation.  Let  them  be  assured  that 
he  was  willing  and  determined  to  devote  his 
energies  henceforth  to  that  noble  purpose  (loud 
applause). 

The  following  were  elected  Vice-Presidents  of 
the  Association : — Count  Plunkett,  B.L.,  M.E.I.A. 
(Ireland);  the  Rev.  Hwfa  Mon,  Arch  Druid 
(Wales) ;  the  Hon.  Stuart  R.  Erskine  (High- 
lands), the  Marquis del'Estourbeillon  (Brittany), 
and  Mr.  A.  W.  Moore,  M.A,  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Keys  (Man). 

Mr.  P.  J.  Geoghegan,  Dublin,  was  unanimously 
elected  Hon.  Treasurer  in  the  place  of  Count 
Plunkett. 

The  two  Hon.  Secretaries  appointed  under 
Rule  6  were  Mr.  E.  E.  Fournier  d'Albe,  B.Sc. 
(re-elected),  and  Mr.  W.  F.  O'Connell,  B.A., 
T.CD. 

Mr.  T.  O'Neill  Russell  and  Mr.  Edward  Martyn 
were  reappointed  Hon.  Auditors. 

The  date  of  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  was  fixed 
for  August  20,  21,  22,  and  23. 


Geirrhestr 
Cyaraeg  a  Llydaweg. 

[Welsh  and  Breton  Vocabulary.] 
Gan  Francois    Vallee. 

(Continued.) 
Pethau  ysbrydol  a  chrefyddol  (Spiritual  and 
Religious  Matters). 
Dim,  Breton  Doue.  Trindod,  trinded.  Tad, 
tad  Mab,  mab.  Isbryd  glan,  spered  glan. 
Sanctaidd,  santel.  Chvynfydedig,  gwenvidig.  Ben- 
digedig,  benniget.  Bendith,  bennoz.  Nef,  nenv, 
ne.  Paradicys,  paradoz.  Angel,  ael,  eal.  Sant, 
sant.  Ufern,  ifern.  Diafol,  diaol,  diaoul.  Mell- 
dith,  malloz.  Pechod,  pec' bed.  Pechadur,  pec*- 
her.  Cristion.  kristen.  Enaid,  ene.  Ysbryd, 
spered.  Apostol,  abostol.  Dysgybl,  diskibl.  Qal- 
wedigaeth,  galvedigez.  Egbvys,  iliz.  Esgob,  eskop. 
Mynach,  manao'h.  Mynachdy,  mynachloy,  man- 
ac'hti,  mauati.  Clerigwr,  kloareg.  Offeren,  oferen. 
Gwyl,  gouel.  [Nadolig,  nadelek  ;  cordwys,  koraiz ; 
;  asg,  pask.)  Creadigaeth  y  byd,  krouidigez  ar  bed. 
Saul,  heol.  Lleuad,  lloer,  loar.  Seren,  sir,  ste- 
reden,  stered.  Awyr,  aer,  ear.  Uwynt,  gwent 
(old  Bret.)  Awel,  avel,  awel.  Ysticrm,  stourm. 
Corwynt,  korventen.  Cwmwl,  koumoul.  Gwlaw, 
glao.  Eira,  erc'h.  Cesair,  kazarc'h.  Chclith, 
gliz.  Gwliih  nos,  gliz  noz.  Gwres,  groes.  Bhew, 
reo.  Daear,  douar.  Tir,  tir  (old  Bret.),  citi. 
Tnys,  euez  (itiif).  Gorynys,  gourenez.  Mynydd, 
menez.  Maen,  maen,  mean.  Meini,  mein.  Careg, 
kareg.  Prydd,  pri.  Pwll,  poull.  Mwnglodd, 
mengleuz.  Coedwig,  koat.  Dwjr,  dour.  Mor, 
mor,  muif.  Llano,  lano.  Treto  y  mor,  trec'h  ar 
mor  ;  ct\4gA"0  x\a  m^Ap^j.  Glan  y  mor,  glan  (lez) 
ar  mor,  t^n  m^fA.  Gwaelody  mor,  gweled  ar  mor. 
Ton,  tonn,  conn.  Traeth,  traez,  treaz,  cjiiiig. 
Ajon,  aveu  (old  Bret.).  Ffrwd,  froud.  Rhigol 
rigol.  F/ynon,  feunteun.  Pont,  pont.  Llyn,  len, 
linn.  Taw,  tan,  ceine.  Fjlam,S.am..  Glo,glaou. 
Mwy,  moug,  moged.  Lludw,  ludu.  Cynnud,  keun- 
neud.     Huddygl,  huzuilh.     Aelwyd,  aoled,  oaled. 

Y  Dtn  (Man). 

Breton :  an  den. 

Irisb  :  ax\  -outne. 

Dyn,   den,    T)uine.     Gwr,   gour   (Corn.),  peAfi. 

Gwraig,  gwreg,  greg.     Gwrach,   gwrac'h,  grac'h. 

Priod,  pried.     Tad,  tad.     Mam,  mam.     Ceraint, 

kerent.   Plant,  plant  (Vann.),  cUnn.*  Mab,  mab. 


May,  1901.] 


CELT  1  A. 


77 


triAiC*  Merch,  merc'h.  Eu-ythr,  eontr,  yontr. 
Moclryb,  raoereb.  .^  «/,  niz.  Nith,  nizez.  Bvodyr, 
breudeur.  Chicaer,  c'hoar.  Cefnder,  kenderv. 
Cefnithr,  keniterv.  Enio,  hano,  Mwm.  Llys  enw, 
lez-hano,  teAf-xMtim.  Galwedigaeth,  galvedigez. 
Fregethivr,  prezeger.  Meddyg,  mezek  (old  Bret.). 
Melinydd,  xmMn&r.  i?o%fW,  pober  (Vann.).  Cig- 
ydd,  kiger.  Cloehydd,  kloc'her'  Crydd,  kerc. 
Milwr,  milour  (Vann.).  Morwr,  moraer.  Pys- 
gotuT,  pesketaer,     Gof,  gof. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


Celtic  News. 


NEW  MEMBERS. 
The   Hon.    Mrs.     Herbert    of    Llanover ;     H. 
Jonea,  Stanley,  B.C.  ;  R.    0.   Jones,   Podryn  ;   R. 
W.     Heaton,    M.A.,    London ;     Francis    Heron, 
M.B.,  B.  A.,  Blackrock  ;  P.  J.  Geoghegan,  Dublin  ; 
Mrs.  p.  J.    Geoghegan  ;  Miss  D.   Clifton,   Ennis 
kerry ;    Edward   Foulkes,    Llanberis ;    Mias    M. 
Macken,  Dalkey  ;  Leon   Le   Berre  ("  Ab  Alor"), 
Rennes;    Miss    M    Pelly,   Dublin;    Mrs.   R     F. 
Geoihejran,  Miss  R.  K-   Geoghegan,  Miss  A.    U. 
Geoghegan,  Clonskea;  P.  P.  O'Sullivan,  T.O.D.  ; 
Miss  Laird,  Dublin  ;  D.  M.  Richards,  Aberdare. 


The  Congress  Fund. 

Already  acknowledged 
R.  W.  Heaton,  M.A. 
Francis  Heron,  M.B.,  B.A. 

Mrs.  Clarke 

Jean  Le  Fustec 


Promised  : 
MissMalllL-  Williams,  Aberclydach 
Mr.  T.  O'Neill  Russell 


£87     (i 

0 

1     L 

0 

0  10 

0 

2     2 

0 

0  10 

0 

£91     9 

0 

£1     0 

0 

0  10 

0 

Notice. — Back  numbers  of  the  April  number 
of  Oei/iia,  containing  "  Fainne  geal  an  Lae" 
with  piano  accompaniment  and  plionetics,  can  be 
had  for  7d  ,  post  free.  The  air  was  first  published 
by  Dr.  P.  W.  Joyce  in  "  Irish  Music  and  Song," 
and  lie  also  wrote  the  English  translation 

•  Brythonic  p  or  b  i.s  equivalent  to  Gaelic  c,  as  in  pen, 
ceAiin  ;  pump,    CU15  ;   pedwar,  cediAin  ;    Pasg,  0*1^5. — Ed. 


Corrections  for  April  issue: — For  "  Anevalou  "  read 
"  anevaled."  For  "  loezen  "  read  "  loezn."  After  "  houc'h" 
add  ("  yr  un  ystyr  a  '  baedd' ").  For  "  kounike  "  read 
"  kounikl."  For  "  killok  "  read  "  kilhok."  For  "war" 
(lene)  "  read  "  warlene."  For  "  Tonawr  "  read  "  lonawr." 
For  "  bom  de  "read  "  bomde."  For  "  autronoz  "  read 
"  antronoz." 


T  he  Irish  National  Teachers'  Cojigress,  which  met  in  Dublin 
on  the  9th  and  10th  April,  passed  a  re.-olutiou  demanding  that 
Irish  be  taught  in  the  Training  Colleges. 

Ur.  Douglas  Hyde,  President  of  the  Gaelic  League,  lectured 
last  month  at  Wexfor'',  Enniscorthy,  and  Dalkev,  always  before 
great  and  enthusiastic  audiences. 

Some  Gaelic  Tableaux  Vivants  were  organised  in  D  blin  by 
the  "  Daughters  of  Erin,'  illustrating  Irish  history  and  legend. 
A  cottage  ceilidh  was  produced  on  the  stage.  The  under- 
taking was  a  great  success. 

The  Dublin,  Wicklow,  and  Wexford  Company  has  given 
permission  to  the  Dalkey  Branch  of  the  Gaelic  League  to  put 
up  the  name  of  the  station  in  Irish.  1  he  name  'OeiLsint)'  will 
be  put  up  on  a  rectangle  40  x  6  feet. 

The  Ceilidh  n.in  Gaidheal,  Glasgow,  held  its  annual  meeting 
on  March  30,  and  a  most  encourajjing  report  (in  Gaelic)  was 
presented. 

The  High  School  Gaelic  Clas=  Ceilidh  n:et  on  the  same  date. 
Mr.  Duncan  Reed  was  re-elected  Hon.  President,  and  Mr. 
Henry  Whyte  ("  Fionn  '  )  President.  Thirty  new  men 'uers 
were  enrolled  durinc;  the  session. 

The  Glasgow  International  E.\hibition  will  open  on  May  2nd. 
The  Highland  Mod  will  beheld  in  Glasgow  on  September  19th. 
A  large  number  of  additioual  competitions  are  announced,  and 
it  is  proposed  to  extend  the  Mod  over  two  days 

One  of  the  most  successful  items  at  the  recent  Gaelic  Concert 
at  Derry  was  the  performance  of  Miss  Emily  Macdocald  (now 
Mrs.  Martin),  on  the  Highland  harp.  Irish  audiences 
have  always  (jrtatly  appreciated  this  gifted  player  of  the 
clarsach,  and  quite  especially  so  since  her  Irish  marriage. 

In  the  last  of  "  the  Gla-gow  University  Celtic  Lectures  "  Dr 
Maclean  spoke  on  "  The  Master  Scholars  of  Celtic  Literaturt." 
These  included,  in  the  17th  Century,  Keating,'  Dugald 
MacFirbis,  the  Four  Masttrs,  and  Co'gan  ;  in  the  i8th,  Edvard 
Lhuyd  ;  in  the  I9lh,  U'Reiily,  Petrie,  O'Donovan,  O'Curry, 
Todds,  Reeves,  Hennessy,  Bopp,  Zeuss,  and  Ebel ;  and  at  the 
present  day,  Ascoli,  Nigra,  Windisch,  Zimmer,  Tharnevsen, 
Stern,  Gaidor,  de  Juhainville,  Loth,  Ernault,  Uottin,  Pedersen, 
Stokes,  Rhys,  Meyer,  O'Grady,  Strachan,  Skene,  Atkinson, 
Hyde,  Nutt,  Cameron,  Macbain,  Mackinnon,  and  Henderson. 

Complaints  are  reaching  us  from  the  Isle  of  Man  as  to  the 
imperfect  way  in  which  the  Manx  lanj;uage  census  was  carried 
out,  owing  to  the  lack  of  intelligence  of  many  of  the  Manx 
speakers.  One  man  is  reported  to  have  said,  when  asked  why 
he  only  put  down  "English":  "  Isn't  one  language  enough?" 
and  a  woman  away  up  near  the  top  of  Slieuwhallion,  who  could 
speak  Manx  fluently,  but  returned  herself  as  speaking  English 
only,  gave  the  simple  explanation  :  "  I  could  spake  the  Manx 
as  well  till  the  English,  only  I  have  none  to  spake  it  too"  ! 

The    death  is   announced    of  Mr.  William   Lewis  ("  Llew 
Llwyfo"),  the  Welsh  bard  and  writer.     An  obi'uary  notice  wil 
be  found  in  another  coli.iii.i. 

The  Welsh  National  Eisteddfod  will  be  held  at  Merthyr- 
Tydvil.  r;ia;norg"nshire,  on  August  6th,  7th,  8th,  and  9th. 

An  interesting  new  departure  has  been  made  at  Saint  Eloi,  a 
small  Breton  village  near  Plouigneau.  M.  and  Mme.  Le  Balch, 
fie  teachers  of  the  National  school  there,  have  made  their  pupiU 
perform  a  little  piece  in  one  act  called  "  Ar  Pesk  Ebrel" 
(April  Fishing),  written  in  the  purest  Breton  by  M  Si  'aner,  a 
compositor  on  the  staff  of  "  La  Resistance. 

'1  he  French  census,  which  shows  a  diminution  or  the  native 
French  population  in  general,  shows  an  increase  in  practically 
all  the  Breton-speaking  districts.  In  the  arrondissement  of 
Quimper,  for  instance,  there  is  an  increase  of  4,500  in  the  last 
five  years.  This  means  a  steady  increase  in  the  amount  of 
Breton  spoken. 


78 


CELTIA. 


[May,  1901. 


The  Lord's  Prayer  in  ZAanx. 


PADJER   Y   CHIARN. 

Ayr  ain,  t'ayus  niau ;  casherick  dy  row  dty 
ennym.  Dy  jig  dty  reeriaghfc.  Dty  aigncy  dy 
row  jeant  er  y  tlialloo.  myr  t'e  ayns  niau.  Cur 
dooin  nyn  arran  jiu  as  g&gh  laa.  As  leih  dooin 
nyn  loglityn,  myr  ta  shin  leih  dauesya  la  jannoo 
loghtyn  nyn  'oi.  As  ny  leeid  shin  ayns  miolagli; 
agh  livrey  shin  veih  oik  ;  syn  Ihiats  y  reeriaght, 
as  y  phooar,  |^as  y  ghloyr,  son  dy  bregh  us  dy 
bregh.     Ainen. 

\_T/ie  uimein  Irish  phonetics.] 

6ip  Aj^Mtin  c'e^nf  neAtti ;  CAifpic  {i.e.,  coi)^ 
fi^te)  ■oo  \\^X)  X)0  einni.  "Oo  tjcij  ■oo  ixipijBvXtc. 
"Oo  xMgne  T)o  fAt)  ■oe^Mic  Ap  a  c«\LAm  mA\\  c'e 
eAtif  ne»\rii.  Cuip  ■oCiinn  tiiXn  A|u\n  ■oiii  aj^  5^6 
tA6.  Af  lAi*  •ouinn  tiAti  t^Cc^m  mA\\  z.a  finn 
\,Mt)  ■OAtiifAn  c^  ■oe^fi^'vtii  IaCcahi  tu\n  ^gxvn!). 
Ap  ns  LiOT)  fiiin  e^nf  nnoL«\C  a6  Utt|\e  finn  O61 
etc ;  t'on  leACf'  a'  pipigeACc  Af  a'  puAjx  »\f  a' 
gLoif\  fon  -00  bjveAci  aj^  t)o  bjtCAC.  6m en. 
[7"Ae  same  in  the  Irish  lnii<iwuje.~\ 

At*  ii-AtAip  ACA  Ajv  m'Aiii,  50  tiAorfitAp 
c'AiniTi.  5°  "ocisii:)  T)o  jugeACc.  5° 
Tix)eAncAH  ■00  toil  a\\  An  ■ocALAtiT  mAf\  t)o 
JniteAt^  Af\  ncArh.  CaCa^  TJi'nnn  aiithu  ajv  n-Ap>\n 
tAeteAttiAiL.  Aguf  niAit  ■oi'nnn  A\\  GpiACA,  niA|\ 
ttiAittTirone  "o'Ati  BpiACAtfinAit)  pein.  Aguf  nA 
lei5  fihn  1  scotagA*,  aCc  fAOti  finn  6  etc  ;  oi|\ 
If  teAC  An  nigeAfcc,  Aguf  An  CtiriiACc,  Aguf  An 
gLOip,  50  fionpuffte.     Amen. 

\_The same  in  Hi(jlilaiid-Gnclic/\ 
Ar  n-Aihair  a  tha  air  nearah,  naomhaichear 
d'ainm.  Thigeadh  do  rioghachd.  Deanar  do 
thoil  air  an  talamh  raar  thatar  a  deacaiuh  hir 
neamb.  Thoir  dhuinn  an  diugb  ar  iiaran 
laitheil.  Agus  niaitb  dhuiim  ar  cionta,  mar  a 
rahaitheas  sinne  dhoibb-san  a  tha  'cion'achadh  'n 
ar  n-aghaidh.  Agus  na  leig 'am  buireadb  sinn  ; 
ach  saor  sinn  o  olc.  Oir  is  leat-ta  an  rioghachd, 
an  cumhachd,  agus  a'  ghloir,  gu  siorruidh  agus 
gu  siorruidh.     Amen. 

The  following  version  of  the  Manx  in  Inter- 
national phonetics  [see  April  number  of  Veltia] 
is  based  upon  three  phonograph  records  taken  in 
March,  1899,  at  the  Manx  Guild  Competilions. 
Two  of  them  were  spoken  by  Mr.  Cashen 
(rriAcOirin),  the  guardian  of  Peel  Castle,  and  one 


by  Mr.  Kelly  (of  Douglas,  I  believe).  The 
differences  between  the  two  speakers — both  prize- 
winners at  the  competitions — are  trifling,  but  are 
caref>illy  noted.  The  accent  is  on  the  first  syllable 
of  every  word  (as  usual  in  Gaelic),  unless  other- 
wise marked. 

As  regards  the  grammar,  the  substitution  of 
ain  or  ni/n  for  at ,  our,  is  noiable,  though  the  same 
process  is  at  work  in  Irish.  X'.v  is  substituted  for 
50,  gu,  just  as,  conversely,  50  is  substituted  for  -oo 
in  Oannemara.  The  rp-duplication  of  the  first 
syllable  of  righencht  is  very  peculiar.  Words  of 
English  origin  are  few — leeid,  licreij,  &ndipooar  — 
and  only  one  of  these  is  Anglo-Saxon. 

\^Thc  M'lne  in  International  Phonetics.] 
e:v  ain,  te:us  1  pau  .  kdjorik  ilo  nui  ..^n 
ienam  -  d9  djig  dSa  ri:'ri:axt  .  dS,)  aigno  il.i 
ro:2  djent  er  a  talu  mar  ti:  eins^  pau  .  Vwv 
iliip  iwn  nran  dju  us  gux  le:  a.s  lui  duji  iiori 
iaixlin  mor  ta:  \\\\  lai  dauosoii  ta:  jiuii:  l.i:.\iin 
non  0i  .  as  na:  li:d  \m  eiiis  ^  mio:lax,  ax  li'vre: 
Jill  vain'*  Alk  .  son  lots  an^  7i:'ri:a.xt  ,  as  en^ 
liit.ir    as    9    glo:r    ,     son    da    brex    as    da    brex    . 

"  '■'■'''■   J 

Ml    Kil'y  s  v.iriation!' :    '  (c:'a:n'5.     =rau.     '  a:ns.     ■'vai.    'ft 
E.  E.  FOURNIER. 


New  Books. 

Dns  Kel ten  til  III  in  der  Eiiropdischeii  Bliitmischiing  (the 
Celtic  element  in  the  European  blcod  mi.vture)  ;  eine  Kultiir- 
geschischtcder  Rasscninstiiikte,  By  Heinrich  Driesmans. 
Diederichs  Leipsig,  1900. 

We  have  read  this  book  from  cover  to  cover  with  unflagging 
ir.terest.  It  is  a  wonderful  book,  both  in  the  amount  of  material 
dealt  with  and  in  the  versatility  and  liveliness  of  'he  style.  We 
can  truly  say  of  this  book  that  it  is  a  powerful  ,^timulant  of 
thought.  That  is  the  best  thing  we  can  >  ay  of  it.  It  bristles 
with  bold,  and  sometimes  far-fetched  generalisations,  wild 
assertions  and  errors  of  insight,  based  on  imperfect  knowledge 
of  the  wide  field  of  Cf  Itic  history  and  customs  Besides,  the 
author  is  Nietsche-mad  to  an  alarming  extent,  and  where  that 
disease  has  obiaineda  firm  hold  we  rannot  expect  an  author  to 
be  in  full  possession  of  his  intellectual  faculties. 

All  German  ideas  of  the  Celtic  race  are  coloured  by  French 
characteristics.  To  the  German,  France  is  the  Celtic  country, 
and  the  French  traits  of  character  are  those  of  the  Celtic  race. 
They  cannot  get  beyond  France  and  England  into  the  mountain 
fastness  of  the  present-day  Celt,  and  study  his  nature  by  direct 
observation.  Hence  the  extraordinary  and  sometimes  atrocious 
misstatements  found  in  this  book  concerning  Celtic  racial 
characteristics.  If  even  the  great  Mommsen,  with  his  his  eye  on 
Cis- .iMpine  G  aul,  couli  say  that  "  the  attachment  to  their  own 
bit  of  land,  so  characteristic  of  the  Italic  and  Teutonic  peoples, 
is  foreign  to  the  Celts"  ;  and  this  in  the  face  of  the  notorious 
Irish  land-hunger  and  the  historic  Croft  revolt  in  -Skye— 
it  is  not  surprising  to  have   the  present  author  declaring  that 


May,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


79 


"the  necessary  consequence  of  the  Celtic  relationsof  the  sexes 
to  each  other,  is  the  dependence  of  the  man  upon  ihe  woman, 
and  the  emancipation  of  the  latter,  her  predommince  in  public 
as  in  private  life.  As  in  all  peoples  incapable  of  a  manly  ordet 
of  life,  of  state  disciphne,  and  legally  determined  social  insiitu- 
tions,  so  aUo  among  the  Celts  the  influence  of  the  female  ele- 
ment predominates.  Their  policy  was  always  a  '  petticoit 
policy.'  "  This  is  Bismarck's  old  blunder,  when  he  regarded 
the  Celt  (j. ?.  France),  as  the  female  element,  and  the  German 
the  male  element  in  European  poliiics.  Naturalists  tell  us  that 
mobility,  versatility,  and  pugnacity,  are  the  )nale  characteristics 
throughout  nature,  and  those  are,  according  to  the  author  him- 
self, the  main  characteristics  of  the  Celtic  race.  The  "  fcine 
I-itsternhtit  "  he  so  often  mentions  may  be  found  in  all  the 
borderlands  of  Celtia,  but  it  is  unknown  wiihin. 

Apart  from  his  incomplete  grasp  of  the  I  rue  Celtic  nature, 
the  author  makes  his  book  eminently  worth  reading.  Heshons 
that  the  French  Revolution  was  a  revolt  of  the  Celtic  aborigines 
against  the  Frankish  aristccracy,  and  Puritanism  a  racial  revolt 
of  the  An.  lo-Saxons  against  the  Celtici.sed  Norman  Court.  He 
makes  out  that  the  Celtic  woman  (and  more  cspeciiUy  the 
Irishwoman),  is  "  the  most  charming  and  bewiichii  g  crealure 
u  der  the  sun  or  at  least  in  Eunpe"— asif  she  were  "the 
beautiful  dream  image  of  a  people  politically  f  illen  inlo  a  n'agic 
sleep."  The  Englishman,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  most  un- 
musical, and,  so  to  speak,  the  most  unnmseful  of  beings. 

The  book  on  the  whole  is  most  remarkable.  It  -tnuld  be 
translated.  We  know  so  little  as  yet  of  the  racial  history  of 
Europe  that  any  light  is  we  come,  even  though  it  sometimes 
flicker. 

The  Death   of  Oscar;  a  Chronicle   of   the    Fianna    in    XII 

cantos  ;  by  Alice  Sargant.     Part  I.     Macleod,  Edinburgh. 

We  cannot  sincerely  congratulate  the  authoress  of  this  work 
upon  the  choice  of  her.  topic,  n  r  upon  the  manner  in  which 
she  has  dealt  with  it.  She  rushed  in  where  a  Virgil  would 
have  feared  tr  tread,  and  attempted  the  impossible  task  ol 
creating  a  Celtic  epic  in  English  dress.  The  utter  failure  of  the 
attempt  emphasises  a  newthe  paramount  necessity  of  keeping 
in  close  touch  with  native  sources,  and,  indeed,  of  wriiirg  in 
the  native  language  itself.  If  the  authore  s  wished  to  render 
the  Gaelic  traditional  lore  vacuelv  familiar  to  the  English 
people  we  can  excuse  the  looseness  of  the  chronology,  which 
mixes  up  the  Red  Branch  and  Ossianic  cycles  in  hopeless 
confusion,  but  as  to  render:ngit  '  intelligi'  le  and  consecu.ive," 
that  is  quite  excluded  by  the  almost  incredible  obs  urity  <f 
diction  of  most  of  the  stanzas.  If  that  is  to  be  "Celli:"  it 
most  be  of  very  recent  make.  For  hitherto  the  mH  in  charac- 
teristics of  Cel'ic,  or,  at  all  events.  Gat  lie  writings,  have  been 
clearness  and  lucidilj',  carried  so  far  sometimes  as  to  bury  all 
emotion  under  an  avalanche  of  descriptive  n  atter.  And  the 
obscurity  is  not  confined  to  the  poetry,  where  'he  stiffness  of  the 
metre  might  have  explained  it,  but  even  in  the  preface  we  find 
conundrums  such  as  these  :  — 

"  The  strongest  emotion  (sic)  of  this,  and  of  perhaps  any 
age,  is  the  Death  of  the  Young  Hero.  We  see  it  in  '  Adonais,' 
'In  Memoriam,'  and  many  other  works,  and  alas!  it  is  a 
household  feeling  this  year  in  consequence  of  our  glorious  but 
sad  campaign  in  Sou.h  Africa.  Hence  the  title,  '  Dea  h  of 
Oscar.'  "  Or  the  following  peroration  :  "  With  these  few  intro- 
ductory remarks  I  withdraw,  praying  the  reader  to  overloi  k 
the  many  and  great  deficiencies  of  this  little  book,  and  trusting 
in  the  pre-eminence  of  the  Royal  .Sandard,  and  with  heartiest 
wishes  for  the  welfare  of  Ireland  the  Beloved."  What  South 
Africa  and  the  Royal  Standard  have  to  do  with  the  first 
century  A.D.  and  "  Cuthullin  '  we  fail  to  grasp.  "  Let  no  man 
join  what  God  hath  put  asunder." 

And  now  to  the  e[  ic  itself.  The  invocation  of  "Urania, 
queen  of  starry  skies  arrayed,"  would  lead  one  to  expect  a 
truly  epic  "heroic"  style,  in  which  such  words  as  "fun," 
"tiffs,"   "chat,"  and   "three-year-olds"  would  find  no  place. 


To  have  Amargin  mentioned  as  coeval  with  a  "deep 
dungeon" — a  Norman  invention  — is  really  quite  beyond 
pottic  licence,  and  the  following  grotesque  words  about  the 
Fianna,  put  into  the  mouth  of  a  maiden  greeting  a  stranger, 
had  better  been  omitted  : 

"  Maid--ns  and  youths  unite  in  one  firm  plan 
To  raise  a  race  finer  than  aught  on  earth. 
And  what  our  ancestry  in  faith  began, 

Our  judges,  poets,  Druids,  from  our  birth, 
Strove  to  complett:  beyond  the  earliest  hearth."  (!) 
The  authoress  has  dealt  in  a  strnngely  half-hearted  manner 
with  the  Gaelic   names.     The  Gaelic  spellini;    of  .9"ionn   is  re- 
tained, bat  the  word  is  made  dissyllabic,  evidently  Fie-on,  as  in 
the  line  : 

'•  Then  Fionn  told  the  story  of  his  birth," 
a  d  numberless  other  lines. 

Now.  that  name  is  pronounced  Finn,  or  Fyoon,  in  Gaelic, 
in  one  syllable.  Why  not  have  spelt  it  Finn  ?  Perhaps  because 
the  iambrc  metre  mide  a  dissyllable  more  convenient  ! 

Cuchulainn  is,  for  some  inscrutable  reason,  spelt  Cuthullin. 
If  there  was  a  danger  of  pronouncing  the  rA  as  in  "much," 
why  not  spell  the  word  at  least  Cuhullin,  and  so  save  some  of 
the  guttural  sound  ? 

Of  absolute  rubbish  we  have  a  few  glaring  instances,  such  as  : 
"  her  trembling  frame, 
"  Hardly  sustained  her  bent  head  and  capouched," 
and 
'•  Both  knotty  hands  about  his  throaty  head," 

and 

"  I  hus  spake  he,  feeling  in  his  heart  a  star," 

and 

"  Head  thrown  bacV, 
"  Butting  and  striking,  knees  and  hands  at  one," 

and 

"  Wrath  against  AifiJ  and  his  fault  confess'd 

Followed  each  earthquake-born  and  riven  groan,' 

and 

"  Foamin-f  rich  floods  of  nut-brown  sil.er  drift," 

and 

"  She  eyed  it,  shaking  oft  her  ribbony  neck," 

and 

"  where  a  western  planet 
"Grows  dim  like  dewdrop  on  a  daiicing  spray." 
There  are    also  a  few  gems   of    real   beauty,    such  as   the 
lullaby,  stanza  40 : 

"  O  sleep,  my  child,  a  sleep  of  happy  slumber  ; 
O  sleep,  my  soft  and  sweet  white  honey  flower, 
A  kingly  race  will  own,  countless  in  number. 
Thy  benison  of  sweet  and  gracious  power, — 
The  honey-suckle  wreathing  all  thy  bower. 
And  white  moor-ru.shes  are  not  half  so  sweet 
As  thou,  and  were  it  not  for  mystic  dower 
Thee  would  I  bear  away  with  footsteps  fleet, 
Kissing  their  tender,  rosy  baby  feet." 
.And  stanza  5,  canto,  ii. 

Such  occa>ional  gems  make  one  think  thit  the  authoress's 
real  gift  is  lyrical  rather  than  epic  poetr<-.  Her  failure  in  this 
ambitious  ipic  should  not  discourage  her  from  attempting 
things  more  in  accordance  with  her  genijs.  But  let  her  not 
again  essay  the  •  Celtic  note."  It  would  re  luce  that  "  note  " 
ad  a'lsnrdum. 

7 mill' r  Bivthn  (ceAjlac  An  Bociin,  the  cottage  family) — 
Nofel  ddesgrifiadol  o  fywyd  Teuluaidd  Cymreig.  By  R.  R. 
Evans.     H.  Evans,  Liverpool.     Is. 

Thi  little  novel  is  the  outcome  of  a  Cylchwyl  Lenyddol  or 
local  Eisteddfod,  and  speaks  eloquently  for  the  util  ty  of  such 
small  literary  festivals  in  drawing  out  rative  talent.  The  plot 
is  not  very  elaborate,  but  it  is  true  to  nature,  and  especially  to 
Welsh  nature.     The  life  in  a  small  Anglcsea  village  is  described 


80 


CELTIA. 


LMat,  1901. 


vividly,  with  all  the  vivacity,  though  none  of  the  sarcastic  spirit 
of  a  Daniel  Owen.  The  temptations  in  a  boy's  and  young  man's 
life,  how  they  were  succumbed  to  in  one  case,  and  overcome  in 
another,  are  described  with  that  naive  setni-religious  earnestness 
so  dear  to  the  Welsh  mind.  Liverpool  figures  as  the  "  great 
city,"  much  as  London  would  in  the  eyes  of  a  Yorkshiremac. 
The  feeling  is  thoroughly  Welsh,  and  the  dialogue  true  and 
dramatic,  even  in  the  bilingual  portions.  The  Welsh  is  emi- 
nently readable,  and  gives  the  impression  of  being  a  very 
"alive"  language,  indeed.  We  heartily  congratulate  the 
author,  and  hope  to  see  more  works  from  his  pen. 


English  Posta\asters  in 
Wales. 

A  VIGOROUS  PROTEST.— POSTMASTER-GENERAL 
HURTS  WELSH  SUSCEPTIBILITIES. 

An  angry  debate  took  place  at  a  recent  meetinjf  of  the 
Colwyn  Bay  District  Council,  when  the  lanjfuag^e  question 
once  aijain  came  sharply  to  the  fore.  A  letter  was  received 
from  the  Postmaster-General  acknowledging  the  Council's 
resolution  asking  that  when  the  selection  of  the  Postmaster 
of  Colwyn  Bay  should  be  made,  due  consideration  should 
be  given  to  the  question  of  appointing  an  applicant  conver- 
sant with  both  the  English  and  Welsh  languages.  The 
Postmaster-General  informed  them  that  the  question  had 
been  fully  and  carefully  considered,  and  that  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  Colwyn  Bay  had  only  a  small  rural  district  at- 
tached to  it,  it  was  considered  that  there  was  no  ground 
for  requiring  over  knowledge  of  W'elsh  on  the  part  of  the 
incoming  postmaster,  and  the  appointment  had  been  con- 
ferred upon  Mr.  W.  Milnes,  Assistant  Superintendent  of 
Wakefield. 

Mr.  John  Roberts  ent.^red  his  strong  protest  against  the 
tone  of  the  Postmaster-General's  letter.  Fully  three-fourths 
of  the  population  of  the  postal  district,  he  said,  consisted  of 
Welsh  people,  and  it  would  be  actually  necessary  for  the 
new  postmaster,  when  visiting  the  sub-offices,  to  take  an 
interijreter  with  him,  as  the  rural  sub-postmasters  were 
monoglot  Welshmen.  When  was  it  going  to  be  recognised 
that  the  people  of  Wales  had  a  right  to  have  their  business 
transacted  in  their  own  language  ?  At  one  time  the  coun- 
try was  over-ridden  by  English  bishops,  but  in  1875  they 
were  swept  away,  and  now  even  a  Conservative  Govern- 
ment would  not  appoint  to  a  Welsh  diocese  any  bishop  who 
could  not  preach  in  the  vernacular.  The  present  matter 
was  only  a  sign  of  the  times.  The  Colwyn  Bay  magisterial 
Bench,  for  instance,  consisted,  with  but  one  exception,  of 
Englishmen,  and  thus  a  great  hardship  was  inflicted  upon 
the  Welsh  people  who  came  before  them. 

Mr.  Thomas  Parry  spoke  in  the  same  strain. 

Dr.  Brooks  proposed  a  resolution  stating  that  the  Council 
strongly  disagreed  with  the  conclusions  of  the  Postmaster- 
General,  and  this  was  seconded. 

Mr.  William  Davies,  in  supporting  the  resolution,  said  the 
English  looked  upon  the  Welsh  as  their  drudges,  mere 
hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of  water,  to  do  the  bidding  of 
the  English.  It  was  full  time  for  the  Welsh  nation  to  assert 
its  individuality.  Were  they  to  adopt  the  tactics  ot  the 
Irish,  their  grievances  would  be  redressed  ;  but  instead  of 
that  they  were  civil,  and  thus  got  nothing. 


Mr.  Thomas  Byrne  appealed  to  the  Council  not  to  pass 
such  a  resolution,  as  there  was  no  power  in  heaven  or  earth 
to  upset  the  department's  decision.  He  advised  the  Welsh 
people  to  recognise  the  policy  of  the  open  door,  seeing  that 
many  of  the  highest  official  posts  in  London,  Liverpool,  and 
Manchester  were  filled  by  Welshmen.  Other  members, 
supporting  the  proposition,  said  they  would  have  no  objec- 
tion to  an  English  postmaster  who  had  acquired  a  know- 
ledge of  Welsh. 

The  resolution  was  carried,  all  present  voting  for  it  ex- 
cept Mr.  Byrne. 


King  Ja/aes  I.  and  Gaelic 


Towards  the  end  of  the  same  year,  1616,  an  Act  was  passed 
providing  for  the  establishment  of  Parish  Schools  in  Scotland, 
the  opening  sentence  of  Vifhich  is  as  follows  : 

■'  Forsamekle  as  the  King's  Maiestie  haueing  a  speciall  care 
and  regaird  that  the  trew  religioun  be  advanceit  and  estab- 
lischeit  in  all  the  pairtis  of  this  Kingdome,  and  that  all  His 
Maisties  su'ijectis,  especiallic  the  youth,  be  exercised  and 
trayned  up  in  civilitc,  godliness,  knawledge,  and  leirning : 
That  the  vulgar  Inglish  toung  be  eniversallie  plantit,  and  the 
Irishe  language,  which  is  one  of  the  chief  and  principall  causis 
of  the  continewance  of  barbaritie  and  incivilitie  amongis  the 
inhabi'attis  of  the  His  and  Heylandis,  m  ly  be  abolisheit  and 
r  moveit  "  But  in  spite  of  King  James  and  this  Royal  pro- 
nour.cement,  Gaelic  still,  happily,  survives. —  hichland  News, 


The  Gaelic  League  has  sold  19,000  copies  of  the  Gaelic 
Primer  (pjiim-leAbAp  gAe-oilge)  since  the  beginning  of  the 
year. 

The  Irish  Hieraichy  issued  the  Lenten  Pastorals  in  Irish  and 
English. 

There  is  great  indignation  in  Wels'i  circbs  concerning  the  de- 
cision of  the  Cardiff  School  Board,  by  a  narrow  majority,  to 
make  Welsh  a  nou-compulsory  subject  in  the  schools.  It  was 
made  compulsory  under  the  influence  of  the  great  Pan-Celtic 
wave  of  1898-99.  and  no  v  we  have  the  ebb.  Let  us  hope  that 
the  tide  will  soon  flow  again  in  what  aspires,  or  once  a-pired, 
to  be  the  capital  of  Wales. 


Table  des  Aatieres. 


Un  Effort  Intellectuel  National 

Langue  et  Prosperity 

La  Fete  de  Mai  (Ga^lique  d'Irlande) 

Connaissance  (Gaelique  d'  Ecosse)  ... 

I.lew  Llwyfo  (Gallois) 

La  Rime  Interme  en  Celtique 

Nozveziou  ar  Goanv 

Dictionnaire  Pan-Celtique    ... 

L' Association  Celtique 

Vocabulaire  Breton-Gallois... 

Nouvelles  Celtiques 

La  Pri^-re  du  Seigneur  en  Ga^lique  de  Man 

Revues 

Maitres  de  Poste  Anglais  en  Galles  ... 


...  65 
i^66 

...  67 

...  67 

...  68 

...  68 

...  70 

...  71 

75 

...  76 

...  77 

...  7S 

...  78 

...  So 


C  E  LT  I  A. 

A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY   MAGAZINE. 


Vol.  T. 


DUBLIN,  1st  JUNE,  1901. 


No.  6. 


"YN  NGWYNEB  HAUL,  A  LLYGAD  GOLEUNI." 


[he  days  of  August  20,  21, 
22,  and  23,  1901,  will  be 
memorable  in  the  annals 
of  the  Celtic  nations,  for 
on  these  days  they  are  to 
meet,  "  in  the  face  of  the 
sun  and  the  eye  of  light"  that  all  may  see  and 
hilar.  They  are  to  make  a  compact  of  mutual 
help  and  sympathy.  They  are  to  forswear  their 
racial  jealousies  and  prepare  their  united  forces 
for  a  career  of  intellectual  conquest — not  a  con- 
quest of  strange  territories,  but  a  re-conquest  of 
what  is  rightfully  their  own.  This  combination 
of  forces  is  the  rational  and  logical  outcome  of  the 
five  parallel  movements  wliich  have  been  going 
on  in  the  countries  concerned  for  the  last  few 
years,  movements  carried  on  by  different  methods 
and  with  different  ultimate  ideals,  but  all  tending 
to  the  one  common  object :  the  preservation  of 
the  essentially  Celtic  character  of  the  language 
and  mental  environment  of  tlie  people. 


i^^ 


The  steps  towards  active  co-operation  which 
aie  10  be  taken  at  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  will, 
no  doubt,  receive  the  sanction  of  the  most  active 
and  far-seeing  of  the  workers  in  the  Celtic  cause. 
Previous  attempts  to  bring  about  a  good  under- 
standing and  an  effeciive  combination  have  failed, 
partly  because  they  were  not  ba^ed  up  n  the 
most  vital  link  between  the  nations — the  Celtic 
language  in  its  two  main  dialects -and  partly 
owing  to  the  difficulties  presented  by  religious  and 
political  differences.     Even  now    we  meet  people 


who,  while  devoting  much  energy  to  the  cause  of 
their  own  country,  decline  to  have  any  other  deal- 
ings with  any  other  tribe  of  the  "  sea-divided 
Gael."  Some  of  them  even  believe  that  their 
own  cause  will  be  hampered  by  any  attempt  to 
place  it  in  the  same  category  with  the  correspond- 
ing movements  in  the  other  countries.  They 
hold  that  all  our  efforts  must  be  concentrated  at 
home,  and  that  the  motto  of  the  Celts  should  be, 
so  to  speak,  "  :mtve  qui  pent."  Now;,  that  spirit 
is  the  spirit  of  defeat,  and  not  the  spirit  of 
victory.  It  is  the  spirit  of  the  sick  man,  who 
concentrates  all  his  attention  upon  his  lungs  or 
his  liver,  and  no  longer  lof^ks  out  upon  the  world 
with  the  keen,  bright  eye  of  health  and  vigour. 
When  Ireland  h^d  the  most  intense  intellectual 
and  spiritual  activity  she  ever  produced,  she  was 
essentially  a  missionary  nation.  The  vital  power 
of  a  nation  is  measured  by  the  activity  of  its 
foreign  affairs ;  and  so  the  vitality  of  the 
Eisteddfod  is  best  measured  in  Dublin,  and  the 
vitality  of  the  Gaelic  League  in  Cardiff. 


?et^ 


If  we  neglect  the  obvious  advantages  of  co- 
operation, we  may  be  sure  that  the  enemy  will  be 
quick  to  see  the  advantages  of  division.  It  may 
be  said  that  it  is  the  same  to  the  Irishman  or  the 
Welshman  whether  the  Manx  language  dies  or 
not  Nothing  could  be  more  erroneous.  The 
chief  argument,  the  most  subtle  and  powerful 
weapon,  which  is  even  now  used  against  the 
Celtic  languages,  is  that  Cornish  is  dead  I  Cornish 
died  150  years  ago,  and  the  good  Saxo-Cornish- 
man  raised  a  monument  to  Dorothy  Pentraeth 


82 


CELTIA 


[June,  1901. 


the  last  Cornish  speaker.  '  Cornish  is  dead  !  " 
has  been  the  cry  of  the  triumphant  Anglo-Saxon 
for  150  years.  So  persistent  and  triumphant  has 
been  the  cry  that  O'Connell  and  Parnell  bowed  to 
it,  and  the  news  has  penetrated  into  the  remotest 
districts  of  Connemara  and  Argyle  and  Arbory, 
and  produced  a  panic  in  the  Celtic  hosts.  The 
tombstone  for  M  inx  is  bespoke  by  the  good 
Saxo-Manxman,  and  tombstones  for  Highland 
Gaelic,  for  Irish,  and  for  Breton  are  being  hewn, 
and — no,  not  for  Welsh.  "  Eu  iaith  a  gadwant" 
their  language  they  shall  keep,  said  Taliesin. 
And  the  Welsh  believe  the  prophecy  of  their  old 
bard,  and  Wales  will  be  aecounted  for  in  Cymraeg 
on  the  Day  of  the  World.  But  Manx  is  to  follow 
Cornish,  and  the  others  in  due  course.  So  saith 
the  Anglo  Saxon  ;  and  if  we  do  not  see  the  value 
of  outside  example,  he  does,  and  he  will  not  hesi- 
tate to  use  it  to  our  detriment. 


'^-S^ 


A  6ipeAnnAig  Aoncuigte,  a  tAi^A,  mo  tieAn- 
iiaCc  ope.  Ca  cu  cAp6if  foinnc  t*Aim6ife  a  Cup 
ifce^C  1  -00  tbAipeuji,  ^xguf  za  pocAL  A'^Am  "ouic 
'n^  Ciioit).  tli  liAMtieAnn  -00  Cuixi  l)<\5AitAce  cpit 
xXf^m.  Deunp^rnxJOiT)  An  ob<Mp  fti6p  aza  pottiAMnn 
5An  bui^e^CAf  Le^c,  m^Vp  ArhlAMT!)  nAt  bpuit  cu 
coitceAnxiC  te  t)0  Con5tv\m  a  tx\t)Aipc  X)uinn. 
Cxim^ioiT)  Le  builLe  m(5p  a  t)UA\.At>  a\\  fon  nA 
S'AC'biLjse,  ^p  fon  nA  ti-6ipeAnn,  ^p  fon  x\& 
5Cine<M  ut3  a  b^MneAp  t6iti,  Aguf  za  f  6  6orii  mA\t 
■OUIC  An  be^LAC  •o'^rAgAiL  ■ouinn.  V^a  if  mA\t  te 
tTlAC  giottA  p^Dpuis  A  two  pein  a  "bSAtiAifi  i 
gctiif  cipe  A  finpip,  ni  mi^n  UompA  copg  -oa  Cup 
Aip.  tlip  cuipeA*  cop5  A\\  An  nJeApAtCAC  pA 
"  CeuT)-ACc-'o6 ''  Ap  pon  a  Co-oa  oibpe  i  n-Atm- 
eipiocA.  TLa  eot^p  a'^ac  ^p  "Ouine  COip  50  "ocus- 
t\nn  piAT)  SeAgAti  tJui^e  a\\\.  Sin  ^n  pe^p  50 
tnbei*  An  c-iongnATi  Ajup  ah  cpit-eAjLA  Aip  50 
goipit)  A5  peuCAinc  a^  tiuipeACr  wa  gcineuL  "oo 
rtiApb  pe,  -oAp  Leip  p  em.  An  tniAn  LeAC  cuto- 
caCa*  teip  An  bpeAp  boCc  ? 


A  striking  instance  of  the  value  of  inter-Celtic 
co-operation  is  afforded  by  the  Manx  Language 
Census,  the  results  of  which  we  are  able  to  give 
to  our  readers.  This  is  the  first  Census  of  Manx 
speakers  ever  taken.  It  w  as  taken  at  the  ougges- 
tion  of  the  Celtic  Association,  and  carried  out 
through  the  instrumentality  of  its  Manx  repre- 
sentativee.  It  was  ordered,  of  course,  by  the 
Court  of  Tynwald,  Parliament  having  no  power  to 
interfere  in  the  matter.  Our  readers  will  remem- 
ber our  linguistic  map,  published  in  the  January 
number  of  <Jeltia.  The  number  of  Manx 
speakers  was  there  given  at  3,000,  from  private 
information  received  through  a  Welsh  channel. 
A  prominent  Manxman  wrote  to  us  savinf  that 
"  300  would  be  nearer  the  mark,"  whereupon  we 
suggested  the  Census  as  the  only  satisfactory 
means  of  clearing  up  the  matter.  The  result  is 
startling.  It  appears  that  the  oiiicial  figure  is 
4,500,  in  spite  of  the  well-known  reluctance  of 
peasants  to  return  themselves  as  bi  linguists. 
Whether  there  has  been  an  increase  or  a  decrease 
within  the  last  decade  it  is,  of  course,  impossible 
to  tell ;  but  the  figures  have  put  new  heart  into 
the  Manx  Gaels,  and  another  drop  into  the 
Anglo-Saxon's  cup  of  bitterness. 


Celtic  News. 


The  House  of  Commons  on  May  2ist  unanimously 
adopted  a  resolution  in  favour  of  Iri.sh  bi-lingual  education, 
and  of  providing^  qualified  teachers  of  Irish.  Mr.  Wyndham, 
Chief  Secretary  for  Ireland,  declared  that  if  the  Iri.sh 
people  wanted  to  preserve  their  langiaagfe  he  was  willing  to 
gfive  them  every  facility. 

A  movement  is  on  foot  for  making  the  names  of  all  the 
railway  stations  in  Ireland  bi-lingual.  The  Dalkey — 
TDeiLjititf — experiment  has  been  a  great  success. 

The  number  of  competitors  at  the  Oireachtas  this  year 
was  414,  as  Rgainst  207  last  year — exactly  double. 

Two  of  the  chief  typewriter  manufacturers  have  placed 
machines  with  Irish  type  on  the  market. 

Miss  Jessie  N.  Maclachlan,  the  celebrated  Highland 
songstress,  has  returned  to  Glasgow  after  a  most  success- 
ful tour  in  the  United  .States  and  Canada.  pAiLce  noriiAC 
A  bAile  ! 

An  Irish  choir,  we  hear,  is  to  compete  at  the  Highland 
Mod  in  Glasgow  this  year. 

The  standard  of  Welsh  nationality  has  been  planted  on 
another  little  bit  of  English  soil  by  the  opening  of  a  Welsh 
chapel  at  Ashlon-under-Lyne.  The  building,  which  will 
seat  200  people,  cost  ;^i, 000. 

While  Welshmen  are  looking  forward  to  their  approach- 
ing Eisteddfod  Genedlaethol  at  Merthyr  Tydfil,  the  ar- 
rangements are  being  completed  for  holding  the  National 
Eisteddfod  for  1902  at  Bangor — not  the  Irish  Bangor,  but 
the  Welsh  one.  The  Barddoniaeth  section  of  the  schedule 
will  include  the  following  prizes  for  poems  :  ;^20  and  a 
chain  for  an  aiudl  entitled  "  Myrediad  Arthur  "  (the  Passing 
of  Arthur) ;  ;{J20  and  a  silver  crown  for  a  pryddest  on 
"  Tristan  oc  Essyelt" ;  and  a  prize  for  a  cyivydd  on  "  Afon 
Merai. "  A  somewhat  new  departure  is  the  offering  of  a 
prize   of    ;{Ji5   for   a   drama    dealing    with,    anJ    entitled, 


June.  1901.J 


CELTIA. 


83 


"  Bronvven,  Ferch  Llyr.  "  Bronwen  is  the  central  figure  in 
some  of  the  most  enthraUing;  adventures  recounted  in  the 
Mabinogion.  Many  prizes  are  also  offered  for  essays  in 
Welsh  and  English,  and  for  musical  competitions  of 
immense  number  and  variety,  as  well  as  for  translations 
from  German  to  Welsh  and  from  Welsh  to  English,  and 
vzce  versa.  Even  if  translations  from  one  of  the  allied 
Celtic  tongues  could  not  be  included  in  so  comprehensive 
a  scheme,  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  Literary  Committee 
could  not  follow,  in  some  measure,  the  excellent  example 
set  at  the  first  of  the  London  Eisteddfodau  a  year  or  two 
ago,  when  almost  the  whole  of  the  essays  had  to  deal  with 
such  subjects  as  "  Shane  O'Neill,"  "  The  Red  Branch 
Cycle,  "  and  "  Celtic  Influences  on  English  Literature." 

The  pretty  legend  relative  to  Llewelyn,  the  last  Prince 
of  Wales,  and  his  faithful  hound  Gelert  has  recently  been 
somewhat  severely  criticised,  but  the  people  of  Beddgelert 
resent  it.  A  beautiful  Celtic  cross,  bearing  the  words, 
"  Gelert's  Grave,"  has  just  been  placed  on  the  mound. 
Local  people,  to  give  them  their  due,  are  asking  one 
another  whythe  words  were  not  inscribed  in  Welsh,  "Bedd 
gelert,"  and  they  will  probably  be  added  to  the  English 
inscription. 

The  Congress  of  the  Association  Bretonne  will  take 
place  this  year  at  Lannion,  on  September  2, 

The  Hon.  VV'illiam  Gibson  lectured  on  May  20  before  the 
National  Literary  Socieiy  in  Dublin  on  the  revival  of  Irish 
National  Dress.  The  lecturer  wore  the  ancient  Irish  cos- 
tume himself,  and  the  lecture  created  widespread  interest. 
An  illustrated  article  on  this  subject  will  appear  in  our  next 
issue. 


The  /Aoveaent  in  Scotland: 

ITS  TREND   AND   AIM- 


LETTER  FROM  THE   HON.  STUART  R.  ERSKINE. 


Sir, — A  writer  in  the  May  issue  of  Celtia  remarks  :  "  It 
will  be  interesting  to  observe  how  long  it  will  take  the 
Highlands  and  the  Isle  of  Man  to  follow  the  example  of 
Ireland  in  aggressive  intellectual  nationality."  I  should 
like  to  offer  one  or  two  observations  on  this  statement. 

To  the  eye  of  one  who  does  not  live  in  Scotland — I  know 
nothing  about  the  Isle  of  Man,  of  which,  consequently,  I  am 
not  qualified  to  speak — it  may  well  appear  that  my  country 
lags  behind  somewhat  ;  and,  to  be  frank,  I  think  there  is  a 
good  deal  to  justify  this  view.  Without  doubt,  we  do  not 
do  as  much  as  we  might  do.  We  have  many  enthusiastic 
Gaels  among  us  ;  but  either  their  enthusiasm  is  not 
sufficient  in  quality  and  power  to  leaven  the  lump,  or  the 
Scottish  Gael  is  not  as  easily  moved  as  his  Irish  brother. 
But  whatever  the  cause,  the  result  remains  the  same.  We 
are  not  doing  as  much  as  we  might,  and  should,  do.  To 
that  extent  we  are  blameworthy  ;  and  as  the  surest  and 
best  means  of  correcting  errors  and  reproving  mis- 
demeanours is  by  calling  public  attention  to  them,  I  hope 
Cei.TIA  will  continue  to  scold  us  until  such  times  as  our 
conduct  is  changed  or  mended. 

But,  although  I  admit  there  are  grounds  for  criticism — if 
not  for  positive  censure — yet  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
Irishmen  are  sometimes  in  too  great  haste  to  weigh  us,  and 
find  us  seriously  wanting.  It  should  be  remembered,  in 
extenuation  of  our  apparent  want  of  zeal,  that  we  are 
numerically  a  less  powerful  community  than  the  Irish  Gaels, 
and  that,  being  a  smaller  body,  we  are  not  in  a  position  to 
achieve  as  much,  or  to  make  as  brave  a  show.  Our  move- 
ment, moreover,  requires  to  be  more  carefully — if  I  may 
use  the  expression  without  giving  offence — more  carefully 


conducted  than  the  corresponding  agitation  in  Ireland  ; 
because  it  contains  a  larger  percentage  of  those  who  are 
apt  to  take  alarm  at  what  they  conceive  to  be  "  dangerous 
innovation."  The  high-flying  party  in  Scotland  would  like 
to  soar  at  once,  but  prudence  restrains  them,  whilst  the 
presence  in  our  ranks  of  so  many  of  the  aristocracy  and 
landed  gentry  serves  to  impart  a  somewhat  conservative 
air  to  our  movement.  The  adhesion  of  the  **  classes  "  is  a 
thing  we  are  to  be  congratulated  on  ;  but  their  best  friends 
can  hardly  say  that  it  is  a  circumstance  which  *' makes"  for 
enthusiasm. 

But  when  all  is  said  and  done,  and  we  have  admitted  that 
we  have  left  undischarged  many  things  which  we  might 
have  done,  I  much  doubt  if  your  movement  is  greatly  in 
advance  of  ours.  It  is  true  we  do  not  protest  quite  as  much 
as  our  Irish  brothers — good  luck  and  long  life  to  them  ! — 
do,  but  it  is  quite  possible  that  we  perform  more.  There 
can  be  no  question,  I  think,  that  in  the  matter  of  scholar- 
ship Scotland  is  head  and  shoulders  above  Ireland.  For 
one  first-class  Irish  scholar  we  can  bring  almost  a  dozen 
out  of  Celtic  Scotland,  and  our  writers  are  considerably 
more  numerous  ;  our  music,  too,  seems  to  be  better  undei- 
stood  and  more  widely  practised  than  in  Ireland.  It  is 
true  the  outward. and  visible  signs  of  the  Celtic  Renais 
sance  are  more  apparent  and  striking  in  the  Emerald  Isle 
than  they  arc  in  Alba.  You  are  having  place-names  written 
up  in  Gaelic,  and  your  clergy  are  taking  an  intelligent  ir- 
terest  in  the  movement — which,  alas  !  possibly  from  want 
of  intelligence,  our  own  are  not  doing.'  In  these  and 
similar  things  you  are  undoubtedly  ahead  of  us,  and  candour 
compels  me  to  add  that  those  who,  like  myself,  are  intoler- 
ant of  over-cautiousness,  and  hate  delays  of  any  kind,  envy 
you  for  them.  It  should  be  remembered,  however,  that 
Celtic  Scotland  is  still  without  a  capital.  Inverness,  our 
nominal  capital,  is  chained  to  the  English  language  by 
reason  of  an  imhappy  compliment  paid  it  by  some  foolish 
Englishman  many  decades  ago,  and  so  is  entirely  out  of 
the  running  as  a  centre  of  Celtic  activity.  Glasgow,  the 
true  Celtic  capital  so  far  as  population  is  concerned,  is  un- 
fortunately a  piebald  city  ;  and  the  Gall  being  ihe  stronger, 
he  natura!i\'  preserves  the  upper  hand,  and  his  inelegant 
language.  As  for  Oban  and  such-like  places,  they  are 
mere  tourist  centres,  and  have  at  present  no  intellectual 
life  apart  from  the  newspaper  press.  Thus  the  difficulty  of  fol- 
lowing in  thefootsteps  of  Ireland,  in  respect  of  those  patriotic 
undertakings  which  serve  to  exemplify  and  emphasise  the 
faith  that  is  in  her,  is  by  no  means  inconsiderable  in  Scot- 
land. Still,  touching  essentials —"  the  things  that  mean" — 
I  doubt,  as  I  have  said,  if,  after  all,  we  are  much  behind 
yourselves.  Our  apparent  want  of  zeal  and  enthusiasm 
may  give  colour  to  the  suspicion,  and  point  to  the  charge, 
that  we  are  but  half-hearted.  The  distemper  is,  however, 
but  skin  deep,  if  I  may  be  permitted  the  expression.  We 
are  stout  enough  at  heart ;  but,  like  all  Scots,  we  are  in- 
clined to  be  a  trifle  too  "  canny.'  We  want  enthusiasm — 
that  is  our  fault, — and  we  look  to  the  Irish  to  give  us  the 
superfluity  of  theirs. 

Your  contributor  has  some  remarks  on  the  subject  of 
"  Highland  Nationality,"  on  which  I  should  like  to  offer  a 
few  brief  observations.  Permit  me,  in  the  first  instance,  to 
endorse  his  opinion  that  "  Scottish  nationatity  however  in« 
defensible  from  the  racial  point  of  view,  is  a  strong  factor 
to  be  reckoned  with."  Permit  me  to  add  that  it  is  so  strong 
a  one  that  no  power  on  earth  can  break  or  dissolve  it.  I 
do  not  think  there  is  a  single  Celt  in  the  whole  of  broad 
ScofUnd  that  would  consent  to  surrender  the  idea  of  his 
country's  nationality.  For  good  or  evil,  for  belter  or  worse, 
and  however  "  indefensible  from  the  racial  point  of  view,' 
Scotland  is  for  the  Scot,  whether  he  be  highland  or  low- 
land.     In  spite  of  an  odd    mixture  of  bloods,   we  are   a 


81 


CELTIA. 


[June,  1901. 


nation  ;  and  such  a  nation  we  must  remain  till  the  crack  of 
doom.  Our  nationality  has  been  boug^ht  in  the  dearest 
market  the  world  has  knowledge  of— the  market  of  untold 
Blood  and  Treasure  ;  and  being  infinitely  sweet  and  pre- 
cious to  us,  can  never  be  surrendered,  save  into  the  hands 
of  God. 

The  mistaken  notions  of  Cei.tia's  contributor  arise,  of 
course,  from  the  common  belief  that  all  Scotland  is  divided 
into  two  parts — highland  and  lowland,-  and  that  a  Celtic 
race  occupies  the  former  and  a  non-Celtic  race  occupies 
the  latter.  No  griwter  mistake,  of  course,  could  possibly 
be  made.  I  admit  that  if  highlands  and  lowlands  were  as 
much  opposed  to  one  ar.other  in  fact  as  they  are  in  name, 
then  there  woukl  be  some  grounds  for  your  contributor's 
contention — that  those  occupying  the  hill  country  should 
erect  themselves  into  a  separate  nationality.  But  what, 
indeed,  are  the  real  facts  of  the  case?  Why,  to  be  sure, 
in  the  first  place,  that  the  so-called  highland  line  or  boun- 
dary is  largely  a  work  of  fiction  ;  and  secondly,  th.it  Celtic 
Scotland  extends  a  great  way  beyond  the  hills.  It  is 
scarcely  an  exaggeration  to  say  that  if  a  true  highland  line 
or  boundary  could  be  found  in  Nature  to-morrow,  and  the 
country  beyond  that  line  could  be  erected  into  a  separate 
nationality,  the  country  on  the  supposed  non-Celtic  side  of 
the  line  of  demarcation  would  contain  a  larger  Celtic  popu- 
lation than  the  one  which,  if  this  arrangement  could  be 
carried  out,  would  needs  be  regarded  as  being  exclusively 
inhabited  by  such  ! 

.\s  everyone  knows  who  is  acquainted  with  the  Gaelic 
language,  no  such  expressions  as  "  highlands  "  and  "  low- 
lands," "  highlander  "  and  "  lowlander,"  are  to  be  tound 
in  it.  Such  terms  were  invented  by  the  foreigner,  in  the 
effort  to  convey  the  notion  of  a  necessary  racial  distinction 
— a  distinction  which,  never  much  favoured  by  fact,  is  now, 
with  the  migration  of  the  Celtic  population  to  the  towns, 
less  so  than  ever. 

No  ;  our  aspirations  are  not  in  the  direction  of  a  little 
Celtic  Scotland — of  a  Celtic  community  coopiSd  up  behind 
an  imaginary  line  or  a  few  low  hills — but  of  a  settlement 
which  shall  embrace  the  whole  of  Celtic  Scotland.  At  all 
hazards  the  Kingdom  of  Scotland,  as  it  now  stands,  must 
be  preserved  intact.  Taking  them  all  in  all,  our  people  are 
the  most  numerous  in  the  land,  and  it  is  only  natural  that 
we  should  claim  for  them  the  predominant  voice.  There  is 
a  considerable  Celtic  element  even  in  districts  which  are 
vulgarly  supposed  to  be  given  up  either  to  Scandinavians 
or  to  the  mere  Saxon  ;  and  as  time  goes  on,  so  must  the 
celtisation  of  Scotland  proceed.  We  dream  that  our 
language  shall  be  re-extended  to  Fife— it  was  extensively 
spoken  there  less  than  two  centuries  ago — and  to  the 
country  beyond  the  Forth,  even  to  the  confines  of  Galloway 
and  Wiglonshiro.  Before  that  uxorious  idiot,  Malcolm 
Ceannmnr  came  to  the  throne,  and  spoilt  his  nobility  by 
changing  their  language,  the  speech  of  our  court  was  the 
anguage  of  the  land.  It  may  be  impossible  to  re-establish 
our  claim  to  the  whole,  but  nothing  will  content  us  but 
the  restoration  of  the  greater  part. 

Lernobbio,  Italia,  May,  1901. 


International  Phonetics. 

The  Maitre  Phoneliqm  says: — We  have  re- 
ceived the  April  number  of  Celtia,  devoted  to 
the  defence  of  Celtic  languages  and  nationality— 
a  highly  interesting  publication,  by  the  way— 
which  has  brought  us  an  agreeable  surprise.     We 


find  in  it  an  Irish  song  with  music,  called  "  Fainne 
Qeal  anLae"  (le  point  du  jour)  transcribed  entirely 

in  phonetic    oathography This  is  a 

new  departure  of  the  greatest  importance.  The 
editor  of  Celtia  is  not  mistaken  in  saying  that 
phonetic  texts  will  serve  to  extend  the  knowledge 
of  the  languages  with  which  he  is  concerned.  It 
is  easier  to  acquire  a  correct  idea  of  the  Irish 
1  anguage  by  reading  the  transcribed  song  in  the 
April  number  than  by  studying  the  grammar  and 
the  dictionary  for  several  weeks.  Let  us  hope 
that  this  excellent  idea  will  be  persisted  in,  and 
that  every  month  one  or  more  similar  pieces  will 
be  given. 

Against  the  Exodus. 

Bi/  Fieri  e   Sykcstre. 

[Tr.inslatod  from  tlie  Clocher  Breton.'} 
I  heard  lately,  in  the  Basilica  of  Saint  Nicholas 
at  Nantes,  a  magnificent  sermon  by  Father  Leon, 
of  the  Minor  Friars.  The  eloquent  and  fiery 
orator  spoke  of  Brittany,  of  its  mission  in  the 
19lh  century,  and  the  splendid  future  which 
awaits  it  by  reason  of  its  pure  morals,  its  un- 
swerving faith,  and  its  fecundity  unaffected  by 
egotistical  theories. 

Certainly,  the  subject  was  vast,  and  worthy  of 
the  Breton  who  dealt  with  it.  Still,  I  regretted 
that  Father  Leon,  who  spoke  at  large  upon  the 
expansion  of  the  Breton  race  over  the  world  and 
especially  over  France,  should  not  have  called 
attention  to  the  manifold  dangers  which  the 
Bretons'  encounter  in  their  perpetual  exodus.  A 
little  more,  and  oar  enthusiastic  fellow-country- 
man would  have  exclaimed,  with  Numa  Roumes- 
tan  :  "  Again  has  Brittany  conquered  Gaul  !" 
Alas!  we  must  admit  that  Brittany  has  con- 
quered nothing  at  all.  The  times  become 
harder  for  the  provinces  and  for  the  indivi- 
duals who  sirive,  in  face  of  universal  banality, 
to  preserve  some  vestiges  of  their  own  character. 
Nothing  will  stop  this  dead  levelling  process,  and 
the  best  means  of  retarding  it  would  be,  m  my 
humble  opinion,  to  concentrate  our  forces  in  a 
limited  space  '•ather  than  attempting  impossible 
conquests  outside. 

For  the  same  cause  which  has  made  Brittany 
remain  "'  herself"   despite     changes   of  political 


June,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


85 


regime  and  in  defiance  of  the  official  assaults  de- 
livered against  her  language  and  customs,  also 
brings  it  about  that  the  Breton,  transplanted 
from  his  native  soil,  deprived  of  that  special 
atmosphere  in  which  his  incomparable  qualities 
develop  and  live  marvellously,  has  every  chance 
of  degenerating  and  perishing. 

The  Breton  is  not  easily  assimilated.  His 
heart  and  his  brain  have  a  little  of  the  granite 
of  his  mountain  slopes,  and  that  does  not  dissolve 
easily.  While  the  Norman,  the  Vendean,  the 
Southern  quickly  slip  off  their  local  taste  and  take 
up  that  of  their  adopted  country,  the  Breton  is  a 
Breton  always  and  everywhere.  In  most  of  the 
great  cities  of  France,  where  the  Breton 
colonies  generally  group  themselves  iu  out  of-the- 
way  quarters,  aboat  the  workshops  and  factories, 
they  may  be  seen  to  preserve,  in  the  midst  of 
people  of  an  essentially  different  temperament, 
that  grave  and  distrustful  character,  that  tenacity 
of  opiniou  which  is  stronger  than  the  evidence 
itself,  that  pride  which  looks  like  a  defiance  of  the 
general  platitude.  (I  speak,  of  course,  of  Breton 
peasants,  or  sons  of  such.)  Therefore,  they  are  the 
butt  of  the  sarcasm  and  wit  of  fools,  and  gradually 
at  the  bottom  of  their  hearts  there  accumulates 
the  ferment  of  a  hate  which  sooner  or  later  will 
burst  out,  against  individuals  or  against  society. 
If  any  energetic  man  can  stand  up  against  his 
pursuers,  he  is  a  pariah  whose  existence  everyone 
tries  to  make  impossible.  If  he  gives  way  it  will 
be  worse.  Unlettered,  without  experience,  and 
having  no  point  of  reference  within  himself  to 
trace,  within  the  "  too  much "  and  the  "  too 
little,"  a  wise  and  practical  line  of  conduct,  he 
will  accept  from  the  pseudo- civilisation  around 
him  all  that  is  bad,  and  will  leave  the  rest. 

Alcoholism  and  immorality  ruin  him.  Unless 
at  that  terrible  hour  some  friendly  hand  is  out- 
stretched to  help  his  despair  he  will  fall  a  fatal 
victim  to  those  animal  passions  whose  infamy  he 
is  unable  to  comprehend,  since  his  soul  is  not 
made  for  them.  Wife  and  children  no  longer 
exist  for  such  a  man.  His  wife  goes  to  the 
factory,  his  sons  to  the  reformatory,  his  daughters 
elsewhere ! 

I  exaggerate,  do  you  say  ?  Not  the  least  bit  in 
the  world.  1  appeal  to  all  who  have  taken  pains 
to  examine  this  sombre  misery  ;  to  all  those  who, 


in  the  Breton  quarters  of  Paris,  Bordeaux,  Havre, 
or  Angers,  have  seen  those  heaps  of  dirty,  ragged 
children,  and  heard  them  address  each  other  in 
terms  for  which  Cambronne  itself  would  have 
blushed !  Those  women  with  faded  faces,  and 
deeply  sad  eyes  !  Those  swearing,  hiccoughing 
men  brawling  under  the  influence  of  the  cursed 
tafia ! 

No  doubt  there  are  numerous  exceptions,  and  I 
know  many  Bretons  who,  after  leaving  their 
native  soil,  certainly  too  arid  to  feed  them  all, 
have  founded  further  away  a  respectable  family, 
and  have  made  for  themselves  a  comparatively 
prosperous  position.  But  I  maintain  that  those 
are  the  exceptions,  and  that  their  importance 
must  not  be  exaggerated. 

What  is  to  be  wished  for  in  the  interests  of  the 
greatest  number  is  that  the  emigration  of  the 
Bretons  should  have  no  motive  other  than  abso- 
lute necessity ;  that  we  shall  no  more  see  the 
young  men  at  the  end  of  their  period  of  military 
service  go  and  kill  themselves  down  in  infected 
factories,  where,  for  a  bare  pittance,  they  do  thf 
most  fatiguing  and  unsanitary  work  ;  that  those 
among  ihem  who  want  absolutely  to  try  their 
fortunes  in  the  great  cities  should  secure  them 
beforehand  good  counsellors  and  solid  protectors, 
else,  a  hundred  times  better  that  they  should  re- 
main attached  to  the  village  which  saw  their 
birth,  and  that  they  should  quietly  work  at  their 
plough  or  their  fishing  boat,  the  earth  or  the  rest- 
less ocean,  according  to  the  advice  of  their  good 

poet : — 

Restons,  restons, 

Au  pays, 
Restons,  Bretons, 
Mes  amis. 

They  will   lose  little  in  glory    or  riches.      They 
will  gain  much  in  joy  and  health. 

[The  above  article  applies  so  closely  to  the  con- 
ditions prevalent  through(.ut  the  Celtic  world  that 
we  reproduce  it  in  its  entirety.  Brittany  has 
rightly  been  called  '•  the  Ireland  of  France,"  not 
so  much  in  the  political  as  in  the  literary  and 
economic  sense.  The  parallelisms  are  numerous, 
and  sometimes  almost  ludicrously  exact.  Thus, 
the  "  stage  Breton  '  in  Paris  is  as  prominent  and 
objectionable  as  the  "  stage  Irishman  "  in  London. 
The  warnings  contained  in  M.  Sylvestre's  article 
apply  equally  to  the  Welsh  iu  Manchester  and 
the  Highlanders  iu  Glasgow. — Eu.] 


gg  CELTIA.  LJ^^^NE,  1901 

Welsh  Language  Society-         /Aodern  Celtic  Poetry. 


The  Welsh   Languag-e  Society,   which  was   recently  re- 
org-anised,  has  drafted  the  following-  educational  scheme  : 

I.  -ELEMENTARY  SCHOOLS. 
(«.)  Welsh-speaking  Dislrirts.  -  Infant  classes  to  be 
taught  mainly  in  Welsh.  The  introduction  of  English  at 
this  stage  to  be  at  the  teacher's  discretion.  Lessons  at 
this  stage  would  be  oral  only,  and  the  teaching  of  English 
almost  entirely  by  the  direct  method.  In  one  or  two 
classes  of  the  lower  sections  of  the  schools  for  older 
scholars  the  language  of  instruction  also  to  be  mainly 
Welsh,  but  lessons  to  be  given  in  English  by  the  direct 
method.  At  whatever  stage,  however,  of  the  child's 
instruction  the  teaching  of  E;nglish  is  begun  it  should  have 
been  preceded  by  the  teaching  of  Welsh,  particularly  as 
mastery  in  the  latter  is  more  easily  attained  than  in  the 
former.  For  the  teaching  of  Welsh  reading  in  the  early 
stages  a  Welsh  reader  is  preferable  to  a  bi-lingual.  In 
the  higher  sections  the  instruction  in  English  to  be  con- 
tinued by  the  direct  method,  and  to  form  a  prominent  part 
of  the  curriculum.  Welsh  should  continue  to  be  the 
medium  of  instruction  in  some  subjects,  especially  in  the 
moral  and  religious  lessons  in  common  things,  and  in 
history  and  geography.  At  the  same  time  there  should  be 
systematic  teaching  of  Welsh,  including  reading,  composi- 
tion, and  the  facts  of  the  language. 

(b.)  English-speaking  Districts.  —  Welsh,  when  taught, 
should  be  taught  as  a  second  language  by  the  direct 
method.  Whether  the  subject  is  taught  in  the  junior 
classes  or  commenced  later,  an  adequate  amount  of  time 
should  be  devoted  to  it.  The  society  sees  no  objection  to 
commencing  conversational  lessons  in  Welsh,  even  in  the 
infant's  school,  but  considers  that  Welsh  reading  should 
be  postponed  until  some  degree  i>(  mastery  is  obtained  in 
English  reading. 

(r.)  Bi-Lingiial  Districts. — It  is  desirable  that  children 
in  bi-lingual  districts  should  have  every  opportunity  of 
securing  a  sound  knowledge  of  both  languages,  and  it 
will  depend  upon  the  linguistic  circumstances  of  a  localit}^ 
whether  the  system  pursued  in  its  school  approximate 
more  to  a  or  to  b.  When  some  degree  of  facility  of 
reading  in  both  languages  has  been  acquired,  bi-lingual 
readers  and  exercises  in  the  transposition  of  ideas  from 
one  language  to  the  other  may  profitably  be  introduced. 

II.— INTERMEDIATE    SCHOOLS. 

Where  Welsh  is  taught  as  a  second  language  to  English- 
speaking  pupils  it  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be  taught  by 
the  direct  method.  In  the  higher  classes  the  direct 
method  should  be  supplemented  by  the  practice  of 
idiomatic  translation,  Welsh  composition,  the  study  of 
the  literature,  and  the  study  of  the  facts  of  the  language. 
With  Welsh-speaking  pupils  the  practice  of  idiomatic 
translation  from  Welsh  into  English  and  vice  versa,  and  of 
Welsh  composition  and  the  scientific  study  of  the  facts  of 
the  Welsh  language  may  be  commenced  from  the  pupil's 
entrance  into  the  school  as  a  valuable  mental  exercise. 
Particular  stress  should  be  laid  upon  the  study  of  Welsh 
history  and  literature  as  a  means  oi  general  culture. 
III.— HIGHER    EDUCATION. 

It  is  desirable  that  training  colleges  and  day  training 
departments  in  Wales  shoidd  direct  their  students'  particu- 
lar attention  to  scientific  methods  of  language  teaching, 
and  should  encourage  their  Welsh-speaking  students  to 
perfect  their  knowledge  of  that  language.  It  is  desirable, 
also,  that  P^nglish-speaking  students  who  intend  to  seek 
appointments  in  Wales  should  be  encouraged  to  take  the 
opportunity  of  acquiring   some   knowledge   of  the   Welsh 

nguage. 


In  the  course  of  a  review  of  recent  Breton  poetry  in  the 
Deutsche  Littcraturzeitung,  Professor  Zimmer  says  :  -"  The 
year  1900  has  brought  a  comparatively  fine  series  of  pub- 
lications in  the  Breton  language  which  may  be  more  or  less 
described  as  belonging  to  '  polite  literature.'     But  not  only 
the  appearance  of  these  works,  but  also  their  contents,  are 
a  happy  augury  for  the  Celtic  movement  in  Lower  Brittany. 
Zealous  supporters  of  the  Celtic  movement   in  the   various 
countries  (especially  in  Ireland)  are  often  too  much  taken 
up  with  the  notion  that  the  revival  and  cultivation  of  Celtic 
nationality  in  language  and  literature  is  equivalent  to  the 
galvanising  of  old  views  and  forms  in  which  Celtic  nation- 
ality expressed  itself  in  the   16th  to    18th   centuries.     They 
forget  that  to  a  certain   extent   the  most   Irish   Paddy  of 
Connaught  and   the   most   Breton   Breton   of  Plouadre-ar- 
choat  is  not  untouched  by  the  spirit   of  the    19th   and   20th 
centuries,  and  when  he  has  intellectual  wants  that  are  not 
satisfied  by  a  Leabhar  urnuighthe  or  Suez  ar  sent  he  wants 
something  different  from  a  decoction  of  the  literature  of  the 
i6th  and  17th  centuries,*and  if  he  does  not  get  that  in  his 
mother  tongue  he  takes  to  French  or  English  literature  of 
the  most  modern  kind  as  obUiinable  at  the   railway   book- 
stalls.    .     .     .     The  lyrical  poetry  of  the  first  Breton  move- 
ment showseven  in  its  prominent  representatives  oflen  nothing 
but   a   treatment   of  the    same    well-worn    themes    (fields 
covered  with  furze,  granite  rocks,  a  crucifix  at  the  roadside 
before  which  a  girl  is  kneeling,  or  a  menhir,    before  which 
a   wanderer  pensive  stands  ;  suitable  fauna,  also  dwarves 
and   fairies  ;   steep  cliffs  of  the   coast,   storm,   shipwreck, 
widows  and  orphans)  without  any  original  turn  of  thought, 
in  poetic  form  indeed  but  the  most   prosy   of  language,   so 
that  a  person  without  poetic  gifts,  after  reading  twenty  or 
thirty  pages  of  such   poetry,   could   easily   continue   in   the 
same    strain.     Some   representatives    of  this   new    Breton 
poetry  in  the  ist  and   2nd  third  of  the  nineteenth   century 
also  used  the  French  language,  and  the  feeling  is  unavoid- 
able that  when  they  wish   to   speak   as   individuals  and  as 
men  of  the  nineteenth  century  they  speak  French,  while  in 
their    Breton    works    they   are    more    or   less   galvanised 
mummies. 

"  In  contrast,  the  polite  literature  of  the  most  recent 
movement  of  Breton  nationality  shows  a  great  and  welcome 
progress,  an  advance  in  principle.  .  .  .  Many  themes 
are  new  in  comparison  with  the  Breton  lyrics  hitherto  pro- 
duced. Modern  men  express  their  ideas  individually,  in  a 
linguistic  as  well  as  a  general  sense." 

The  learned  professor  proceeds  to  review  works  like  An 
Tremener,  Kanaoiiennou  Kerne,  Jaffrennou's  Deleti  Dir a.nA 
Levr  Kanaouennou  Brezounek,  Marcharit  Fulup,  Garrek 
and  Roland's^'  Pevar  Mab  Emon,  Rennadis'  Pesk-Ebrel, 
and  Valine's  Krenn  Lavarion.  Of  Ati  Delen  Dir  (the 
Harp  of  Steel)  he  says  : 

"It  is  the  collection  in  which  the  new  departure  in 
modern  Breton  lyrics  is  most  clearly  expressed.  The 
author,  F.  Jaffrennou,  from  the  thoroughly  Breton  Cornou- 
aille,  is  a  law  student  at  Rennes.  Enthusiastically  devoted 
to  his  Brittany,  her  past,  her  traditions,  her  language  and 
national  characteristics,  he  is  a  zealous  propagandist  for 
the  popular  movement  among  the  educated  youth  and 
among  all  classes.  .  .  .  This  collection  is  much  more 
characteristic  and  happier  even  than  An  Hirvoudou,  if  only 
because  it  is  more  many-sided." 

"  CELTIA "  appears  on  the  first  day  of  every 
month. 


JwNE,  lyOl.] 


CELTIA 


91 


/Aanx  Language  Statistics. 


The  following  statistics*  from  the  Census  of 
1901  may  be  of  interest.  The  total  number  of 
Manx  speakers,  4,419,  or  8'1  per  cent,  of  the 
population,  is  probably  much  in  excess  of  what 
would  have  been  expected.  This  result  may  be 
partly  accounted  for  by  the  test  as  to  what  con- 
stitutes "  speaking  Manx''t  having  been  an  easy 
one.  Such,  I  am  told,  was  the  case  in  some  dis- 
tricts, at  least,  of  Douglas,  but  I  have  no  informa- 
tion as  to  the  tests  required  elsewhere  J  On  the 
other  hand  there  were,  no  doubt,  some  who  could 
speak  Manx  and  would  not  admit  it.  Whatever 
may  be  thought  about  the  number  of  Manx 
speakers,  their  distribution  is  quite  in  accordance 
with  probabilities,  the  distiicts  remote  from 
Douglas  having  the  larger  proportion. 


*The  figures  taken  by  the  writer  (see  table)  must  be  re- 
garded as  approximate. 

t  i.e.,  Manx  and  English.  There  is  no  one  who  does  not 
speak  English. 

t  In  the  parish  of  Arbory  a  number  of  children  are  in- 
cluded, which  looks  as  if  the  test  there  also  had  been  an 
ea.sy  one. 


Number  of    Bi-Linguists  (Manx-English) 

IN   THE 

Isle  of 

Man  in 

1901. 

DiSTBICT.                     Total 

population. 

Bi-Linguists. 

Percentage. 

Parish  of  Bride  (a) 

S39 

124 

23-0 

,,         Arbory  (bj 

802 

184 

22-9 

„         Jurby  fbj 

504 

112 

22-2 

„         Andreas  (a J 
,,         Ballaugh  fa  J 

1,144 

712 

220 

"37 

}     „- 

„         German  (a J 

1,230 

197 

i6-o 

„         Rushen  CaJ 

3-277 

5'6 

'5-8 

Michael  (a J 

928 

138 

14-9 

„         Lezayre  (a  J 

'.389 

201 

14-5 

„         Maughold  CaJ 

887 

128 

14-4 

Town  of  Peel  (bJ 

3.3"6 

393 

II -9 

Parish  of  Patrick  (bJ 

1.925 

228 

1 1 -8 

,,         Lonaii  faj 

2>5'3 

278 

1 1'l 

,,         Malew  Cn) 

2,113 

140 

6-6 

„         Marown  fbj 

973 

63 

6-S 

Town  of  Ramsey  (bJ 

4,672 

294 

6-3 

Parish  of  Braddan  (bJ 

2.177 

132 

6-1 

„         Santon  (bJ 

468 

23 

5'o 

Town  of  Castletown  (  b) 

'.963 

83 

4-2 

,,         Douglas  fb) 

19,149 

7>3 

37 

Parish  of  Conchan  (b) 

3.942 

"5 

2-9 

Western  Division  (c) 

8,101 

1,093 

i3"5 

Northern       ,,         (d) 

9.13s 

1,079 

II  8 

Southern        ,,         (e) 

8,623 

946 

1  I'D 

Eastern         „        (/) 

28.754 

i,3o> 

4-6 

2,144 

387                 i8-o 

3,072 

545                '77 

6,192 

840                i5"3 

3.400 

406                   1 2  '0 

4,128 

488                n-8 

6,587 

270                  4-1 

29,090 

',483                  5'' 

A.  W.  MOORE. 

(a)  From  Captains  of  Parishes 

flO  Taken  by  writer  from  Census  returns. 

(c)  Peel,  German,  Patrick.  Michael,  Ballaugh. 

(dj  Kamsey,  Maughold,  Lezayre,  Andreas,  Bride,  Jurby. 

^^>  Castletown,  Malew,  Santon,  Arbory,  Rushen. 

f/l  Douglu,  Concban,  Lonan,  Braddan,  Marown. 


Sheadings — 
Michael 
Ayre 
Rushen 
Garff 
Glenfabii 
Middle 

The  Towns 


The  Isle  of  Man   Examiner,  from    which   the 
above  return  is  taken,  comments  upon  it  as   fol 
lows  : — ''  As  a  pleasant  surprise  will  come   to  all 
patriotic  Manx  people  the  Census  revelation,  that 
Manx  Gaelic  is  spoken  by  4,4 19  of  the  inhabitants 
of  this  isle.      8'1  per  cent,  of  the  Manx  people 
resident  in  the  Isle  of  Man  preserve  the  old  tongue 
— one  in  twelve  can  make  themselves  understood 
in  the  language  of  their  fathers.      And  pleasure 
is  intensified  by  the  annouacement  that  Manx  is 
spoken  even  in  these  young  days  of  the  twentieth 
century  by  a  number  of  children.      Undoubtt.dly 
of  late  a  fillip  has  been  given  to  the   preservation 
of    Manx  as    a    spoken    tongue,  and    we    of  the 
Examiner  pride  ourselves  tha".  we  have  done  not  a 
little  to  promote  the  revival  of  the  study  of   the 
ancient  language  of  the  island.    Doubtless  during 
the  last  two  years  many  Maux    people    have   set 
the.nselves  to  iearii  to  read   and  speak  Manx,  and 
it  is  more  than  probable  that  many  adults,  able  to 
converse  in  Manx,  have  gone  to   some   trouble  to 
impart  their  knowledge  of  the  language  to  young 
children.       Anyhow,  Manx    is  far  from  being    a 
dead  language — it  is  not  even   moribund — and  if 
the  Manx  people  but  respond   as    they  ought    to 
the  appeals  of  the  leaders  of  the  Pan-Celtic  move- 
ment, Manx  will  be  spoken  for  centuries  to  come. 
The  crusade  for  the  rovival   of  the  Gaelic  has  a 
practical  as  well  as  a    sentimental  value.      It  is 
univereally    admitted   that    people    who   are    bi- 
lingual have  an  advantage  commercially  and  in- 
tellectually over  people  who  speak  but  one  tongue, 
and  this  advantage  is  all  the    more   pronounced 
when   one   of    the  languages  spoken  by  the  bi- 
linguists  happens  to  be  English.      Wherefore  are 
Manx   people  who   speak    Manx  in  addition  to 
English  likely  to  find  their  accomplishment  a  use- 
ful one.     On  the  grounds,  then,  of  utility,  as  well 
as  patriotism,  the  people  of  the  Isle  of  Man  would 
do  well  to  foster  the  study  of  Gaelic." 


d2 


CELTIA. 


[June,  1901. 


Gaedhilig  in  Ath-Cliath. 

1.  As  Ath-cliath  do  leathnuigheadh  an  Beurla  ar 
feadh  Eireann  go  leir  ;  igus  is  cosamhuil  anois  e 
gurab  as  an  gcathruig  ceadna  leathnochar  an 
Ghaedhilig  ar  feadh  glas-Eireann  uile.  Is 
iongontach  e,  an  corrughadh  i  dtaoibh  aithbheo- 
ghuidh  na  teanga  tioramhla  ata  in  Ath-cliath. 
Ni  h-iad  na  daoine  isle  amhain  mhothuigheas  an 
corrughadh  so,  oir  ta  se  le  faghail  i  moasg 
daoineadh  ata  faoi  mheas  agus  faoi  on  oir,  agus  do 
miiineadh  go  maith.  Ta  moran  daoineadh  ann, 
bhaineas  leis  an  rang  so,  ata  'na  bhfoghluiiitibh  is 
teotha  de'n  teanga  ceudna  do  chuirfeadh  naii-e  ar 
na  deircoiribh  fein  d'a  labhairt  beagan  deich- 
mbliadhan  6  shoin.* 

2.  Ta  'n  Ghaedhilig  marbh  in  Ath-cliath  agus 
in  a  chomharsanachd  ar  feadh  cead  go  leith 
bliadhan.  Do  bhi  beagan  sean  daoineadh  'na 
gcomhnuidhe  i  g  Condae  Atha-cliath  do  labhair 
Gaedhilig  go  dti  deireadh  na  h-aoise  deidhean- 
aighe ;  acht  feidir  a  radh  gurbh  i  Condae  Atha- 
cliath  an  cheud  Condae  in  Eirinn  thainic  faoi 
reim  an  Bheurla.  Ba  haisdeach  an  nidh  e  ma's 
6'n  g  Condae  ceudna  thiocfuidh  an  chobhair  bhus 
mo  le  h-aithbheodhadh  na  teanga  tioiamhla. 

3.  Ta  tri  comainn  in  Ath-cliath  le  saoradh  na 
Gaedhilge,  i.  "  An  Connradh  Gaedhilge,"  "  An 
Comann  Litreach  Gaodhalach,"  agus  "  An  Comann 
le  Ciirnhdach  na  Gaedhilge."  '6e  •'  An  Conn- 
radh Gaedhilge"  an  ceann  is  tabhachtaighe  a 
bhfad  aca.  Ta  geaga  in  gach  Condae  in  Erinn 
aige ;  ta  geaga  aige  i  Sacsain,  in  Albain,  ins  na 
Sdaidibh  Aontuighthe,  i  g-Canada,  agus  in 
Australia,  in  aon  fhocal,  ins  na  h-uile  thiribh  in  a 
bh-f uil  Eireannuigh  le  faghail.  Ta  beagnach  da 
chead  geig  de'n  Chonnradh  Gaedhilge  in  Eirinn, 
agus  ni'l  nios  lugha    na  deich  a's  fichi'd   geag  i 

'  Sacsain.  N  i  f  urus  a  radh  cad  e  meud  geag  ata. 
'sna  Sdaidibh  Aontuighthe ;  acht  ni'l  acht  fior 
bheagan  cathrach  mor  ins  an  tir  sin  in  nach  bh- 
fuil  Comann  eigin  da  bh-fuil  a  mhian  amhain, 
foghluim  na  Gaedhilge. 

4.  Is  fior  e  go  bh-fuil  an  corrughadh  i  dtaoibh 
cumhdaigh  'gus  aithbheoghuidh  na  Gaedhilge  ar 
'na  mhothughadh  ar  feadh  gach  condae  'gus  gach 
cathrach  in  Eirinn ;  acht  chitear  dhiiinn  go  bh- 
fuil  an  corrughadh  nios  laidire  a's  nios  dearbhtha 
in  Ath-cliath  'na  in  aon  cathruigh  eile  'san  tir. 
Ni  feidir  aon  fhocal  Gaedhilge  do  chlos  anois  in 
aitibh  eigin  in  iarthar  na  tire  in  a  raibh  si  d'a 
labhairt  go  coitcheann  le  luchd  na  tire  deich  a's 
fichid  bliadhan  6  shoin.  Ta  'n  teanga  faghail 
bhais  i  measg  na  ndaoineadh    tuatach  ar  fud  na 

•  Ni  iheudaim  focal  Gaedhilge  ar  "  d6cade  "  d'lhaghail. 
Ni  budh  ceart  "  deichneabhar,"  6ir  ciallaigheann  se  "deich 
ndaoine." 


tire ;  acht  ta  si  ag  faghail  beathadh  nuaidhe  ins 
na  cathraibh  mora  ag  an  muintir  dii  bh-fuil  an 
chuid  is  mo  aca  foghlaratha.  Ni'l  aon  Fheis 
cuirthear  ar  bun  leis  an  g-Connradh  Gaedhilge  ins 
na  cathruibh  mora,  nach  mbidheann  adhmhar  a 
g-comhnuidhe.  Ni'l  aon  thalla  in  Ath-cliath 
loor-fhairsing  le  congbhail  na  mor-bhuidhne 
thoiligheas  dul  -isteach,  gidh  gurb  iad  abhrain 
Gaedhilge  amhain  do  cluintear ;  agus  ni  bh-fuil 
daoine  go  leor  le  faghail  chum  teagaisg  do 
thabhairt,  a  bh-foroideas  fein  na  teanga,  do  na 
daoinibh  shantuigheas  a  foghluim.  Si  so  an 
ceist,  Ca  fad  mhairfidh  an  nidh  teangdha  aisteach 
seo,  no  cionuos  thiocfaidh  se  chum  criche  ? 

T.  0.  Rimial. 

[^Traduction    fran^aise.'] 

LA    LANGUE   IRLANDAISE    A   DUBLIN. 
1.     C'etait  de  Dublin  que    la  langue  anglaise  a 
ete  repandue  par  toute  I'lrlande;   ot  il  semble  a 
present  qu'il  sera  de  la  meme  ville  que  la  langue 
irlandaise  sera    repandue  partout    dans  la   verte 
Eirin.     Le  mouvemeat  a  I'egard    du  renouvelle- 
ment  de  la  langue  nationale  a  Dublin  est   quelque 
chose  d' extraordinaire.      Ce  mouvement  n'est  pas 
borne  aux  gens  des  basses  classes,  car  il  se  trouve 
chez  des  personnes  qui  sont  assez  haute  placees,  et 
qui  ont  recu  une  education  liberate.    Bien  des  per- 
sonnes qu'appartiennent  a  la  derniere  classe,  sont 
des  etuiiants  des  plus  zeles  de  la  meme  langue, 
qui,  il  n'y  a  que  quelques  decades,  les  mendiants 
meme  avaient  honte  de  parler. 

2.  La  langue  irlandaise  a  ete  morte  «5n  Dublin 
et  dans  ses  environs  depuis  cent  cinquante  ans. 
II  y  avait  quelques  vieilles  personnes  du  Comte 
de  Dublin  qui  parlaient  irlandais  jusqu'au  com- 
mencement du  dernier  siecle  ;  mais  on  peut  dire 
que  le  Comte  de  Dublina  ete  le  premier  Comte  en 
Irlande  qui  fut  anglicise  quant  a  langage.  Il 
sera  tres  curieux  si'l  sera  du  meme  Comte  d'oii 
viendra  la  plus  grande  aide  a  la  renaissance 
de  la  langue  nationale, 

3.  II  y  a  trois  societes  a  Dublin  pour  la  conser- 
vation de  I'irlandais,  la  "  Ligue  Gaelique,"  la 
"  Societe  Litteraire  Celtique,"  et  la  "  Societe  pour 
la  Conservation  de  la  Langue  irlandaise."  La 
Ligue  Gaelique  est  de  beaucoup  la  plus  importante. 
EUe  a  de  branches  dans  tons  les  comtes  de 
I'lrlande,  dans  la  Grande  Bretagne,  en  Canada, 
aux  Etats  Unis,  en  Australie — en  eifet,  dans  tous 
les  pays  ou  se  trouvent  des  Irlandais.  II  y  a 
pres  de  deux  cents  branches  de  la  Ligue  Gaelique 
en  Irlande  ;  et  en  Angleterre  il  n'y  a  moins  6e 
trente.  II  est  difficile  de  dire  combien  de  branches 
y  en  a  t-il  aux  Etats  Unis ;  mais  il  n'y  a  que  tres 
peu  de  graudes  villes  dana  ce  pays  la  sans  quel- 


June,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


93 


que  societe  qui  a  pour  but  I'etude  de  la   langue 
irlandaise. 

4.  II  est  vrai  que  le  mouvement  pour  la  con- 
servation et  la  renaissance  de  la  langue  irlandaise 
se  fait  sentir  dans  tous  les  cotntes  et  dans  toutes 
les  villes  de  1'  frlande  ;  mais  le  mouvement  semble 
etre  plus  fort  et  plus  prononce  a  Dublin  qu'en 
aucune  autre  ville  du  pays,  Dans  ces  endroits 
de  I'ouest,  ou,  il  y  a  trente  ans,  les  paysans 
parlaient  habituellement  I'irlandais,  on  n'en 
entends  pas  un  seul  mot  k  present.  La  langue 
meurt  chez  les  paysans  dans  la  campagne  ;  mais 
elle  trouve  nouvelle  vie  dans  les  villes  chez  des 
gens  qui  sont  generalement  bien  instruits.  Toua 
les  concerts  donnt^s  par  la  Ligue  Gaelique  dans 
les  grandes  villes  oat  toujours  du  succes  ;  et  a 
Dublin,  il  n'y  a  pas  de  salle  assez  grande  pour 
contenir  la  foule  iiniiienss  qui  cherche  entree, 
quoique  ce  sunt  toujours  des  chansons  dans  la 
langue  irlandaise  qui  »e  font  entendre  ;  et  il  n'y 
a  pas  assez  de  gens  pour  donner  de  I'instruction, 
meme  daris  les  rudimens  de  la  langue,  a  ceux  qui 
veulent  I'Hpprendre.  La  question  est,  Cette 
curicuse  chose  linguistique  combien  durera-t-elle, 
ou,  comment  va-t-elle  finir  ?  T.  0.  Russell. 


New  Books. 


GEIRRHESTR  CYMRAEG  A  LLYDAWEG. 

[Welsh  and  Breton  Vocabulury.J 
Gan  Francois  Vallee. 
(Concluded.) 
Cor  h;  Breton,  korf.  Bywi/cl,  buez.  Bi/w,  beo 
(beo).  Marw,  raa.ro  {mAxX>).  /"e/j,  penn  (cev^nn). 
Penclog,  klopen.  Bleie,  bleo  (spu^g).  Taken. 
tal.  Taken  y  iij,  talben  an  ti.  Lhjgad,  lagad, 
Mah  llijgad,  mab  al  lagad.  AmraiU,  abraiit.  Boch, 
bo'ch.  Ffroenau,  fronellou.  Gen.iit,  genou  Safa, 
staon,  Stan.  Ceg,  beg.  Gwe/iisnu,  (di)  wcuz. 
Dant,  dant.  Tafnd,  teod,  tevod.  F.lgclh,  helgez. 
Barf,  barv,  baro.  ijUvddw.  gmklf,  gouzou  ',  j.'oug 
Tsgtcydd,  skoaz.  Trybyie  yr  ysgwydd,  trebe  ar 
skoaz.  Braicli,  brec'h,  breao'h.  Cesnil,  kazel. 
Ilbi,  ilin.  Arddicrn,  arzourn.  Dwm,  dourn  (Haw). 
Bys,  biz.  Bawd,  meud.  Ewin,  ivin.  Cefn,  kein 
Asgre,  asgre.  Bron,  bron.  Yvgyfaiut,  skevent. 
Calon,  kalon,  kaloun  Af'u.  uvu.  Tor,  tor. 
Morddwyd,  inorzed.  Glm,  glin  (gLun).  Traed, 
troad  (cpoig).  Sawdl,  seul  (f^L).  Cig,  kig. 
y4s(/!c/-«,  askouru,  askorn.  Gtcaed,  gwad.  Gwy  hieii, 
gwazien.  lach,  iach.  lechyd,  iec'hed.  Claf, 
klanv.  Clefyd,  klenved.  Ball,  dall  (-OAlL). 
liyddar,  b  .uzar.  Mail,  mad  Creitlien,  kreizen, 
kleizeu.  Dillad,  dilhad.  Gwisg,  gwisg,  gwiska- 
raant.  Gicisgo,  gwiska.  Crys,  krea.  Llian,  liun. 
tf«-7a./,  gloan.  Lledr,  lezr,  lev.  Gwregy,s,  gouris. 
Man/ell,  mantell.  Maneg,  maneg.  Cylch,  kelc'h. 
Crib,  krib. 


Copm^c  Wa  Con<Mtt  (Cormac  O'Connell),  by  the 
Rev.  Patricks  Dinneen,  VI. A.  Gaelic Leagup, 
Dublin.  Is.  ;  cloth.  Is.  6d. 
This  is  the  first  modern  Irish  historical  romance 
published  which  has  any  pretensions  to  literarv 
excellence.  Father  Dinneen,  already  well  known 
to  Gaelic  literary  circles  throu^-h  his  edition  of 
the  Poems  of  O'Rahilly  (Irish  Texts  Society)  is 
now  engaged  in  what  appears  to  be  the  deliberate 
task  of  creating  single-handed  a  new  and  wide 
development  of  Irish  literature.  When  we  men- 
tion that  he  iias  editions  of  the  songs  ot  Eoghan 
Ruadh  O'SuUiviin,  Seaghan  Clarach  MiicDonneli, 
Pierce  Ferriter,  and  Geoffrey  O'lJouoghue  of  the 
Glen  in  the  press,  as  well  as  a  description  of  tlie 
sc.nory  of  Killarney,  some  idea  of  the  author's 
pr. .(ligious  activity  may  be  gathered.  And  that 
thii  activity  -will  exert  a  far-reaching  and  bene- 
ficent influence  no  reader  of  Co  mac  Ua  Conaill 
will  doubt.  liere  we  have  a  tale  which  will 
appeal  with  irresistible  force  to  the  Gaelic  heart, 
told  moreover  in  language  as  idiomatic  as  it  is 
beautiful,  and  even,  in  some  parts,  sublime.  '  The 
romance  plays  in  Munster  about  the  year  1583, 
and  culmiuates  in  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Des- 
mond at  the  hands  of  the  Queen's  Irish.  The 
hero  of  the  tale,  young  Cormac  0  Conaill.  is  a 
dreamy  lad  given  to  musings  on  his  country's 
wrongs.  He  hears  from  an  old  man  a  prophecy 
which  he  interprets  as  meaning  that  he  is  to  be 
instrumental  in  freeing  Ireland  from  the  yoke  of 
the  oppressor.  He  seeks  the  Earl  of  Desmond's 
army  and  joins  him,  but  is  captured  by  the  enemy 
through  treachery,  is  condemned  to  be  hanged, 
but  escapes  through  the  help  of  a  man  called 
O'Keeffe,  narrowly  escapes  being  stabbed  in  the 
house  of  a  ruffian  called  Domhnall  Dubh,  who 
subsequently  kills  another  man  in  the  place  of 
O'Keeffe  and  seeks  lo  kill  the  Earl  of  Desmond 
CO  win  the  reward  offered  for  his  head.  How 
O'Keeffe  and  Cormac  rejoin  the  Earl,  how  Domh- 
nall surprises  the  latter  in  his  retreat  and  cuts  off 
his  head,  how  O'Keeffe  turns  out  to  be  Cormac's 
own  father,  and  ho.v  Cor/nau  die.^,  of  grief  at  the 
Earl's  death,  is  told  in  powerful  and  thrilling 
language.  'J  he  character  of  Cormac  is  a  little  too 
weak   all  through  perhaps.     With    all   his   fine 


94 


CBLTIA. 


[June,  1901. 


impulses  he  excels  in  nothing  but  weeping  and 
poetry.  But  the  pieces  of  bardic  inspiration  put 
into  his  mouth  are  of  great  beauty,  and  so  is  the 
description  of  Killarney  on  page  14 : — X)\  a\\x)- 
fS^il  n^  tn6p-fteittce,  Ua*  -ftoig  te*xc,  as  r^Am 
<\j\  An  x)ZAtAm  ^o6zA[^At,  n6  a^  teAgA*  i  meAfg 
f6i-6-tonn*\  \.o6a  tfiin.  '0'^t\T)uiSeA-OAt\  c6ax> 
cnoc  ctuTOUijgte  i  ttpp^oC  piaGaC  f oiUfeAC  a  gcinn 
fiog'bA  x)AnA  50  tiUAibpeAt  mA\{  AtAig  a^  cOg^it 
cottiAipte  6  n-A  Ceite,   if  ■o'fr6A<iAT)At\  AnuAf  A\i 

COlUClG,   AH   Alttnib,    Af\    frOtAI\ACAlft,    Af   bAiLaO, 

50  ptAiCeAriiAit  If  50  mOpiiA.  Op  ^fo,  Com  ipAVA 
If  ffoidfeA*  "00  itA"6Apc,  T)0  f5f eAT)  An  f lolAti 
A5  teAtAi)  A  fgiAtAin  if  A5  eiciLt  50  lAnttieAf  0 
AiU  50  cumAp ;  A\[  An  toC  bA  f  uAnriiAf  An  eAlA 
AS  fnAtti.  Such  a  description  rhows  the  capabili- 
ties of  the  Irish  language  in  11  new  light,  and 
whets  our  appetite  for  the  book  on  Killarney 
which  is  about  to  appear.  Our  best  wishes  to  the 
gifted  author,  Aguf  f AOgAL  f  atda  -6(5  ! 

Cf  ei-oeArh  Aguf  Jof  ca  :  Faith  and  Famine.  A 
tragic  drama  relating  to  the  famine  period, 
1847.  By  the  same  author.  Gaelic  League, 
Dublin.     6d. 

This  is  another  contribution  to  a  modern  Irish 
literature  which  far  surpasses  in  dramatic  power 
anything  of  the  kind  j^et  produced.  The  plot  is 
simple  but  effective,  and  though  some  of  the 
minor  parts  lack  definition  and  strict  coherence, 
the  main  acts  are  carried  through  with  a  powerful 
and,  so  to  speak,  relentless  hand,  which  shows  the 
horrible  tragedy  of  famine  and  proselytism  in  all 
its  lurid  colours.  On  reading  the  pamphlets 
written  at  the  time  by  Englishmen,  both  clerical 
and  lay,  with  its  predominant  note  of  thinly- 
veiled  exultation,  or  its  open  cry  of  "  vengeance'' 
— vengeance  for  Catholic  emancipation  and  for 
the  passive  resistance  of  the  Irish  people  to 
Anglicisation  — one  feels  that  every  word  of  the 
drama  before  us  is  an  echo  of  a  stern  and  terrible 
reality.  That  is  not  a  hopeless  cause  for  which 
such  weapons  as  Cpeit)eArh  Ajguf  gofCA  can  be 
forged. 

1   "OcAOib    nA   tiOibfe,    by   Owen    O'Naughton. 

Gaelic  League,  Dublin.     Id. 
We  have  here  some  reflections  on  the  language 
movement  written  in  idiomatic  and  elegant  Irish 
by  a  well-known  Galway  man.      It  is  somewhat 


discursive  and  occasionally  very  amusing.  It 
will  serve  its  purpose  admirably,  especially  as  it 
is  a  relief  from  the  usual  over-strenuous  style  we 
are  so  accustomed  to. 


Celtic  Association. 

ELECTION  OF  COUNCIL  AND  EXECUTIVE 
COMMITTEE. 

MEMBERS  OF  COUNCIL. 


Professor  Anw^  1 

lU  Rev.  Abbot  Beard- 
wood. 

J.  St.  Clair  Boyd,  M.D. 

Laurenca  T.  Brannick. 

John  Clague,  M.D. 

Professor  H.  Gaidoz. 

Hon.  Wm.  Gibson. 

Alfred  P.  Graves. 

Rev.  J.  Hayde. 

Hon.  Mrs.  Herbert,  of 
Lla  over. 


Alfred  Lajat. 

D.  MacGregor,  LL  D 

Theodore  Napier. 

S.  J.  Richardson. 

Yves  Riou. 

Miss  Skeffingtonl  homp- 

son. 
Frangois  Vallee. 
Mme.  Gwyneth  Vaugban 
Mrs.  Verity   Williams. 
Robert  Young,  C  E. 


EXECUTIVE 
Rev.  James  Anderson, 

O.S.A 
Professor     E.      Cadic, 

F.RU.I.,Off  d'Instr. 

Publ. 
Mrs.  Clarke. 
W.  M.  Crook. 
Michael  Davitt. 
Everard  W.  Digby. 
Miss  Fournier. 
Jean  Le  Fustec. 
Mrs.  P.  J.  Geoghegan. 
Miss.  A.  Gerrard. 
T.  P.  Gill. 
Mrs.  Gill. 


COMMI ITEE. 
M  iss  Mary  Hayden,  M.  A. 
The      Rev.      Laurence 

Healy. 
Miss  E.  Hitchcock. 
F.  Jaffrennou. 
Rev-  John  Lewis. 
Miss  Kathleen  O'Brien 
Miss  O'Callighan. 
John  O'Learj'. 
R  J.  O'Muirenin,  M.A. 
r.  W.  Rolleston,  M.A. 
T.  O'Neill  Russell. 
Mrs.  Vansfone. 
Miss  Mallt  L  Williams 


NEW  MEMBERS 
W  Pritchard,  Pentraeth,  Anglesea  ;  Miss  K. 
Ryan,  Dalkey  ;  J.  Williams  Jones,  Booile ;  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  Bulkeley-Owen,  Oswestry;  Professor 
Patrick  Geddes,  Lasswade ;  Andrew  Tyrrell, 
Dublin  ;  E.  O'Connell,  Sutton  ;  M.  Baun  Brault. 
Dublin;  Rtv.  Pere  Camenen,  Paris;  Rev.  H. 
El  vet  Lewis,  London. 


JUNB,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


95 


THE  CONGRESS  FUND. 
Already  acknowledged  ...      £91     9     0 

Theodore  Napier,  Esq.  —  10     0 


£92     9     0 

Promised : — 

The  Hon.  Stuart  R.  Erskine     ...  10     0 

[Subscriptions  should  be  handed  in  as  earh"  as 

possible,    as    the    arrangements    must   be   made 

months  beforehand.] 


Aanx  Coluan. 


We  quote  the  following  from  the  Children's 
Corner  (Cornell  ny  Baitchyn)  of  the  Isle  of  Man 
Examine t.  Not  only  is  it  a  good  specimen  of  the 
Hamiltonian  or  Interlinear  system  of  teaching  a 
language,  but  the  piece  itself  is  eminently  charac- 
teristic of  the  love  of  natu/e  and  warm  apprecia- 
tion of  natural  beauty  which  is  so  characteristic  of 
Manx  literature.  Now  that  the  survival  of  the 
Manx  language  is  well  assured,  our  readers  will 
be  grateful  for  any  contribution  to  their  know- 
ledge of  it.  Gaelic  scholars  who  wish  to  have 
more  should  subscribe'to  the  Examiner,  the  pioneer 
in  the  Manx  language  movement. 

THE  SUN.  I. 
1.  I  rise  in  the  East ;  and  when  I  rise,  then  it  is 
day.  2.  I  look  in  at  your  window  with  my  bright 
golden  eye,  and  tell  you  when  it  is  time  to  get  up 
I  do  not  shine  for  you  to  lie  in  your  bed  and  sleep ; 
but  I  shine  for  you  to  get  up  and  work,  and  read, 
and  walk  about.  3.  I  am  a  great  traveller ;  I 
travel  all  over  the  sky ;  I  never  stop,  and  I  am 
never  tired.  4.  I  have  a  crown  of  bright  beams 
upon  my  head,  and  I  send  forth  my  rays  every- 
where. 5.  I  shine  upon  the  trees  and  the  houses, 
and  upon  the  water ;  and  everything  looks  spark- 
ling and  beautiful  when  I  shine  upon  it.  6.  I 
give  you  light,  and  I  give  you  heat.  I  make  the 
fruit  and  the  corn  ripen.  7  I  am  up  very  high 
in  the  sky,  higher  than  all  the  trees,  higher  than 
the  clouds.  8  If  I  were  to  come  nearer  to  you 
I  should  scorch  you  to  death,  and  I  should  burn 
up  the  grass.  9.  Sometimes  I  take  off  my  crown 
of  bright  rays,  and  wrap  up  my  head  in  thin  silver 
clouds,  and  then  you  may  look  at  me.  10.  But 
when  there  are  no  clouds,  and  I  shine  with  all  my 
brightness  at  noonday,  you  cannot  look  at  me ; 


for  I  should  dazzle  your  eyes,  and  make  you  blind. 
11.  Only  the  eagle  can  look  at  me  then  ;  the  eagle 
with  his  strong  piercing  eye  can  gaze  upon  me 
always.  \.i.  I  shine  in  all  places.  I  shine  in 
England,  and  in  France,  and  in  Spain,  and  all 
over  the  earth.  131  am  the  most  beautiful  and 
glorious  creature  that  can  be  seen  in  the  whole 
world. 


YN  GHRIAN.     I. 

THE  SUN. 

1.  Ta  mee  g'irree  ayns  y  shiar  ;     as      tra     ta 
1.  Am    I     rising     in    the  East ;  and  when  a;n 

mee     er     n'irree,    eisht    ta     laa      ayn.     2.    Ta 
I     after  rising,     then     is    day  in  (it).     2.  Am 

mee     jeeaghyu       stiagh      trooid      dt'       uinnag 
I         looking  in         through    thy    window 

lesh    my    hooill  airhey    gial,       as     g'insh   dhyt 
with   my    eye    golden  bright,  and  telling  to  thee 

tra     dy    irree    seose.     Cha   n'el    mee    soilshean 
when   to     rise      up        Not    am       I       shining 

dy      vod      00    Ihie     'sy     Ihiabbee     ayd        as 
that  mayest  thou  lie   in   the     bed     at   thee   and 

cadley ;    agh    ta   mee   soilshean         dy         vod 
sleep ;    but    am     I      shining        that    mayest 

00  g'irree  seose     as     g'obbraghej",    as    Ihaih, 
thou      rise      up      and         work,         and     read, 

as  shooyl  mygeayrt.     3.  Ta  mee    my  hroailtagh 
and  walk       about.       3.  Am  I  in  (my)  traveller 

mooar ;     ta     mee      troailt       harrish    ooilley  yn 
great ;    am       I     travelling      over  all     the 

aer ;     cha     n'el     mee     dy-bragh       scuirr,       as 
sky ;     not     am       I  ever         stopping    and 

cha     n'el     mee     dy-bragh     skee.      4.  Ta    attey 
not      am       I  ever         tired.       4.    Is  crow 

dy   ghoullyn    sollys     aym   er  my   chione,     as 
of       beams      bright  at  me  on  my    head,     and 

ta  mee    ceau    magh    my    scellyn     dy-chooilley- 
am  I     casting  forth   my       rays  every- 

raad.         5.    Ta   mee    soilshean     er     ny  biljyn 
where        5.   Am     I        shining  upon   the   trees 

as     ny     thieyn,    as       er     yu  ushtey ;      as      ta 
and   the    houses,  and   upon  the  water ;     and     is 

dy-chooilley       nhee      jeeaghyn     londyrnee     as 
every  thing        looking       splendid     and 

aalin       tra      ta  mee  soilshean    orroo.       6.    Ta 
beautiful  when   am   I    shining  on  them.     6.  Am 

mee     coyrt     soilshey    dhyt,     as    ta    mee   coyrt 

1  giving     light     to  thee,  and  am      I    giving 

chiass      dhyt.      Liorym      ta'n      vess      as      yn 
heat     to  thee.      By  me    is  the    fruit     and   the 

arroo     er     nyn      appaghey.      7.    Ta     me     feer 
corn     on   their      ripening.       7.  Am    1      very 


96 


CELTIA. 


[June,  1901. 


ard    heose    'syn    aer,     ny-s'yrjey     na    ooilley 
high     up     in  the     sky,       higher        than     all 
ny       biljyn,     ny-8'yrjey      na    ny     bodjallyn. 
the       trees,         higher         than  the      clouds. 
8.      Dy  darrin  ny-s'niessey        dhyt 

8       If      I  would  come  nearer  to  thee 

ghaahin       dy       baase      oo,       as       loshtin 
I  would  scorch  to  death  thee,  and   I    would  burn 
secse      yn      aiyr.       9.    Keayrtyn    ta    uiee 
up        the     grass.       9.  Sometimes   am     I 
goaill     m'attey    dy     scellyn     soUys     jeem,     as 
taking  my  crown  of        rays     bright  off  me,    and 
soailley    seose    my    chione    ayns    bodjallyn 
wrapping     up      my      head      in        clouds 
thanney  d'argid,    as  eisht    foddee    oo   jeeaghyn 

thin"  of  silver,  and  then  mayest  thou      look 

orrym.      10.  Agh  tra  uagh  vel  bodjallyn  erbee 

on  me.      10.  Rut  when  n 'it    are      clouds    any 

ayn,    as    ta    mee     soilshean    lesh    y    clane 

in  (it),    and  am     I         shining     with  the  whole 

sollyssid ayni  ec  inunlaa,  cha  n'od  oo  jeeaghyn 
brightness  at  me  at  midday,  not  caus't  thou  look 
orrym ;      son      ghallin      dly     l.ooillyn,      as 
at  "me;  for  1  would  dazzle  thy       eyes,     und 
jinnin      deal    oo.  11.    Eisht     foddee   yn 

I  would  make  blind  thee    11.     Then      can     the 
urley  ny   loraarcan  jeeaghyn   orrym  :   foddee  yn 
eaffle  in  his   lone  look         <m  me  :     can     the 

ucley  lesh  y   tooill    geayr  nikrtal   echey   kinjagh 
eagle  with  the  eye    sharp   strong  at  him  always 
blakey  orrym.      12.  Tu  mee  soilshean  ay ns  ooilley 
gaze  on  me.  \2.   Ami     shining      in      all 

ynnydyn.     Ta  mee  solshean  ayns  Sostyn,  as  ayos 
places.     Am     I    shining     in  Kngland,  and    in 
yn  Rank,  as    ayns  y  Spnainey,  as  harrish  ooilley 
the  France,  and  in  the    Spain,  and   over         all 

yn  thalloo.      13.  Ta  mee  yn   creloor         s'aaley 
the   earth,     li.  Am    J  the  creature  most  beautiful 

as     s'gloyroiley     ryakin     'sy    clane    theihll. 
and  most  glorious  to  be  seen  in  the  whole  world. 


ADDITIONS   AND  CORRECTIONS- 

Maj/    Number. 

Welsh-Breton  Voc.\I!Ulary.— For  irinded 
spered  read  Trinded,  spared  For  raynaehlogy  read 
mynachlog.  For  nadelek  read  iiedelek.  For  rord'ci/s 
read  grawis.  Add  to  title  T Byd  {Ar  Bed).  For 
cefnithr  rend  cefnither.     For  l;eic  read  l;eie. 

Dictionary,  Manx  vortion  — Affianced,  mt^ht. 
Afford,  cnr  huygey.  Aerated,  Ihieent  lesh  ner. 
Affiliate,  doltey,  jaimuo  bnnglaxe  jeh.  Affray,  co- 
sfr  eu.  I  should  advi-e  you  to  go,  s/ie  mi/  cliOt,rfe 
dliyts  dy  gholl.  He  came  of  age,  haiiik  amm 
dooinney  tr.     I  cannot  afford  it,  dm  vel  fort  fiyw. 


A\AE. 
Sell'ta,  Breiz,  euz  da  vezellour  : 
Potrezik  koant  a  voz  ne'ihour, 
Ha  sethu  te  plac'h  iaouank  flour ; 

Tavanjeret  gant  aour  raelen, 

Bleun  avalou  leiz  da-varlen, 

War  da  vuzel  c'houez-vad  ipern-gwenn 

En  dro  d'id,  vel  eur  c'houriz  glaz, 
Ar  mor  islonkuz,  ar  mor  braz, 
Oantelezed  a  c'herrek  noaz  ! 

fireman  c'heffet  d'ar  pardoniou, 
Lean  da  galonik  a  z6ni(iu. 
Ha,  pa  g'evi  ar  biniou, 

A  zigas  c'hoant  trei  d'ar  Breizad, 
Zonn  (la  benn,  laouenn  da  lagad. 
Te  gorollo  gant  du  zaou  droad. 

Breiz  iaouank,  diiidun  henl  Doue, 
P'eo  glan  an  oabr  ha  kaiir  an  de, 
Kemer  da  berz  er  garante  ! 

T.  Ar  Garrek. 

Aai. 

Regarde  done,  Breiz,  ton  rairoir  : 

Fillette  jolie  tu  etais  hier, 

Et  te  voici  jeune  fiUe  charmante ; 

Portant  tablier  d'or  brillant, 

Des  fleurs  de  poramier  a  foison  sur  le  sein, 

Et  sur  la  levre  un  parfum  d'aubepine  ; 

Autour  de  toi,  comtne  une  ceinture  bleue, 
La  raer  sans  fond,  la  mer  immense, 
Dentelee  d'ecueils  denudes ! 

Maintenant  tu  iras  aux  pardons, 

Le  ccBur  plein  de  chansons, 

Et,  quand  tu  entendras  le  biniou. 

Qui  donne  au  Breton  envie  de  toumer. 
La  tete  haute,  I'ceil  rejoui, 
Tu  danseras  des  deux  pieds. 

Jeune  Bretagne,  sous  le  soleil  de  Dieu 
Puisque  I'air  est  peur  et  le  jour  serein, 
Prends  ta  part  du  banquet  d'amour ! 

T.  Lk  Garkec. 
(From  Kloc'hdi  Brett.) 


Vol.  T. 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


DUBLIN,  1st  JULY,  1901. 


No.  7. 


"DWY  OCHR  Y  WLAD,  DOWGH  I'R  WLEDD." 

o 

"  Scarrit  lest  mooir,  agh  kianlit  lesh  moointjerys." 


,  UCH  speculation  is  being  in- 
dulged in  '  n  the  part  of  our 
two  "  predoniinan';  partners" 
— England  and  France  -as 
to  the  probable  outcome  of 
the  Pan-Celtic  Congress. 
Some  interested  observers 
seem  to  anticipate,  or  rather  to  fear,  far-reaching 
political  results  from  its  deliberations.  Such 
alarmists  are  unacquainted  with  the  policy  of  the 
organisers  and  with  the  conditions  under  which 
alone  Celtic  co-operation  is  possible.  A  close 
political  alliance  between  the  various  Celtic 
nationalities  would  no  doubt  offer  some  very 
formidable  problems  to  the  statesman,  but  if  such 
an  alliance  is  ever  brought  about,  it  will  have  to 
be  worked  by  politicians,  and  would  naturally 
share  all  the  vicissitudes  to  which  political  crea- 
tions are  subject.  It  would  be  easy  to  break  it  up 
any  moment  by  a  dexterous  application  of  the 
rule  :  "  dividp  et  vrnpera."  No,  ours  is  a'very  dif- 
ferent task.  We  have  to  foster  and  give  expres- 
sion to  the  growing  sentiment  of  kinship  which 


animates  tho'^e  five  small  nations  who  have  retained 
their  ('eltic  speech.  We  have  to  emphasise  the 
points  they  have  in  common,  and  respect  their 
differences.  We  have  to  assist  them  in  maintain- 
ing their  struggle  for  national  existence  by  a  full 
exchange  of  information  on  all  questions  affecting 
their  national  language,  arts,  customs  and  charac- 
teristics. We  have  to  utilise  the  forces  placed  in 
our  hands  by  the  national  awakening  of  Europe, 
which  began  with  the  German  war  of  independence 
in  1813.  We  must  do  this  to  save  what  remains 
of  the  Celtic  race  as  such  from  being  swept  into 
the  Atlantic. 


y^ 


All  this  will  require  much  time  and  thought. 
Pan  Celticism  is  a  growing  sentiment,  but  it  has 
by  no  means  struck  a  dominant  note  yet,  not  even 
in  the  countries  concerned.  Twenty  centuries  of 
division  and  disaster  cannot  be  undone  in  a  few 
years.  The  modern  Press  and  the  spread  of 
education  shorten  the  time  required  for  the 
shaping  of  a  racial  policy,  but  before  a  clear  issue 


98 


CELTIA 


[July,  1901. 


can  be  grasped  by  the  masses  of  the  people  a 
generation  at  least  must  have  passed  away.  It  is 
only  when  the  "prophets"  walk  the  earth  no 
more,  and  when  a  common  clay  hides  both  them 
and  their  adversaries,  ir.  is  only  then  that  their 
ideals  are  seen  in  just  perspective.  The  pers'jnal 
element  disappears  from  the  controversy,  and  the 
idea  alone  survives,  gathering  about  it  generous 
spirits  who  in  the  end  make  it  prevail. 


Our  readers  and  intending  guests  will  be  able 
to  gain  some  mental  picture  of  our  Congress  from 
the  Provisional  Programme.  They  will  see  that, 
generally  speaking,  the  daytime  is  set  apart  for 
"business  '  and  the  evening  for  festivity.  Most 
of  the  solid  work  will  be  done  in  the  sectional 
meetings,  where  experts  from  the  five  countries 
will  meet  to  compare  their  methods  and  results, 
and  to  contribute  to  public  education  in  matters 
of  joint  interest.  A  iiumber  of  prominent  Celto- 
logists  and  workers  have  already  signified  their 
intention  of  being  present,  and  a  vast  amouat  of 
information  will  most  probably  be  elicited.  As 
far  as  the  short  time  at  the  disposal  of  the  Con- 
gress will  permit,  the  public  will  be  placed  in 
possession  of  full  details  of  the  progress  of  recent 
Celtic  work  and  research  in  the  departments  of 
philology,  archsbology,  folklore,  art,  customs,  and 
educaticn. 


The  first  essential  is  to  supply  full,  accurate, 
and  up-to-date  information  ;  the  next  is  to  apply 
it.  That  is  to  be  done  in  the  reports  of  the 
sections  and  in  the  plenary  meeting  of  the  Con- 
gress That  plenary  meeting,  arranged  for  3  p.m. 
on  August  ^3,  will  be  the  most  important  Celtic 
business  meeting  of  centuries,  and  will  be  an 
event  of  the  greatest  significance.  The  resolu- 
tions passed  by  that  meeting  will  embody  the 
outcome  of  the  first  attempt  at  an  intellectual 
Celtic  federation.  It  is  possible  that  the  demands 
put  forward  will  be  moderate  to  excess,  but  what- 
ever they  are,  they  will  have  behind  them  a 
powerful  public  opinion  and  racial  instinct.  The 
Congress  is  open  to  all  Celtic  organisations  which 
desire  to  be  represented  at  it.  It  is  the  only 
Pan-Celtic  Congress  ever  organised.    Its  delibera- 


tions will  therefore  embody  whatever  joint 
wisdom  can  be  at  the  present  juncture  evolved. 
Should  any  important  section  or  organisation  not 
be  repiresented  at  the  Congress  either  by  indivi- 
dual members  or  delegates,  the  presumption  will 
be  that  their  sympathies  are  strictly  confined  to 
their  own  country,  and  that  they  are  not  prepared 
to  extend  their  influence  beyond.  For  Pan-Celtic 
purposes,  therefore,  they  will  only  represent 
"  territorial "  forces,  without  a  voice  in  the 
management  of  the  larger  racial  affairs.  In  any 
case,  care  will  be  taken  that  their  work  is  brought 
before  the  Congress,  and  appreciated  at  its  true- 
value.  In  this  connection,  it  may  be  useful  to 
note  that  we  have  not  yet  succeeded  in  getting 
into  touch  with  the  new  Welsh  lianguage 
Society,  whose  interesting  programme  we  quoted 
in  our  last  issue.  If  any  of  our  Welsh  readers 
can  supply  us  with  their  address  and  the  name  of 
their  secretary,  we  shall  be  much  obliged. 

The  festive  portion  of  the  Congress  will  be  in- 
augurated by  the  Pan-Celtic  procession  on  Tues- 
day morning.  That  procession  will  be  a  repetition 
of  the  memorable  procession  at  Cardiff  two  years 
ago,  but  on  a  more  imposing  scale.  Irish  and 
Highland  pipers  will  furnish  inspiriting  music; 
the  Red  Dragon  of  Wales  will  float  on  the 
breeze  beside  the  Harp  of  Ireland,  the  Targe  and 
Claymores  of  the  Highlands,  the  Spurred  Heels 
of  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  the  Ducal  Mantle  of 
Brittany.  Breton  delegates  in  their  picturesque 
national  costume  will  attract  all  eyes  ;  the  veuer 
able  Archdruid  of  Wales,  in  full  regalia,  with  his 
robed  druids,  bards,  and  ovates,  will  receive  the 
homage  due  to  the  ancient  institution  of  the 
Grorsedd  ;  the  Hirlas  Horn,  the  Sword  of  Arthur, 
and  the  Gorsedd  Banner,  all  works  of  art  of  price- 
less value,  will  be  borne  through  the  streets  of 
Dublin;  Highlanders  and  Irish  in  their  respec- 
tive national  costumes,  will  march  side  by  side 
with  members  of  the  House  i>f  Keys,  as  they  did 
when  the  United  Gaelic  Deputation  went  to 
Cardiff  to  invite  the  Gorsedd  to  the  Congress. 

^^ 

No  blemish   of  pretence  or   theatrical  display 
will  be  allowed  to  mar  the  serious  nature  of  the 


July,  1901.] 


CELT!  A. 


9d 


demonstration  The  pageant  will  not  be  a  car- 
nival pomp.  If  picturesque  national  costumes  are 
worn  it  will  be  because  they  exist  already,  and 
only  require  bringing  together  in  ciue  place  to 
produce  an  inspiring  spectacle.  The  festivities 
will  be  symbolic  rather  than  dramatic,  the  odtward 
and  \isible  sign  of  a  growing  sentiment  instead  of 
a  piece  of  unreal  play-acting.  The  fundamental 
reality  which  thus  finds  expression  is  the  sense  of 
kinship  and  oommon  interest  among  the  "  seu- 
divided  Gael  "  which  we  have  watched  growing 
with  such  keen  interest,  and  which  we  have  taken 
pains  to  foster  by  every  means  in  our  power.  That 
this  sentiment  should  exist  at  all  is,  U'  der  present 
circumstances,  a  matter  for  wonder  and  rejoicing. 
The  planes  of  cleavage  are  so  many  and  various, 
the  centralising  forces  are  so  powerful  and  subtle, 
the  historical  links  between  the  nations  so  slender 
and  so  remote  in  time,  that  the  growth  of  the 
Pan-Celtic  idea  is  an  eloquent  testin  uiiy  to  the 
power  of  a  common  root  language  and  a  Ciniimon 
cause  in  bringing  about  active  co-operation  be- 
tween widely  diversified  people. 


'^.^ 


Some  absurd  misconceptions  are  current  in  Ire- 
land with  legard  to  the  functions  and  practices 
of  t!ie  Welsh  Bardic  Gorsedd.  Some  of  us  re- 
member the  hysterical  outcry  raised  some  years 
ago  by  an  ncideiit  in  which  that  pseudo  "bard," 
Gwilym  Cowlydd,  played  a  prominent  part.  The 
outcry  ltd  to  meetings  being  held  in  the  back- 
woods of  Cork  to  denounce  the  Gorsedd  and  all 
its  works,  iiU'l  much  eloquence  was  wasted  on  what 
pro\ed  eventually  to  have  been  a  piece  of  blas- 
phemous folly  having  not.  even  the  remotest  con- 
nection with  the  governing  body  of  the  Welsh 
Eisteddlod.  The  latter,  ofiBcially  designated  as 
the  Gorsefiii  Heirdd  Ynys  Prydain,  is  a  society  oi 
\\  elsh  poets  and  literary  men  whose  organisation 
goes  back  into  the  earliest  days  of  Welsh  history 
and  tradition.  The  tliree  grades  of  "  druids, 
bards,  and  ovates  "  are  considered  as  of  equal  dis- 
tinction, but  the  "druids  "  are,  as  a  rule,  ministers 
of  religion,  and  include  among  their  number 
clergymen  of  the  Established  Church,  None  in- 
formist  ministers,  and  Catholic  priests  This  will 
at    once   show    the   absurdity    of    the    charge  of 


"  paganism  "  preferred  by  ignorant  critics.  The 
"  bards  "  are  Welsh  poets,  and  the  "  ovates  "  are 
such  members  as  have  a  claim  to  distinction 
through  their  musical,  artistic,  or  other  attain- 
ments in  the  Welsh  national  life.  The  three 
orders  dress  in  white,  blue,  and  green  robes  re- 
spectively, at  the  time  of  the  great  Welsh  festival, 
and  then  only  at  the  open-air  meetings  of  the 
Gorsedd  or  at  the  crowning  and  chairing  cere- 
monies of  the  successful  bardic  competitors.  The 
three  orders  are  designated  as  '"  bards  "  in  general, 
and  each  bard  bears  a  Welsh  name  by  which  he 
is  as  a  rule  more  generally  known  than  by  his 
more  commonplace  j,atrouymic  of  Williams,  Jones, 
Edwardes,  or  Davies 


-t* 


cs_ 


The  Gorsedd   is  presided  over   by  the  "  Arch 
Druid,"   lit  present  the  Re-.  Rowland  Williams 
("  Hwfa  Moil  "),  of  Llangollen,  the  greatest  living 
master  of  the  "cynghanedd"  style  of  Welsh  poetry, 
a  man  gifted  with  extraordinary  oratorical  powers 
His  chief  oflBcers  are  :    The  Bard  of  the  Gorsedd, 
"  Dyfed ;"     the   Deputy    Bard,    "  Cadvan  ;"    the 
Recorder,    !'  Eifionydd  ;"   the  Herald  Bard, ."  Ar- 
lunydd   Penygarn  "    (Mr.  T.  H.  'I  homas,  R.C  A., 
who-e  visit,  as  a  delegate  to  the  first  Feis  Ceoil  is 
pleasantly  remembered  in  Dublin) ;  the  Keeper  of 
the  Sword,  "  Cochfarf  ■'    (twice  delegated  to   the 
Oireachtas)  ;    and    the    Treasurer,    "  Gwynedd.'' 
Most   of   these  distinguished   gentlemen  will   be 
present  at  the  Congress,  and  they  will  be  sure  of 
a  very  cordial  reception.     They  stand  in  the  fore- 
front of  the   battle  tor  the  Welsh  language,  and 
count    among   its   irost  skilled   exponents.     The 
visit  of  the   Gorsedd   to   Dublin   will  be  a   new 
departure  in  its  annals.     Nothing  of  the  kind  has 
been  known  since  Griffith  ap  Gunnan  convened  a 
Congress  of  Irish  and  Welsh  bards  at  Caerwys  in 
1105  to  codify   the  rules  of  Welsh    music    and 
poetry. 

Among  the  other  distinguished  visitors  to  the 
Congress  will  be  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Herbert  of  Llan- 
over,  daughter  of  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson's  friend 
Lady  Llanover,  who  re-cre«ted  the  Eisteddfod 
and  rescued  it  from  decay  ;  Principal  John  Rhys, 


100 


CELTIA. 


[Jtjlt,  1901. 


the  great  Celtologist  and  Orientalist ;  Professor 
Anwy],  of  the  Welsh  chair  at  Aberystwyth  Uni- 
versity College;  and  Professor  Morris  Jones,  who 
holds  the  corresponding  chair  at  Bangor.  The 
Breton  delegates  will  include  M.  Jaffrennou,  the 
young  bard  and  leader  of  the  Breton  language 
moveaient  (for  portrait  see  Celtia,  p.  .1.1),  M. 
Francois  Valine,  the  grammarian  and  pamphleteer; 
the  Marquis  de  I'Estourbeillon,  President  of  the 
Breton  Regional  Union  ;  M.  Jean  Le  Fustec,  the 
distinguished  writer  and  organiser  of  the  Cardiff 
Breton  demonstration ;  M.  Le  Goffic,  President 
of  the  F^d^ration  Bretonne  de  Paris;  M.  Anatole- 
Le-Braz,  the  famous  novelist  and  reviver  of  the 
Breton  drama ;  M.  Renfe  Paib,  the  editor  of  the 
CheJier  Breton  ;  M.  Yann  Rumengol,  editor  of 
the  Terroir  Breton  ;  MM.  Yves  Berthon  and  Leon 
de  Berre,  the  young  bards  and  propagandists;  M, 
Alfred  Lajat,  of  the  Rhistance ;  and  a  number  of 
others  who  look  upon  their  Irish  visit  as  a  pil- 
grimage to  the  land  whence  came  their  apostles 
■end  saints. 

Our  Highland  visitors  will  include: — Our 
Vice-President,  the  Hon.  Stuart  Erskine,  well  and 
favourably  known  for  his  advanced  Scottish 
nationalism  ;  Mr.  Stuart  Glennie,  the  organiser  of 
a  Celtic  League  in  the  eighties  which  we  must 
regard  as,  in  a  manner,  an  anticipation  of  the 
present  movement ;  Mr.  Theodore  Napier,  well 
known  in  Edinburgh  for  his  enthusiasm  about 
everything  connected  with  the  Jacobite  period  ; 
Mr.  Malcolm  Macfarlane,  the  bard  and  musician, 
well  known  to  Gaelic  Leaguers;  Mr.  John 
Mackay,  the  venerable  Vice-President  of  the 
Highland  Association  ;  Dr.  MacGregor,  a  former 
President  of  the  same  body  ;  and  Provost  Robert 
Macfarlane  of  Dumbarton.  From  the  Isle  of 
Man  we  expect  Mr.  A.  W.  Moore,  M.A.,  Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Keys ;  Dr.  Clague,  and  Mr. 
Edmund  Goodwin ;  and  permission  will  probably 
be  obtained  to  bring  over  the  Insignia  of  Tynwald 
Court. 

All  these  visitors,  and  others  whose  coming  we 
are  not  yet  sure  of,  must  be  enabled  to  thoroughly 


enjoy  their  visit  to  this  country  and  to  the 
"  capital  of  the  Celtic  world.''  True  Irish  hospi- 
tality should  be  shown  to  them,  and  the  Celtic 
Association  will  be  glad  to  hear  of  any  "  spare 
rooms"  available  for  them  under  Irish  roofs.  The 
feast  of  music  preparing  for  the  two  Pan-Celtic 
concerts  on  August  21  and  22  will  be  absolutely 
unique.  It  will  be  selected  from  the  songs  of  the 
five  nations,  rendered  by  the  best  native  talent 
available.  The  Irish  Caoine  and  the  Welsh  Pen- 
nillion  will  be  heard,  and  our  Celtic  visitors  will 
be  treated  with  the  Irish  pipes  and  country- style 
singing.  The  Highland  and  Irish  harps,  the 
Welsh  triple  harp,  and  the  Breton  binioii  will 
contribute  their  share,  and  the  world  will  be 
shown  that  within  the  range  of  Celtic  vernacular 
music  the  most  highly  trained  and  sensitive  ear 
can  find  a  full  and  satisfying  feast,  such  as  pro- 
bably no  other  race  could  furnish.  I  hat  in  itself 
will  be  an  achievement  which  alone  would  justify 
the  organising  of  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress. 


^ 


A  Manxman  sends  us  the  following  appeal : — 
"  Ta'n  goaill-earroo  jeh  Manninee  ta  loayrt  yn 
Ghailck  ayns  Mannin  nish  harrish,  as  t'eh  soil- 
shaghey  dooin  dy  vel  kiare  thousane,  kiare  keead. 
as  nuy  Manninee  jeig  'syn  Elian  veg  veein  ain 
foast  oddys  taggloo  ayns  glare  nyn  shennayryn. 
Haink  yindya  mooar  orrin  tra  chluin  shin  y 
naight  boggoil  shoh,  as  ta  slane  shickyrys  ain  dy 
jean  eh  greinnaghey  shin  dy  aavioghey  nyn 
jengey  dooie.  Dooyrt  dy-chonilley  phersoon, 
"  Ta'n  Ghailck  marroo,  cre'n  ymmyd  t'ain  urree 
nish?  cha  n'el  eh  feeu  aavioghey  ee,  Ihig  jee  goll 
roee  !  "  Tree  feed  bleeaney  as  jeih  er  dy  henney 
va  raysh  feed  thousane  cummaltee  Vannin  oddagh 
loayrt  yn  Ghailck,  va  shen  dy-kiart  lieh  ny  cum- 
maltee ec  y  traa  shen,  myr  shoh  ta  shin  er  choayl 
mysh  queig  thousane  jeig,  queig  keead,  kiare 
feed  loaj'reyder  Gailckagh  as  'nane  ayns  tree 
feed  bleeaney  as  jeih.  Nee  mayd  aavioghey  yn 
Ghailck.  Sh'egin  da  Manninee  daa  hengey  ve  oc. 
Ta  ymmodee  M  anninee  nagh  vel  taitnys  er-bee 
oc  er  y  Ghailck.  Kys  oddys  shin  cur  orroo  goaill 
taitnys  aynjee  ?  Jean  nyn  mraaraghyn  harrish 
y  cheayn  cooney  Ihien  nyn  ghlare  ghooie  y 
aavioghey  ?      Tar  noon  hooin   as   cooney  Ihien. 


July,  1901.J 


CELTIA. 


lOl 


Ta  shin  laccal  paart  dy  gheiney  breeoil  nyn  mast 
'eu  dy  heet  harrish  as  leciyral  rooin.  Fegnoish 
cooney  nyn  rni-aaraghyn  yiow  yn  Ghailck  baase. 
Sh'egin  doom  coyrt  Ihien  nyn  bobble  eddin  ry 
eddin  lisb  y  feysbt  loshtee  shoh,  as  soilshaghey 
daue  dy  vel  aavioghey  nyn  ghlare  curryin 
ashoimagh.  Lurg  shen  sh'egin  aavioghey 
kiaulleeaght  Gailckagh.lettyraght,  cliaghtaghyn  ; 
as  foddee  eaddagh  ceau  myrgeddin.  Sh'egin  da 
pailchyn  Manninagh  loayrt  Gailck  :  Sh'egin 
dooin  cur  :iyns  ny  .^choillyn  ee.  Ec  y  traa  t'ayn 
cha  vel  ee  ynsit  ayns  sc'uoill  er-bee  trooid  magh 
yn  Elian :  Ta  shoh  scammylt  as  nearey  er  Man- 
ninee. 


Notes  op  a  Visit  to 
Brittany. 

By  the  Eev.  Percy  Treasu,  e. 


Le  Diner  Celtique. 


i^S/jeciale/nent  pour  Geltia,  par   faun  Morvran  ] 

Depuis  23  ans,  les  Bretons  de  Paris,  fideles  a 
la  mem  lire  de  Renau,  le  graud  t'ecorrois  et  a 
I'lippsldeQuellien,  I'admirable  barde  d'  "Annai'k'' 
et  de  "  Breiz,"  fetent  a  Montparnasse  \& pardon  A.c 
St.  Yves. 

Samedi  soir,  1^  Mai;  ce  fut  la  coirliale  reunion 
coutumiere  ou  les  fils  de  Breiz  viennent  oublier  les 
tristesses  de  I'exil.  L'atne  de  Reaan  plaaait  sur 
nous  — en  cette  nuit  de  St.  Yves.  Le  barde 
Qruellien  I'evoqua  delicieuseuieut  en  uue  aitaable 
legende  laique  du  Saint  et  du  Maitre. 

Puis,  il  nous  dit  son  "  Son  ar  Chupere"  Son 
disciple,  laun  Morvran,  puis  les  poetes  Pleyber 
et  Reniinel  se  sont  ensuite  fait  entendre  dans 
leura  oeuvres. 

Et  les  chants  du  pays  de  la  bonne  reine  Anne 
ont  retynti  dans  la  nuit — pour  terminer  la  fete 
fralernelle  que  presidait  le  folkloriste  P.  Sebillot 
et  oii  se  remarquaient — outre  les  bardes  deja 
nommes :  le  sculpteur  Etienne  Leioux,  auteur  du 
buste  de  Keuan — les  peintres  Jobbe-Uuval  et 
Billard — le  theosophe  Paul  Koux — Buliiot,  tikdu 
celtiste  Eduen — Galland,  doat  I'aieul  traduisit  le 
premier  les  Mille  et  Une  i^uits — puis  une  foule  de 
jeunes  ecrivains  et  artistes  Bretons  groupes 
autour  de  leurt  aines  pour  entendre  les  luttes 
passees,  pour  prepares  les  luites  futures— pour 
uotre  langue  milleuaire,  pour  nos  vielles  coulumes, 
pour  notre  Patrie  Bretonne — enfin  libre  ! 

23  Mai,  1901. 


"  Brittany  ?  Let  me  see — it  had  some  kind  of  a 
connection  with  England  once,  didn't  it?  Fear- 
fully out-of-the-way  kind  of  place,  I  believe.  I 
have  heard  that  a  Welshman  and  a  Breton  under- 
stand each  other  talking.  They  grow  onions 
there."  And  this,  as  far  as  Brittany  is  concerned, 
is  the  sura  and  substance  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
"  Englishman  with  an  average  education !  "  How 
utterly  weary  one  gets  of  that  aosurd  statement, 
that  the  Welshman  and  the  Breton,  knowing 
nothing  of  one  another's  language,  can  yet 
readily  engage  in  conversation,  and  be  mutually 
intelligible.  It  were  an  ignorant  thing  to  suggest 
that,  because  the  Norwegian  and  the  German 
belong  to  the  same  Teutonic  stock,  they  should 
understand  one  another,  each  using  his  own  ver- 
nacular ;  it  is  preposterous  to  suppose  that  a  three- 
cornered  verbal  contest  between  a  Freflchman,  an 
Italian,  and  a  Spaniard,  each  knowing  nothing  of 
the  language  of  the  others,  could  be  in  .any  de- 
gree edifying;  and  yet  the  wiseacre  who  furnishes 
that  exclusive  piece  of  information  anent  the 
Welshman  and  the  Breton,  so  far  from  being 
conscious  of  the  absurdity  of  his  remark,  prides 
himself  on  being  in  possession  of  a  fact  not  re- 
vealed to  the  world  at  large. 

One  does  not  suppose  that  any  such  far-fetched 
idea  obtains  credence  with  the  polyglottic  readers 
of  Oeltia,  most  of  whom  know  by  experif  uce  the 
enormous  difficulties  to  be  overcome  by  one  who 
would  surmount  the  barriers  which  divide  even 
the  most  closely  allied  languages  of  Celtdom,  and 
yci,  on  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  from  an 
exaggerated  idea  of  the  distance  which  divides  us 
from  our  brethren  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Channel ;  it  may  be  from  the  fact  that  to  come 
into  closer  contact  one  must  perforce  add  yet 
another  language  to  their  already  unusually  large 
stock  ;  it  may  be  that  the  differences  which  from 
time  10  time  divide  the  "  sovereign  races  "  of  the 
soil  MJ  either  side  cause  us  to  forget  those  frater- 
nal instincts  which,  when  by  political  machination 
untrammelled,  are  dominant  iu  the  Celtic  breast ; 
but  whatever   the  cause,  the  fact  remains  that  as 


102 


CELTIA. 


[July,  1901 


far  aa  we  Cisfretic  Celts  are  concerned,  Breiz 
Izel  is  the  terra  incognita  of  Celtdom,  and  that  she 
does  not  always  receive  from  us  that  high  venera- 
tion to  which  her  mellifluous  language,  her  unique 
position,  and  her  pictaresque  antiquities  (of  fabric 
and  of  costume)  entitle  her. 

Now,  the  very  last  unkindness  that  one  would 
wish  to  do  to  Brittany  is  to  let  loose  upon  her  a 
flood  of  English  "  tourists,"  and  yet,  even  at  this 
terrible  risk,  even  with  the  hideous  spectacle  of 
the  Isle  of  Man  and  the  •'  popular  health  resorts" 
before  one,  one  feels  that  he  would  be  doing  an 
injustice  to  their  brother  Celts  if  he  withheld  from 
thera  the  knowledge  of  the  very  easy  terms  upon 
which  they  can  make  the  further  acquaintance  of 
their  most  interesting  relatives  in  Brittany.  A 
sum  under  £5  will  take  one  (second  class)  from 
London  via  Southampton  to  S.  Malo,  and  the 
circular  route  via  Cheinin  de  Fer  de  I'Ouest  to 
Landerneau,  thence  by  the  Paris  and  Orleans  to 
Redon,  thence  to  Rennes  and  S.  Malo  by  the 
Ouest  Company,  to  London,  and  back.  He  can 
live  well  in  the  best  hotels  of  Finisterre  for  five 
francs  (four  francs  in  some  places)  per  diem,  in- 
cluding wine  or  cider,  and  wherever  he  goes  he 
will  as  a  Celt  [cred.  ex/).)  receive  the  warmest  of 
welcomes  and  the  brightest  of  smiles. 

If  he  should  be  in  search  of  •'  Bretagne  bre- 
tonante,"  he  should  hurry  from  S.  Malo  through 
Dinan,  S.  Brieuc  (where,  if  he  has  luck,  he  may 
have  as  a  fellow-passenger  a  Breton  returning 
from  his  shopping)  to  Guingamp  ;  there  let  him 
ke-p  a  look-out  on  the  head-dress.  Does  he  see  a 
type  of  face  with  which  he  is  familiar  in  Wales  — 
moustached  in  this  district — surmounted  with  a 
broad-brimmed  felt  hat  with  two  "  streamers " 
behind,  after  the  style  of  our  children's  sailor 
hat  ?  That  man  is  interesting  ;  he  speaks  the 
language  of  his  country.  He  is  on  outpost  duty. 
French  is  still  the  prevailing  language ;  the 
peasants  on  the  platform  at  Plouaret  are  speaking 
ii — and  speaking  it,  I  believe,  with  an  accent 
that  challenges  the  admiration  of  the  Frenchman. 
On  the  little  line  up  from  the  latter  station  to 
old-world  Lannion  it  still  predominates,  but  there 
it  ceases.  Once  aboard  the  little  ramshackle 
diligence  which  runs  to  Perros  Guirrec  one  hears 
but  little  French.  The  driver  speaks  to  his  horses 
in  Brezonek.    The  Finisterre  man  hitting  behind 


you  discourses  of  the  superior  excellencies  of  Ins 
country  and  dialect  to  that  of  the  Trecorrois.  At 
Ploumanac'h  and  about  Tregastel  many  old  people 
are  met  who  speak  but  their  own  language,  and 
even  one  small  child,  of  whom  the  writer  asked 
the  way,  replied  :  "  Je  ne  parle  pas  Gallek, 
Monsieur."  How  fitting  it  seems  that  the  old 
mother  tongue  should  linger  round  that  weird, 
wild,  rocky  coast,  and  how  utterly  inappropriate 
wouW  sound  any  but  a  Celtic  Echo  amongst  that 
boulder-strewn  waste.  Morlaix  struck  the  writer 
as  being  the  most  essentially  Breton  town  in  the 
whole  of  Brittany,  and  that  in  spite  of  its  manu- 
factory. At  S.  Pol  de  Leon  (hear,  oh  wiseacre  !) 
the  writer  conversed  in  Welsh  with  a  local 
Breton,  but — that  Breton  had  acquired  a  very 
perfect  mastery  of  the  language  in  Wales  !  From 
this  plwce  to  RoscofE  one  is  "  spotted  "  and  hailed 
from  over  the  hedgerows  with  a  "  Good  morning, 
sir."  Fifteen  hundred  men  leave  the  seashores 
in  the  autumn  with  their  cargo  of  onioES  for 
England.  All  of  them  come  from  that  fertile 
strip  of  land  which  lies  between  S.  Pol  de  Leon 
and  Roscoff,  and  all  of  them  speak,  in  addition  to 
their  own  language,  French  (the  lingua  franca  of 
the  various  dialects  of  Brittany),  English,  and — 
not  a  few — Welsh:  no  mean  accomplishment! 
The  difference  between  the  dialect  and  intonation 
of  Leon  and  Treguier  is,  to  a  foreigner,  inappreci- 
able, although  the  native  professes  to  find  a  diffe- 
rence so  considerable  as  to  hinder  "  free"  conver- 
sation. Continuing  westward,  one  may  establish 
the  rule  that  the  country  is  Breton,  whilst  the 
towns  are  inhabited  by  a  mixture  of  French- 
speaking  and  Bieton-speaking  Bretons.  Coming 
eastward  along  the  southern  shore,  when  the 
traveller  arrives  at  Lorient,  he  will  imagine  that 
he  has  left  Brittany  and  everything  Breton  (save 
the  sardines)  behind  ;  but  let  him  not  be  deceived 
by  appearances !  It  is  in  this  department,  but 
further  eastward  still  (at  Auray),  that  he  will 
read  the  notices  which  announce  a  meeting  in 
support  of  •'  Langue  Celtique."  And  well  worthy 
of  preservation  is  this  exquisite  dialect  of  the 
Vannetian  !  On  the  little  boat  which  plies  between 
Quiberon  and  Belle-Isle  one  may  hear  the  con- 
versation of  two  fishermen,  eloquent  though 
rugged,  and,  standing  there,  may  drink  in  the 
(Continue  on  page  107.) 


July,  1901,] 


CELTIA. 


107 


liquid  melody  of  their  vernacular.  No  hiatus 
mars  the  sentences,  which  are  exquisitely  even 
and  well  balanced ;  the  cadence  is  carefully 
measured,  though  without  the  slightest  conscious 
effort ;  the  intonation  is  "  rhythmic."  and  as 
pleasing  and  regular  and  rounded  as  a  Latin 
hexameter.  It  is  related  of  the  Cymric 
"  Williams  Pant-y-celyn"  that  in  the  later  years 
of  his  life  "  he  opened  his  mouth  but  to  speak  in 
poetry."  He  must  have  evolved,  individually, 
that  secret  power  possessed  collectively  and  alone 
be  the  Vannetian  ! 

A  middle-aged  countryman  with  whom  the 
writer  attempted  to  sustain  a  conversation  on  the 
station  at  Vannes,  and  one  wearing  the  streamei  ed 
hat  of  "  Bretagne  bretonante,"  apologised  for  the 
scantiness  of  his  French  vocabulary,  excusing 
himself  as  "  un  pauvre  ^colier  Francais."  A  few 
kilometres  eastward  and  the  vernacular  somewhat 
suddenlj'  ceases  to  be  spoken. 

Very  briefly,  then,  let  us  notice  the  extent  and 
"  vitality  "  of  the  Breton  language. 

The  following  is  extracted  from  the  "  Literary 
Remains  of  Carnhuanawc"  (1836],  and  was  the 
result  of  his  keen  observation  : — "  A  line  on  the 
map  drawn  from  Guingamp  through  Chateaulau- 
dren  and  Quintin,  through  Pontivy-Noyal,  through 
Elven  andMuzillaCjto  the  west  bank  of  the  Vilaine, 
thence  to  the  ocean  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  will 
divide  the  country.  West  of  this  line,  with  the 
exception  of  the  towns,  Celtic  is  spoken  ;  eastward 
of  it  French  is  used.  In  the  north  this  line  is  so 
well  defined  that  in  one  part  of  the  town  the  in- 
habitants will  speak  nothing  but  French  in  general 
conversation,  whilst  ut  a  few  paces  they  speak  only 
Breton."  It  is  pleasing  to  be  able  to  record  the 
fact  that  though  the  line  may  be  slightly  driven 
in  westwards  towards  the  centre,  it  elsewhere  re- 
mains practically,  though  not  quite  so  decidedly, 
the  same.  One  has  to  deplore  the  growth  of 
"  Gallicisms,"  which  threaten  to  enervate  one  of 
the  most  energetic  of  languages,  and  which  are 
particularly  prevalent  in  the  neighbourhood  of  our 
imaginary  line.  One  seeks  in  vain  for  any  such 
parallel  in  the  case  of  Wales,  where  either  Welsh 
is  spoken  or  is  not  spoken.  This  may  be  explained 
by  that  affinity  which  so  manifestly  exists  between 
the  Celtic  and  the  Latin  languages  on  the  one 
hand,  and  the  lack  of  affinity  between  the  Celtic 


and  the  Teutonic  on  the  other  :  indicative  perhaps 
of  that  affinity  of  temperament  witnessed  by  the 
frequent  alliances  formed  between  both  the  Scot- 
tish and  Irish  races,  and  the  kingdoms  of  France 
and  Spain,  which  are  recorded  in  history.  Uiing 
a  chemical  illustration,  <.ne  might  describe  the 
mixture  of  Latin  and  Celtic  languages  as  a 
"  chemical  union,"'  whereas  the  mixture  of  Celtic 
and  Teutonic  is  comparable  only  to  the  reactionary 
effects  produced  by  the  mixture  of  an  acid  and  an 
alkali ! 

There  is  a  small  linguistic  straw  which  may 
tend  to  show  which  way  the  wind  is  setting,  and 
which  is  seeri  in  a  state  of  flight  in  that  common 
Celtic  denominator — dh.  Now,  Legonidec  returns 
this  letter  as  follows :  "  une  articulation  particu- 
liere  que  nul  signe  ne  pent  representor  en  fran9ais  ; 
o'est  la  plus  difficile  de  toutes  pour  les  etrangers. 
Cette  articulation  s'  aspire  fortement  et  se  prononce 
du  gosier.''  As  in  Wales,  where  the  visitor  is 
asked  to  exercise  himself  in  the  peculiarities  of 
the  Celtic  speech  by  pronouncing  the  sentence  : 
"  Hwch  a  chesech  o  berchell,''  so  in  Brittany  they 
"  go  one  better  "  and  ask  him  to  attempt  the  task 
of  correctly  reproducing  the  sounds  of  "  a'houec'h 
merc'h  gwerc'h,  war  c'houec'h  sac'h  kerc'h,  war 
c'houec'h  marc'h  kalloc'h."  According  to  the 
canon  of  Legonidtc  (which  is  the  accepted  Celtic 
pronunciation)  this  would  be  no  easy  matter  to 
the  stranger  unacquainted  with  Celtic  usage.  But 
what  do  we  find  ?  Let  me  quote  the  modern 
usage  :  "  Quement  guer  ma  vezo  cavct  un  it'ret 
etre  ilr  c  hac  un  h,  evel  er  gueriou-m4n,  c'hoas. 
c'krag,  etc.,  a  \6zo  prononcet  evel  pa  na  ve  quet 
a  c,  evellen  :  'hoas,  'hrag,  etc." 

Pronounced  as  though  it  had  no  c  at  all,  but 
merely  began  with  the  rough  breathing !  Nor  is 
this  corruption  (this  toning-down  process)  only 
applied,  as  one  might  suppose,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  a  word,  but  one  arrives  at  its  far-reaching 
effect  when  applied  to  such  (geographical)  extre- 
mities as  Penmarc'h  (pron.  Penmark)  and  Plou- 
manac'h  (pron.  Plowmanak).  One  knows  that  in 
the  dialect  of  Vannes,  the  original  sound  of  o'h 
has  long  been  rendered  by  a  simple  aspirate  in 
accordance  with  the  "  softening  "  process  peculiar 
to  that  dialect,  and  has  become  a  recognised  fact 
in  the  literature  of  that  district  (vide  "  Liherian 
hag  Avielen,"  of  Christoll  Tervien).     But  when 


108 


CELTIA. 


[July,  1901. 


did  the  process  set  in  in  the  north  of  Brittany, 
and  was  it  one  of  those  "tendencies"  against 
which  Legonidec  waged  war ?  Certain  it  is  that 
to-day  it  exists  on  the  lips  of  the  people  of  "  les 
quatre  Eveches,"  and  that  side  by  side  with  this 
elimination  of  the  guttural  element  exists  a  pro- 
clivity to  ban  the  French  r  (jrasseye,  a  Celtic 
tradition  remaining  to  the  Latin  dwellers  in  Celtic 
Gaul,  as  I  always  suppose  it,  and  the  relict  of  the 
Gaelic  "  dh  ''  and  "  gh  "  which  asserts  itself  inde- 
pendently of  orthography. 

Well!  The  "long  hair"  and  the  "  pen-bas," 
together  with  the  everyday  use  of  distinctive 
national  costume,  have  disappeared  ;  but  so  too 
has  the  tail  hat  of  the  Welsh  peasant  woman,  yet 
we  do  not  say  that  the  Welsh  language  is  ex- 
piring !  Brittany  is  modernized,  but  it  is  Breton 
still,  and  will  long  remain  so. 


Irish  Costu/ae. 

The  Hon.  William  Gibson's  lecture  before  the 
National  Literary  Society  in  Dublin  recently 
marked  an  epoch  in  the  development  of  the  ques- 
tion of  reviving  the  Irish  national  dress.  For  the 
first  time  the  Dublin  public  was  brought  face  to 
face  with  a  pioblem  of  great  importance,  and  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  that  the  courage,  consistency, 
and  antiquarian  knowledge  of  the  lecturer  created 
a  very  favourable  impression,  and  served  to  push 
the  question  at  once  into  the  light  of  public 
attention. 

It  must  be  admitted  at  the  outset  that  Irish 
costume,  as  worn  by  present-day  Irish  people,  has 
practically  lost  all  distinguishing  traits.  The 
blue-hooded  cloak  is  still  worn  by  old  peasant 
women;  the  Arran  Islanders  have  their  raw-hide 
sandals  and  their  ''  bawneens,"  or  white  woollen 
jackets  ;  the  girls  know  how  to  drape  small  shawls 
picturesquely  about  their  shoulders,  and  old  men 
are  seen  wearing  the  flat,  broad-brimmed  "  caw- 
been,"  which  is  curiously  like  the  Breton  head- 
gear, minus  the  broad  ribbons.  But  that  is  all. 
The  knee-breeches,  buckled  shoes,  and  tail-coats  of 
the  stage  Irishman  (the  left-ofE  clothing  of 
eighteenth  century  landlords)  are  seen  no  more, 
and  in  all  but  the  most  remote  districts  the  dull 
uniformity  of  English  attire  is  only  broken  by 
Bomeno'velty  in  the  way  of  a  hunting  or  fishing 
costume  worn  by  some  English  or  American  visi- 


tor. And  this  iu  a  country  whose  bardic  lore  is 
passing  rich  in  descriptions  of  the  most  elaborate 
and  gorgeous  ancient  costume,  a  country  in  which 
sumptuary  laws  had  to  be  enacted  long  before  the 
Christian  era ! 

It  is  high  time  that  some  practical  steps  were 
taken  to  follow  up  the  example  set  by  Mr.  Gibson. 
He  has  already  prevailed  upon  at  least  one  pro- 
minent Irishman  to  take  up  the  matter,  and 
Gaelic  Leaguers  were  much  interested  in  the 
appearance  of  the  official  Orator  at  the  Oireachtas, 


KILMAINHAM  BROOCH  (Johnson). 

who  wore  a  blue  hrat  and  a  striped  and  kilted 
leine  of  saffron  colour.  But  the  general  impres- 
sion was  that  Mr.  MacGinley's  costume  would  re- 
quire considerable  modification  before  it  would 
stand  a  chance  of  general  adoption.  The  essential 
requisites  of  an  Irish  festival  costume  are  the 
following  :  — 

1.  It  must  be  historically  correct. 

2.  It  must  be  convenient  and  "  wearable." 

3.  It  must  be  artistic  and  becoming. 

4.  It  must  be  made  of  Irish  material. 

5.  It  must  be  distinctively  Irish. 

Mr.  Gibson's  costume  failed  somewhat  in  1  and 
5,  and  Mr.  MacGinley's  in  2  and  3.  Modern 
evening  dress  fails  in  3,  4,  and  5,  and  the  "  stage 
Irishman"  in  all. 


July.  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


109 


It  is  evident  that  if  what  remains  to  the  present 
day  of  Irish  costume  is  not  to  be  codified  into  a 
standard  attire,  the  best  plan  will  be  to  select  a 
period  at  which  native  Irish  dress  reached  its 
highest  stage  of  development.     That  period  is  the 


Walker's  "  Dress  of  the  Ancient  Irish  "  is  in 
many  respects  untrustworthy.  It  is  useful,  how- 
ever, for  the  sketches  of  the  Irish  manner  of 
wearing  the  brat,  the  veil,  and  the  tunic.  It  is 
curious  that  Albert  Diirer's  drawings  of  Irish 
soldiers,  dated  152 1 ,  and  showing  a  very  charac- 
teristic way  of  draping  the  brat,  should  sho'v  no 
trace  of  the  separate  kilt,  though  one  soldier 
wears  a  tunic  slightly  kilted  all  the  way  down, 
and  much  restmbling  a  French  blous  \  It  is 
equally  cuiious  that  the  sketches  should  show 
neither  brooches  nor  leggings  in  the  first  instance, 
nor  buttons  in  the  next.  But  then  these  soldiers 
were,  no  doubt,  continental  mercenaries  who 
would  probably  discard  several  characteristii  s  of 
the  home  army. 

By  far  the  richest  mine  of  material  for  the 
study  of  ancient  Irish  costume  is  O'Curry's  great 
work  on  the  "  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Ancient  Irish."  Some  of  the  descriptions  quoted 
by  him  from  Iiish  MSS.  are  most  circumstantial, 
and  enable  us  to  form  a  vivid  idea  of  the  costume 
worn  in  Ireland  within  the  fii'st  thousand  years 
after  Christ.  Here  is  one  description  from  the 
Ossianic  cycle  (O'Curry.  vol.  2,  p.  179)  : — 


IRI5H  C05TUME  (nth  Century). 

eleventh  century  A.D.,  the  century  preceding  the 
Norman  invasion.  The  latter,  by  the  introduction 
of  complete  armour,  profoundly  modified  the 
costume  of  their  enemies,  as  they  did  that  of  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  which  for  centuries  was  almost 
identical  with  that  of  the  Irish. 

Apart  from  a  few  sketches  in  Irish  MSS.  and 
on  stone  monuments,  we  have  no  [jictorial  repre- 
sentations of  the  period  in  question.  Derricke's 
"  Image  of  Irelande"  gives  sketches  of  the  Irish 
costume  during  the  Elizabethan  period.  They 
are  of  great  value,  though  intended  to  be  anything 
but  complimentary.  I  hey  distinctly  show  the 
ancient  Irish  cath-bbarr,  or  helmet,  in  the  shape  of 
a  paraboloid,  the  tunic  or  leine,  and  a  separate 
kilt  belted  round  the  waist,  with  the  top  fringe 
projecting  above  the  belt  and  opening  out  like  a 
ruffle.  This  is  the  only  evidence  extant  of  the 
wearing  of  the  kilt  by  the  Irish,  and  it  is  clear 
from  the  drawings  that  no  part  of  it  was  thrown 
over  the  shoulder.  The  appendages  to  the  sleeves 
are  probably  a  degeneration  of  the  wide  sleeves 
shown  on  the  Dutch  drawing  of  the  "  Wilde 
Irische,"  published  in  Borlase's  "  Dolmens  of 
Ireland." 


RISH  COSTUME  (nth  Century). 


"  One  day,  said  Cailte,  Mac  Cumhaill  was 
upon  this  mountain  and  the  Fenian  warriors 
along  with  him  ;  and  we  were  not  long  when  we 
saw    a   lone   woman  coming   towards  us   to  the 


no 


CELTIA. 


[July,  1901. 


mountain.  She  wore  a  crimson  deep-liordered 
cloak  (brat),  a  brooch  (delg)  of  enchased  yelhiw 
gold  in  that  cloak  over  her  breast,  and  a  radiant 
crescent  {niamhlatm)  of  gold  upon  her  forehead." 

Here  we  have  three  characteristic  atiicles  of 
female  dress :  the  crescent  of  gold  called  the 
lann  or  ininn,  the  brooch,  and  the  crimson  cloak. 

On  page  182  we  find  an  enumeration  of  the 
legal  contents  of  the  work-bag  of    ii    chief's  wife.* 


NBCK  TORQUE  (Johnson). 

They  are:  a  veil  (cnille)  of  one  colour,  a  diadem 
(winii^  of  gold  foi  the  head,  a  lunette  {lann)  of 
gold  for  the  neck,  and  silver  threiid,  evidently  for 
embroidery. 

On  page  160  ws  find  a  ve  y  valuable  and 
detailed  description.  1  lie  date  assigned  to  the 
story  is  664  A.D.  Diairauit  and  Crirahthann 
went  to  Trim,  i.nd  met  a  woman  in  a  chariot: 
"  X)a  niAetxXffA  piti"ofuine  impe,  nA  gem  ■do  tic 
togmAin  ufcib ;  tene  po-oet^smtAic  oip  itnpe ; 
t)HAC  co|\c|\<x,  X)e<)it5  <5it^t.ATiecAiti  co  mbpeACcitAt) 
ngem  mt-OAt^C  iftn  bf «c.  ITIunci  -oiO^i  ^o^ tof ce 
im  A  bpAgAtc  ;  imnT)  nOip  pop  a  cirro.  (She  had 
on  her  two  pointless  shoes  of  v  bite  bronze,  orna- 
mented with  two  gems  of  precious  stones;  her 
tunic  was  interwoven  with  thread  of  gold  ;  she 
wore  a  crimson  mantle,  and  a  brooch  of  gold  fully 
chased  and  beset  with  many-coloured  gems  in  that 
mantle  She  had  a  necklace  [niunci)  of  burnished 
gold  round  her  neck,  and  a  diadem  {mind)  of  gold 
upon  her  head.'' 

lu  the  ■'  Voyage  of  Macilduin  "  (p.  159),  a 
woman  has  "  bpAC  gSAt  impi  Agvif  btiinne  flip 
itnin  &  moms  "  (a  white  mantle  and  a  spiral  ring 
of  gold  confining  her  hair). 

In   another    place    we  find   "  bpecriAf  coptAAC 


C|\en-cenT)  fin  bpticc  of  a  bpunm  ''  (a  round, 
beavy-hehded  brooch  in  the  cloak  over  her 
breast). 

These  few  quotations,  together  with  the  actual 
specimens  of  gold  ornaments  in  the  Dublin 
Museum,  are  sufficient  to  define  the  female 
costume  we  are  looking  for,  with  considerable 
accuiacy.  The  essential  characteristics  of  the 
female  Irish  costume  of  the  "  golden  period"  maj* 
he  put  down  as  follows  :  — 

1.  A  mantle  {brat),  preferably  of  crimson  or 
purple  colour,  fastened  by 

2.  A  brooch  {hretnus)  of  some  ancient  pattern. 

3.  A  veil  [caille)  of  one  colour,  attached  to  the 
head  by 

4.  A  crescent  {mhni)- 

5.  Gold  or  silver  thread  embroidery  on  the 
tunic  (/eine). 

The  /eine  differs  from  the  masculine  leine  in 
rewching  to  the  ankles.  The  same  stuff  should  be 
used  above  and  below  the  waist.  A  tore  may  be 
worn  as  a  girdle,  or  any  twisted  belt  may  be  sub- 
stituted for  it.  Torques  were  also  worn  round 
the  neck,  or  a  crescent  shaped  ornament  called  a 
lann.  Buttons  fhould  nowhere  be  seen,  all  visible 
fastenings  being  either  laced  or  made  with  a 
fibula,  brooch,  cloak  fastener,  or  bodkin. 


FIBULA  (Johnson). 

In  the  mntter  of  male  costume,  the  details 
available  ate  fuller  than  in  the  ease  of  female 
costume,  though  at  the  same  time  it  is  somewhat 
more  subject  to  controvrrsy.  In  his  Introduction 
to  O'Curry's  Lectures.  Dr.  W .  K  Sullivan  says 
about  the  liine  or  Lena,  the  chief  article  of  dress  : 
"  Woollen  lenas  were  of  the  most  various  colours. 
In  the  Ttiin  Bo  Chiiaihjne,  the  Brudin  Da  J)erga, 
and  other  ancient  tales,  we  find  lenas  of  the  fol- 
lowing colours  mentioned  :  red,  white  with  red 
stripes,  red-spotted,  brown-red,  yellow,  green, 
blue,  blackish -blue,  variegated,  striped,  streaked. 
Lenas  of  i  loth  iuterwoven  n  ith  thread  of  gold  are 
also  frequently  mentioned.  The  collar  was  some- 
times ornamented  with  thread  of  gold,  and  the 
lower  end  with  a  hem  of  goM  thread  or  a  fringe. 
The  iena  of  Conaire  Mor  had  silken  borders  em- 
broidered   with  gold.     .     .     The   Iena   in    some 


Jtjlt,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


Ill 


cases  did  not  reach  the  knee;  in  others  it.  extended 
as  much  as  three  fingers  below  the  knee"  (p.  179j. 
The  leine  was  a  tunic  fitting  rather  close  to  the 
body  above  the  belt,  aud  more  loosely  below, 
sometimes  giving  the  impression  of  kilting.  A 
separate  development  of  ihe  kilt  is,  as  we  have 
seen,  indicaed  in  Derricke's  "  Image  of  Irelande,' 
but  even  there  the  plain  tunic  is  as  often  worn. 
This  leine  is  not  a  characteristic  Irish  garment,  as 
it  had  iti  prototype  in  the  Greek  chiton  and  the 
Roman  laena,  its  contemporaries  in  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Noree  tunics,  and  its  descendants  to 
the  last  century  or  the  present  day  in  the  Kreuch 
bhuse  and  the  German  kittel.  But  it  can  be  made 
distinctive  by  gold  thread  embroidery,  chiefly 
round  the  neck,  and  by  a  twisted  belt. 

The  nether  garments  in  the  period  of   highest 
development  were   the   triubhas  or  hose,  und  the 
ochrath  or  greaves,    i  'r.  Sullivan  says  : — "  Among 
the  articles  that   formed    Mac  Conglinde's  ward- 
robe was  the  ochrath.      O'Curry  considered  ii.   to 
have  been  pantaloons  or  trousers.     I  do  not  think 
thi^  opinion  correci.      The  word  is  evidently  bor- 
rowed from   the   Latin   ocrea,  a  greave,  and   the 
article  must  have  corresponded  in   some   respects 
with  the  German  ho«e,  Old  Norse  hosa  or  stock- 
ing.      The    latter,  however,  covered    the    knee, 
overlapping  the  end  of    the    bruoch,  and    at    first 
reached  the   ankles,  and   afterwards   covered   the 
whole  feet.       The    Irish  bpipce  gAifiT),  i.e.,  short 
stocking   or    knee    breeches,    and    the    fcocui-be 
fuiteipe  or   thick   roll  stockings,  generally  worn 
during  the  last  century,  and  in  some  places  to  the 
present  day,  corresponded  exactly  to  f.he  bruoch  or 
Hone.      Scandinavian    brdk  or   breeches  and  the 
stocking  sometimes  formed  one  garment,  which 
was  called  the  Oekulor  Hokulbroekr,  and  extended 
to    the    ankle.     This    combined     garment    must 
huve     bten     almost      identical     with    the      old 
triubhas    in    the   museum    of    the     E,o\al    Irish 
Academy.       The   hose    was    frequency   made   of 
leather  so  as  to  form  a  regular  ga-ler.     When  the 
breeches  became  long  the  hose   became  short,  that 
is,  became  tht  sock.r  or  sock     The  ochrath,  on  the 
contrary,  did  iioi  reach    the  knee,  and  did  not  go 
below  the  ankle.     It  was  like  the  legging  of  the 
modern    HigLlandt  r,  except  that    it    was    bound 
reund  with  thongs  or  bands."  And  again 'p.  184}  : 
"  The  ancient  Irish   trousers  in   the   museum  of 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy  are  chequei  ed,  of  a  large 
diamond  pattern    like  Scotch   plaids,   and  so    far 
support  the  supposed  connection    of    braccae  and 
brecc      'Ihese  trousers  reached  to  the  ankles,  and 
except  in  beiu)^  tight  about   the  legs,  are   exactly 
like  the  modem  dress  of  the  same  name.     .     . 


The   usual    name   for    the    braccae  in    Irish    was 
triubhas.' 

The  brat  or  mantle  was  pinned  in  front,  a  little 
towards  the  right  shoulder,  so  as  to  leave  the  right 
arm  free.  The  whole  costume  must  have  been 
becoming  and  picturesque.  We  have  many  des- 
criptions of  it.  In  the  Preface  to  the  Tdin  Bo 
Cuailgne  (O'Curry,  vol.  2,  p.  157),  a  cavalcade  is 
described  in  which  there  was  "  no  person  that  was 
not  the  son  of  a  king  and  a  queen:'  "  Djiuic 
tiuAnmi  impuib  uite,  aca^c  cecpe  tieo  copcpA  pop 
^At  bpuc ;  mbfvotgxj  a^^ac  mAxn  bp^cuib  tiuiUb 
AC&y  tettce  controeps  '"'oU-o,  ocAf  cocont^ptAib 
opriAic  impuib.  Sn^itt  pin-opuitie  4f  a  noCpuib  ; 
AXXAU  com  in'oeoiL  -oo  cpetiumo  itnpuib  x>An.'' 

"They  all  wore  green  cloaks  with  four  crimson 
heo  (pendants)  to  eich  cloak,  and  silver  cloak 
brooches  in  all  their  cloaks  ;  and  they  wore  leines 
with  red  interweavings  and  borders  of  gold  thread 
upon  tljera,  and  pendants  of  while  bronze  thread 
upon  their  greaves,  and  shoes  with  clasps  of  red 
bronze  in  them  " 

King  Conor  MacNessa  is  described  as  wearin" 
■'a  crimson  (copcAp)  deep-bordered,  five-folded 
fuan  (mantle),  a  gold  pin  in  the  mantle  over  his 
bosom  (bpunne),  and  a  brilliant  white  l^ine  inter- 
woven with  thread  of  red  gold  next  his  white 
skin." 

'Ihe  "  bordering"  of  the  mantle  differed  accord- 
ing to  rank.  Tighearnmas  fixed  tie  number  of 
colours  at — I  for  servants,  'i  for  tenants,  ^  for 
officers,  4  for  bi-aires  proprietors),  .5  for  chiefs, 
6  for  ollamhs,  and  7  for  kings.  'Ihe  oldest 
colours  used  were  crimson,  blue,  and  green; 
saffron,  brown,  and  scarlet  were  invented  or  im- 
ported later. 

In  the  "  Battle  of  Rosnaree"  (p.  70),  King 
Daire  of  Cooley  is  described  as  wearing  a  "  bp^c 
50pm  SAbALCAC,''  a  blue  gathered  for  clasped) 
mantle,  with  a  silver  brooch.  This  probably 
refers  to  the  construction  of  the  brat.  Kxperience 
shows  that  the  best  way  to  make  it  is  t  >  take  an 
oblong  piece  of  cloth,  say  crimson  (as  probably 
the  oldest  colour  used,  as  well  as  the  most  advan- 
tageous in  other  respects),  10  feet  by  4^  feet,  and 
to  pleat  or  gather  it  along  the  greater  length 
until  it  fits  conveniently  about  the  shoulders  It 
is  then  fixed  with  a  brooch  like  the  Kilmainham 
brooch,  by  first  pinning  it  as  with  u  bodkin,  then 
passing  the  free  end  of  the  pin  through  the  slit  in 
the  hoop,  and  finally  turning  the  hoop  round  till 
the  slit  is  at  right  angles  to  the  pin. 

As  an  alternative  to  the  brat,  the  ionar  was  often 
worn  over  the    leine.     It  was  a  short  sleeveless 


112 


CEI.TIA. 


[July,  1901. 


iaclcet  like  the  Spanish  bolero,  and  survives  to  this 
day  in  Brittany  and  iu  Connemara,  where  it  looks 
superficially  like  a  waistcoat.  Next  the  skin  a 
garment  called  a  caimsi  was  worn,  evidently  con- 
nected with  camisa  and  chemise. 

We  have  therefore  the  following  essential 
articles  of  male  dress : 

1.  The  brat,  or  mantle,  properly  bordered  (say 
with  woollen  thread). 

2.  The  bi  einn.t,  or  brooch 

3.  The  Uine,  or  tunic,  embroidered  wilii  gold  or 
silver  thread. 

4.  The  crion,  or  belt  (a  lorquo  or  twisted  girdle;. 

5.  The  triiibhaa,  or  panlaloons. 

6.  The  ochratli,  or  greaves. 

Buttons  are  of  course  prohibited.  The  leitie 
should  be  laced  on  the  right  shoulder,  so  as  to 
admit  the  head  from  below.  A  dark  olive  tweed 
would  be  the  best  material  all  round. 

In  conclusion,  we  may  state  that  the  co.stume 
described  is  strictly  a  festival  costume,  to  be  worn 
on  occasions  such  as  those  on  which  Higlilanders 
and  Bretons  we>ir  their  own  national  costume. 
The  work-a-day  costume  in  Ireland  is  anglicised, 
and  we  are  afraid  it  must  remain  so.  But  i  f  we 
want  an  Irish  festive  garb,  we  have  an  ernbai  rax 
de  ric/iesfse  to  choose  irom.  We  need  only  .select 
our  period.  In  this  article  we  have  as  nearly  as 
possible  described  the  dress  worn  during  •  he 
*'  golden  period"  of  Irish  history-  Other  pioneers 
have  chosen  different  periods.  It  is  quite  a 
matter  of  individual  taste.  Hut  the  Celtic  afso 
ciation  has  adopted  this  costume,  and  will  endea- 
vour to  get  it  generally  recognised.  It  fulfils  all 
the  requisites  enumerated  above,  and  its  adoption 
will  mark  another  step  in  the  Gaelici.'salion  of  Ire- 
land After  all,  there  is  nothing  incongruous  in 
re-adopting  a  genuine  national  ooslunie  of  which 
distinct  traces  siill  survive.  The  Highlander 
himself  wears  his  garb  discontiuuously.  U'e  have 
only  a  somewhat  li>iiger  discontinuity  against  us. 

We  have  to  thank  Msssiv.  Edruond  Johnson, 
Ltd.,  of  Dublin,  for  the  loan  of  the  illustrations 
of  their  Irish  ornaments  in  this  article. 


£92 

9 

0 

0 

10 

0 

1 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

-6.SO 

0 

0 

20 

0 

0 

0 

10 

0 

THE  CONGRESS  FUND. 
Already  acknowledged     ... 
R.  J.  OMulrenin,  M.A.    .. 
Till-  Hon.  William  Gibson 
Miss  Eva  O'Neill 

GUARANTEE  FUND. 

Lord  Castletown  of  Upper  Ossory  ..-. 
P.  J.  Geoghegan,  Esq.        ...  ... 

J   Leo  .\.  Coiighlan,  New  York 

I  We  earnestly  oommend  this  fund  to  our  readers  and 
sympathisers.  Every  effort  will  be  made  to  render  the 
Conjfress  self-suiiportiiijf,  and  only  such  part,  if  any,  of  the 
jjuarantee  will  be  called  up  as  may  be  required  to  cover 
any  deficit  on  the  festival  itself.  But  the  expenditure  to  be 
incurred  is  somewhat  uncertain,  and  only  a  very  general 
estimate  can  be  made  of  the  probable  revenue.  The  com- 
mitte.T  would  therefore  like  to  feel  that  they  will  not  have 
to  bear  the  entire  financial  burden  of  what  is  likely  to  be 
the  most  notable  of  recent  undertakings  in  the  Celtic  world.] 


Celtic  Association. 


NEW  MEMBERS. 
Michael  F.  Cox,  M.D.,  Dublin;  Mrs.  M.  MacBride, 
Dublin  ;  Miss  K.  Healy,  Ballybrack  ;  Dr.  H.  MacWeeney, 
Dublin  ;  Miss  Eva  O'Neill,  Dalkey  ;  W.  Noonan,  T.C.D.  ; 
J.  S.  Stuart-Glennie,  Hazlemere  ;  Robert  A.  Cammack, 
Dublin ;  Miss  C.  Hitchcock,  Rathmines  ;  Miss  Agnes 
Treacy,  Dublin  ;  F.  Crouzillac,  Epernay  ;  Geo.  Sheridan, 
Dublin. 


THE  CELTIC  ASSOCIATIONS  FIRST  c6lUt). 
On  Friday,  June  14,  a  most  enjoyable  ceilfu  was  held  at 
No.  6  .Stephen's  Green.  Among  the  large  number  of  mem- 
bers and  visitors  present  there  were  :  Lord  Castletown, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  P.  J.  Geoghegan,  Mr.  .lud  Miss  Fournier, 
Mr.  F.  \V.  OConnell,  Mr.  P.  P.  O'Sullivan,  Mrs.  E.  Clarke, 
T.  O'.N'eill  Russell,  the  Misses  F.  and  D.  Lyons,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Donn  Piatt,  Mrs.  T.  P.  Gill,  Mr.,  Mrs.  and  Miss 
Rafferty,  Rev.  Father  Deasy,  Mrs.  J.  Barrett,  Miss  E. 
Coffev,  Miss  Digby,  Mi.ss  OCallaghan,  Mrs.  Cockburn, 
Mr.  P.  J.  Kenny,  Miss  Hitchcock,  Miss  C.  Hitchcock,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Gerrard,  Miss  A.  Gerrard  and  Master  P.  Gerrard, 
Mr.  M.  O'Malley,  Miss  D.  Clifton,  Miss  M.  Pelly,  Miss  M. 
Macken,  Mrs.  O'Brien,  Miss  A.  Lloyd,  Miss  O'Brien,  Miss 
M.  O'Brien,  Mrs  R.  F.  Geoghegan  and  the  Misses 
Geoghegan,  Rev.  John  Lewis,  Miss  K.  Ryan,  Miss  H. 
Hughes,  Miss  H.  Laird,  Miss  K.  Healy,  Mr.  W.  P.  Briley. 
Mr.  P.  Macdonald,  Mrs.  M.  MacBride,  Mr.  Eadhmonn 
O'Neill,  Hon.  Secretary  Gaelic  League  ;  Mr.  Robert  Cam- 
mack,  Miss  Clare  Pon.sonby,  Miss  Kedney,  Mr.  G.  Sheridan, 
Mr.  E.  Sheridan,  Miss  Sheridan,  Miss  Butler,  Mr.  Jamfes 
Darragh,  Mr.  and  Mr.s.  Kellaghan,  Miss  Egan,  Miss  Owens 
(Philadelphia),  Mrs.  George  Coffey,  .Mr.  and  Miss  Hender- 
son, Mr.  John  O'Mahony,  Miss  H.  Rose-Byrne,  Mr.  W.  B. 
Baker,  Miss  Baker,  Mrs.  Lloyd,  Mr.  J.  H.  Lloyd,  Editor 
Gaelic  Journal  \  Miss  E.  J.  Lloyd,  Dr  Barker,  and  the 
Misses  O'Leary. 

The  .Association's  choir,  which  was  awarded  First  Prize 
at  the  Oireachtas  competition  for  adult  mixed  choirs,  sang 
the  test-piece,"  CAicilin  Hi  h-UAtlAcAin.  "Miss  Ellie  Brown, 
Feis  Cecil  medallist,  played  some  Irish  airs  on  the  Irish 
harp,  and  was  warmly  applauded.  .Mr.  Dan  Jones  .sang 
"O  na  byddain  hdf  o  hyd"  with  magnificent  effect,  the 
audience  being  fairly  carried  away  by  the  fervent  expression 
and  perfect  schooling  of  the  gifted  Welshman.  Mr.  P. 
Macdonald,  of  Glasgow,  sang  "  Hori  mo  nighean  donji 
bhoidheach,"  and  then  the  solo  of  MacCrimmon's  Lament, 
the  chorus  part  being  hummed  and  sung  by  the  choir.  The 
effect  was  weird  and  beautiful.  Miss  Harriet  Rose-Byrne 
sanj;  Miss  Needham's  masterpiece,  the  "  Irish  Lullaby  "  in 
Irish,  and  was  highly  appreciated. 

Thirty-two  Irish  name  certificates  were  then  distributed 
to  members  by  the  President,  assisted  by  Mr.  F.  W. 
O'Connell,  B.A.,  and  the  Registrar.  The  singing  oi"  Hen 
Wlad fy  Xhadau"  by  Mr.  Dan  Jones  and  the  choir  brought 
the  evening  to  a  close.  It  was  the  first  truly  Pan-Celtic 
evening  organised  in  Dublin,  and  was  a  brilliant  and  notable 
success.  The  next  ceili'O  is  fixed  for  July  23  (Irish  costume 
to  be  worn). 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


Vol  I. 


DUBLIN,  1st  AUGUST,  1901. 


No.  8. 


Ara  GoeU,  Armagh, 

2Uh  July,  1901. 
My  Lord, 

1  have  been  asked  by  a  Welsh  lady  to  attend  the  Pan-Oeltic  Gongress  which  is  to  open  in  Dublin  on 
the  I9th  August,  and  she  requested  me  to  address  my  reply  to  your  Lotdship, 

I  rer/ret  very  much  that  I  have  a  lon^-standinfi  engagement  for  that  >veek  in  August,  whdch  puts 
it  out  nf  my  pmper  to  be  present  at  the  Gongress. 

I  can  only,  therefore,  express  my  ^varmest  sympathy  mth  the  Gongress,  its  aims  and  ivork,  and 
wish  it  every  success. 


I  am. 


My  Lord, 


The  Bight  Hon.  Lord  Castletotvn. 


Your  Lordship's  faithful  servant, 
^  MICHAEL  CARDINAL  LOGUE. 


-*•  ►^  ♦ 


H  E  above  message  from  the 
Cardinal-Primate  of  All 
Ireland  is  specially  en- 
couraging as  coming  from 
one  of  the  most  active 
and  influential  friends  of  the  Irish  language 
movement.  Cardinal  Logue's  memorable  Irish 
speech  at  the  Oireachtas  of  1899  is  well  remem- 
bered. The  church  to  which  the  vast  majority 
of  Irish  Celts  belong  thus  sanctioned  the  move- 
ment for  the  revival  and  rehabilitation  of  the 
Celtic  language  of  Ireland.  The  Gaelic  League 
felt  the  weight  of  influence  thus  thrown  into  the 
balance  in  its  favour,  and  the  same  great  autho- 


rity has  now  expressed  approval  of  the  efforts  of 
the  Celtic  Association  to  draw  the  Celtic  race 
into  a  closer  union.  It  is  a  proof,  if  proof  were 
needed,  that  the  aims  of  both  organisations  are 
consistent  with  each  other.  On  our  part,  we 
have  always  professed  and  shown  our  admira- 
tion for  the  earnest  and  effective  work  done  by 
the  Gaelic  League,  whose  declared  objects  have 
our  fullest  sympathy.  We  have  nothing  to 
complain  of  in  the  official  attitude  of  the  Gaelic 
League,  and  if  some  of  its  over-zealous  adhe- 
rents assert  extravagant  and  impossible  claims 
for  it,  we  fully 'understand  that  such  contingen- 
cies are  inseparable  from  an  organisation  inclu- 


114 


CELTIA 


[August,  1901. 


ding  such  a  variety  of  enthusiastic  spirits  as  the 
GaeHc  League.  Our  own  organisation  is 
designed  for  an  object  which  is  fundamentally 
different  from  that  of  any  existing  organisation. 
It  is  not  organised  to  serve  only  one  of  the  five 
Celtic  countries,  or  any  party  or  division  therein, 
but  to  bring  them  all  into  touch  with  each  other 
for  their  mutual  benefit  and  strengthening.  How 
that  is  to  be  done  will  be  short^  known  to  our 
various  friends  and  critics,  with  both  of  whom 
our  enterprise,  like  all  new  and  vigorous  under- 
takings, is  liberally  provided. 


will  do  their  best  to  fall  in  with  the  same  spirit 
of  tolerance  and  conciliation. 


?^ 


'^ 


The  plan  of  the  First  Pan-Celtic  Congress  is 
now  fully  mapped  out.  It  is  designed  to  do  the 
maximum  amount  of  business  in  the  minimum 
time.  Four  days  of  effective  work  are  nothing 
too  much  for  the  mass  of  material  to  be  disposed 
of,  and  after  all  it  is  most  likely  that  but  the 
fringe  of  many  matters  of  vast  importance  will 
be  touched.  It  is  therefore  essential  that  our 
members,  delegates,  and  visitors  should  assist 
the  various  chairmen  in  economising  time  by 
limiting  their  remarks  to  the  questions  at  issue. 
We  would  also  urge  upon  them  the  desirability 
of  avoiding  any  topics  or  expressions  calculated 
to  give  offence  to  any  section  of  Celtic  workers, 
however  small.  Political  and  sectarian  matters 
are  strictly  excluded  from  the  Congress.  There 
is  no  bias  on  either  side.  The  Congress  in- 
cludes and  welcomes  exponents  of  all  shades  of 
public  opinion.  The  only  thing  asked  is  that 
they  should  sympathise  with  the  general  objects 
of  the  movement  as  set  forth  in  the  constitution 
of  the  Celtic  Association,  viz.,  "  the  furtherance 
of  Celtic  studies,  and  the  fostering  of  mutual 
sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various 
branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affect- 
ing their  language  and  national  characteristics.'' 
Whoever  is  willing  to  work  for  those  objects — 
whatever  his  nationality,  his  creed,  his  station 
or  politics — is  welcome  in  our  ranks.  Visitors 
of  all  parties  may  be  sure  that  nothing  will  be 
done  officially  at  the  Congress  which  might 
offend  their  principles  or  susceptibilities,  and  we 
are  sure  that  those  present  at  its  deliberations 


On  Monday,  August   19th,  there  will  be  an 
informal    reception    of  delegates    and    foreign 
visitors  at  the  Antient  Concert  Rooms,  Great 
Brunswick-street,  within  one  minute's  walk  of 
Westland    Row    Station.      These   rooms,    the 
largest  available  in  Dublin,  have  been  engaged 
for  the  week  for  the  purposes  of  the  Congress, 
They    will    be    beautifully    and    appropriately 
decorated,    and    the  offices  of  the  Association 
will  be  temporarily  transferred  thither,  so  that 
all  the  information  may  be  gathered   under  one 
roof.      Our    Breton,    Welsh,     Highland,    and 
Manx  guests  will  "  drop  in  "  as  they  arrive,  or 
after  they  have  gone  to  their  respective  quarters. 
They  will  find  light  refreshments  and   a  hearty 
welcome.      There  will   be   no   speeches  or  ad- 
dresses, and  no  official  receptions  at  stations  or 
quays.      Our  experience    of    such    things    has 
told  us  that  they  are  most  unwelcome  after  the 
fatigues    of  a  journey.       Guides    bearing    the 
badge  of  the  Association— a  five-looped,  gold- 
coloured  rosette — will  meet    the  mail   train   at 
Westland    Row  in    the    afternoon,  to  despatch 
visitors  to  their  quarters,  or  to  direct  them  to 
the  Antient  Concert  Rooms,  where  all  informa- 
tion will  be  obtainable.      The  evening,  which 
will  be  partly  occupied   by  the  work  of  decora- 
tion for  next  day's  opening,  will  give  our  guests 
an  opportunity  of  making  each  other's  acquain- 
tance in  an  unconstrained   manner,   and    some 
of  them,  of  a  practical   turn   of  mind,  will,  no 
doubt,  lend  their  kind  assistance  to  .tfife  |adies* 
committee  in  charge  of  the  decpfajl^ns.    Flags, 
tartans,  and  national   emblems  of  all  Jun.di?^iwill 
be  "  thankfully  received."  "^  "^ 


The  Pan-Celtic  Procession  on  the  Tuesday 
morning,  which  will  be  preceded  by  a  formal 
public  meeting  of  the  Gorsedd,  will  be  a  bril- 
liant demonstration  of  Celtic  vitality  and  en- 
thusiasm. The  City  of  Dublin,  the  capital  (for 
the   time    being    at    all   events)    of  the  Celtic 


AporsT,  1901.] 


OELTIA. 


116 


world,  will  be  represented  by  the  Lord  Mayor, 
Mr.  T.  Harrington,  M.P.,  B.L.,  who  will  drive 
in  State  in  the  procession.      It   is   particularly 
appropriate  that  the  honours  of  the  metropolis 
should  be  done  by  the  first  Irish-speaking  Lord 
Mayor  who  has  adorned  the   civic   chair  in  our 
times.     The  delegates  will  march   in  their  re- 
spective nationalities,  the   smallest  or  furthest 
removed  coming  first.     The  succession  will  be : 
Manx,  Bretons,  Highlanders,  Welsh,  and  Irish. 
A   menhir,   broken   into  five  fragments,  will  be 
borne  in  the  procession.     It  will   represent  the 
Celtic  Race,  and  the  fragments  will  represent 
the  five  Celtic   nations.      The  procession  will 
start  from  the  Mansion   House,  and  will  pass 
through  Dawson-street,  Nassau -street,  Grafton- 
street,  College  Green,  College-street,  and  Great 
Brunswick-street,      to     the    Antient     Concert 
Rooms.     On  the  arrival  of  the  procession,  the 
menhir  and  the  other  regalia  will   be  carried 
into  the  Great   Hall,  and  the  fragments  of  the 
menhir  will  be    built  up  by  representatives  of 
the  five   nations,    until    it    stands    whole    and 
firm,  its  five  fragments  reunited.      At  the  con- 
clusion of  the  Congress,   the  fragments  will  be 
dispersed  to  the  five  countries,  to  be  joined  again 
at  the  next  Pan-Celtic  Congress.      No  human 
agency  will  be  able  to  produce  duplicates  of  the 
fragments. 


f^ 


?sq 


/  The  Congress  will  be  opened  by  Lord  Castle- 
town of  Upper  Ossory,  President  of  the  Celtic 
Association  and  President-elect  of  the  Congress. 
He  will  deliver  an  address,  in  which  he  will 
welcome  the  visitors  and  delegates,  and  outline 
the  work  that  lies  before  them.  The  Congress 
will  then  proceed  to  the  election  of  chairmen 
and  hon.  secretaries  of  the  various  sections,  and 
the  first  section — that  of  Art  and  Economy — 
will  sit  the  same  afternoon.  In  the  evening  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress  will  receive 
the  members  and  delegates  at  the  Mansion 
House,  and  an  attractive  programme  is  being 
arranged  for  the  evening's  entertainment. 


Wednesday  morning  will  be  spent  in  visiting 
places  of  interest  in  Dublin  where  Celtic  histo  ■ 
rical  treasures  are  deposited,  such  as  the 
National  Museum,  the  Royal  Irish  Academy, 
and  Trinity  College  Library.  The  afternoon 
will  be  devoted  to  the  proceedings  of  the  section 
for  Modern  Celtic  Languages,  and  the  evening 
to  the  first  Pan-Celtic  concert  and  the  solemn 
reception  of  the  Welsh  Bardic  Gorsedd.  Thurs- 
day will  see  the  meeting  of  the  Music  section 
in  the  morning,  which  will  be  particularly 
attractive,  and  the  section  for  national  costume, 
customs,  games,  and  folk-lore  in  the  afternoon. 
In  the  evening,  the  second  Pan-Celtic  concert 
will  be  held,  and  in  the  course  of  the  evening 
the  interesting  ceremony  of  the  joining  of  the 
two  sword-halves  will  be  performed.  It  is  a 
link  between  the  Welsh  and  Breton  sections  of 
the  Brythonic  branch  of  the  Celtic  Race. 

^^ 

Friday  will  witness  the  meeting  of  the  section 
for  Celtic  Philology  and  Archeology.  The  field 
covered  by  this  section  would  be  sufficient  to 
take  up  a  whole  week's  proceedings,  and  it  is  in 
the  nature  of  things  that  the  most  important 
problems  of  those  sciences,  in  so  far  as  they 
affect  Celtic  studies,  can  only  be  very  briefly 
indicated.  But  a  substantial  service  will  be 
rendered  to  the  Celtic  cause  if  some  matters  of 
a  particularly  pressing  importance  are  brought 
to  the  public  notice.  We  shall  be  grateful  to 
all  Celtologists  and  Archeologists  who  cannot 
personally  attend  the  section  if  they  will  com- 
municate their  opinions  and  suggestions  in 
writing.  Friday  afternoon  is  set  apart  for  the 
Plenary  Meeting  of  the  Congress,  and  the 
evening  for  a  Public  Meeting. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  a  vast  amount  of 
business  is  comprised  within  the  four  days  of 
the  actual  Congress.  It  is  the  first  of  its  kind, 
and  must  therefore  have  all  the  shortcomings 
of  a  new  departure.  Mistakes  will  be  made  in 
plenty,  and  wrong  things  will  be  said  and  done. 


116 


CELTIA. 


[August,  1^01. 


But  it  will  all  be  done  in  good  faith,  and  with 
the  great  and  glorious  ideal  steadily  before  us. 
And  we  are  sure  the  Congress  will  be  judged  by 
its  positive  achievements  rather  than  by  its  de- 
fects and  omissions.  Whatever  else  it  does, 
it  will  bring  the  five  nations  into  touch  as  no 
other  event  within  their  long  history  has  done, 
and  their  united  voice  will  wake  long-slumber- 
ing echoes,  and  command  a  hearing  before  the 
civilised  world. 

The  Congress  Fund  is  progressing  satisfac- 
torily. We  have  to  acknowledge  liberal  sup- 
port from  a  Welsh  lady,  from  two  Highlanders, 
and  one  Irishman.  The  subscriptions  of  £^ 
each  from  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Herbert  of  Llanover, 
Lord  Inchiquin,  Lord  Dunsandle,  and  Mr.  John 
Mackay  are  a  bright  example  which  we  hope 
will  be  extensively  followed.  We  have  as  yet 
only  received  about  half  the  funds  asked  for.  It 
would  be  a  pity  if  our  resources  were  crippled 
on  the  eve  of  a  magnificent  success.  Never  has 
a  vast  movement  like  ours  been  organised  with 
such  slender  means  and  under  so  many  difficul- 
ties and  discouragements.  Its  present  measure 
of  success  is  the  first  instalment  of  that  recog- 
nition which  the  Celtic  Race  is  sure  to  accord 
our  efforts  for  its  union  and  strength. 


Celtic  Association. 

NEW  MEMBERS. 
Charles  Le  Goffic,  Paris;  Miss  Lloyd, 
Howth  ;  Miss  P.  MacMurdo,  Dublin  ;  Mr. 
Kevin  O'Duffy,  Dublin ;  Mr.  William  Quayle, 
Lonan,  Isle  of  Man  ;  Miss  Sophia  Morrison, 
Peel;  M.  Pierre  Cras,  Paris;  Mr.  W.  R.  J. 
Molloy,  M.R.I.A.,  Dublin ;  Miss  Sheridan, 
Dublin ;  the  Rev.  F.  MacEnerney,  C.C, 
M.R.I.A.,  Dublin. 

THE    CONGRESS    FUND. 


A  Word  in  Reason. 

A  curious  point  of  procedure  has  been  raised  by  the  Rev. 
P.  O'Leary,  of  Castlelyons.  He  maintains  that  the  Celtic 
delegates  should  have  been  invited  to  Dublin  by  the  Gaelic 
League,  anid  not  by  the  Celtic  Association.  He  even  ' 
goes  further,  and  says  that  the  Gaelic  League,  as  the 
popular  and  militant  Irish  language  organisation,  has  the 
sole  right  of  convening  a  Pan-Celtic  Congress.  In  doing 
so,  he  seems  to  forget  that,  by  its  own  resolution  dated 
August  24,  1899,  the  Gaelic  League  "  is  precluded  from 
either  adopting  a  Pan-Celtic  movement  as  a  whole,  or 
taking  up  an  attitude  of  hostility  towards  it"  (CI.  Sol., 
Sept.  2,  1899).  We  have  borne  that  in  mind,  and  have 
therefore  made  the  Pan-Celtic  movement  our  own  special 
business.  The  Celtic  Association  was  indeed  founded 
chiefly  to  foster  and  develop  it.  The  Gaelic  League  is 
doing  its  own  work  with  earnestness  and  success.  All  the 
kindred  organisations  among  the  five  nations  have  their 
own  special  use  in  the  great  work  of  Celtic  regeneration, 
and  we  look  to  the  Gaelic  League  to  assist,  and  not  to 
hinder,  what  is,  and  should  be,  the  desire  of  all  kindred 
bodies  :•  a  Celtic  revival  that  is  to  extend  beyond  the 
limits  of  any'one  country,  and  is  to  last  for  all  time. 


Already  acknowledged 

3^94 

9 

0 

T.  O'Neill,  Russell  ... 

0 

10 

0 

J.  Clague,  M.D. 

I 

I 

0 

The  Hon.  Mrs.  Bulkeley-Owen  ... 

0 

10 

0 

The  Hon.    Mrs.  Herbert  of  Llan- 

over   ... 

5 

0 

0 

John  Mackay,  C.E.,  J.P. 

5 

0 

0 

"  Anonymous" 

0 

10 

0 

Kevin  E.  O'Duffy     ... 

0 

10 

0 

Miss  Malh  L.  Williams 

I 

0 

0 

Lord  Dunsandle 

5 

0 

0 

Lord  Inchiquin 

5 

0 

0 

T.  W.  RoUeston 

I 

0 

0 

Principal  John  Rhys 

I 

I 

0 

The  MacDermot,  K.C. 

I 

I 

0 

A.  S.  MacBride,  J.P. 

0 

10 

0 

GUARANTEE 

FUND. 

Already  acknowledged 

£70 

10 

0 

Mrs.  Alicia  A.  Needham,  A.R.A.M. 

10 

0 

0 

Mrs.  Adele  Cockburn 

10 

0 

0 

Mr.  Edward  Martyn 

5 

0 

0 

The  Rev.  Percy  Treasure 

I 

I 

0 

"  Fionnscoth" 

I 

0 

0 

The  MacDermot  wrote  : — "  I  sympathise  most  fully  with 
every  well-considered  development  of  the  Celtic  Race,  and 
its  union  and  concentration  in  the  pursuit  of  a  higher  civi- 
lisation than  utilit.arianism  creates.  Enclosed  is  a  small 
subscription  towards  the  expenses  of  the  Congress." 

Professor  Windle,  M.D.,  wrote  : — "  The  Celtic  Congress 
is  a  movement  which  has  my  entire  sympathy,  and  one 
which  I  hope  will  enjoy  year  by  year  a  largely  increased 
measure  of  success.  It  is  a  movement  which  might  be 
supported,  and  should  be  supported,  by  every  Irishman, 
wholly  irrespective  of  creed  or  party,  and  I  sincerely  trust 
that  this  will  be  found   to   be  the   case." 

Lord  Inchiquin  wrote  : — "  I  think  I  shall  be  able  to  attend 
the  Congress  in  Dublin  on  one  or  two  of  the  days  at  anv 
rate,  and  shall  trj-  my  best  to  do  so.  I  enclose  herewith  a 
cheque  of  ;£5  towards  the  funds  of  the  Association," 


Adoust,  1901.J 


CELTIA. 


117 


Letter  froa\ 
A\    Alfuns  Parczewski. 

Dear  Mr.  Foirnier  d'Albe, 

"  Love  is  something-  that  falls  from  the  skies,"  says  one 
of  our   great    poets,   and   that    saying    may  be   applied    not 
only  to   love,  but   to  sentiment  in   general.       Sympathies 
carry  us  very  far.      I  have  experienced  that  myself.     Since 
ray  earliest   infancy,  a   lively  sentiment  of  friendship   and 
sympathy  has  drawn  me  towards  the  Celtic  nations.     In 
the    rich    and    populous   gallery    of  portraits    painted     by 
Walter  Scott,  the  two  Celtic  heroes  Rob  Roy  and   F"ergus 
Maclvor  have  charmed  me  particularly.      Without  knowing 
as  yet  a  single  person  of  that  race,   even   whilst  but   rare 
Echoes  of  the  Celtic  life  reached  my  native  soil,  I  dreamt  of 
seeinj    some  day  Breiz   Izel,  and  of  visiting  some  day  un- 
fortunate Ireland  amid  the  floods  of  the   sea  and   bearing 
the  tmces  of  floods  of  blood,  of  travelling  over  the  majestic 
mountains  and  verdant  valleys   of  Scotland,  and  treading 
the  soil  of  Wales.     I  desired  to  hear  for  once  the  sounds  of 
those  ancient  and  venerable  languages  spoken   of  yore  by 
the    bards   and   saints,    to  spend    some  time  amidst  those 
people    of  a    race  noble,   strong,    and    vigorous    like    the 
mysterious  Menhirs  of  Carnac  and    Locmariaker.     At  last 
my  dream  is  reali-sed.       I    have  seen,  from  the  summits  of 
Snaefell  and  of  Eryri,  the  Celtic  territories  of  Great  Britain; 
by   moonlight    I    have    strayed    through    the   melancholy 
Armorican   lands,   I   have  heard  the  sounds   of  the  Celtic 
tongues,  and,  lastly,  I  have  seen,  with  the  keenest  sense  of 
pleasure,  what   is   more  glorious   than  all,   the  Pan-Celtic 
movement,  destined  to  bring  together  the    two  branches  of 
the  Celtic  family— Gaels  and   Brythons— to  develop  all  the 
vital  forces   of  a  heroic  people,  often   defeated  but  never 
crushed,  destined   to  preserve  for  ever  the  traditions,  the 
languages,    the    literary    genius   of  a    noble  and  generous 
race.     I  also  believe  that   the  Pan-Celtic  idea  will  produce 
good  and  useful  fruits  for  the  people  for  whom  it  is  not  im- 
mediately intended.     This  noble  idea,  inspired  by  a  lofty  im- 
pulse, bears  within  it  a  strong  protest  against  brute  force  ; 
it  emphasises  the  holy  right   of  a  minority,   which   cannot, 
and   must   not,  be  insulted    by  a    majority  however  over- 
whelming.      Every  people,,  great   or  small,  and   however 
small  it  may  be,   has  the  full  right  to  live,  and  this    right 
must  not  be  infringed  upon  by  another  people,   stronger 
and  more  numerous.      Palestine  was  not  great,  but  it  was 
great  enough  centuries  ago  to  save  the  world.     The  Pan- 
Celtic  idea,   which  endeavours  to  produce   an   intellectual 
union  between  the  Celtic  peoples,  is   more  real  and  human 
than  any  .similar  movement   in  Europe  having  for  its  object 
the  union  of  peoples  coming  from  a  common  stock.   Every- 
where else,  in    the  Latin,  German,  or    Slavonic   world,  the 
idea  of  an  alliance  is  inspired  by  an   aim  at  preponderance, 
disguised  under  the  mask  of  fraternity.       It  hides  a  desire 
of  the  big  to  swallow  up  the  little.      The    Pan-Celtic    idea 
alone  is  pure,  humane,  and  free  from  political  intrigue.     It 
is  animated  by  a  true  sentiment  of  fellowship  and   frater- 
nity. 

Experience  shows  that  in  every  family,  the  weak  and 
frail  child,  broken  down  by  pain,  or  withering  away,  is 
always  the  most  zealously  tended  by  the  members  of  the 
family.  The  Celtic  family  has  also  a  member  which  suffers 
most  and  shows  least  vitality.  Thai  child  is  the  Manx  laji- 
guage.  During  my  journey  over  that  island  I  thought  to 
find  the  new  Manx  Language  Society  counting  thousands 
of  members  among  all  the  Celtic  peoples.  I  was  mistaken. 
For  the  Celts  and  Celtophils  of  the  little  island  itself  find 
it  diflicult  to  support  the  society.  It  will  be  able  to  develop 
it.1  forces  when  all  the  Celtic  peoples  will  realise  the  idea 
of  mutuality  in  this  respect.  The  Manx  Language  Society 
ought  to  count  its  member*  wherever  the  Celtic  genius 


has  its  sway— by  the  Scottish  lakes,  in  the  Welsh  valley.s, 
m  Ireland,  and  in  Armorican  Brittany.  The  Manx  nation 
has  produced  a  .sensation  by  showing  at  the  last  Census 
that  nearly  five  thousand  people  could  speak  the  old  Manx 
language.  In  their  turn,  the  Celtic  nationalities  will  pro- 
duce a  no  less  agreeable  impression  upon  the  Manx  if  they 
take  a  V'Rorous  action  in  connection  with  the  society 
named.  The  annual  subscription  of  2s.  6d.  is  indeed  so 
sm,Hll  and  manageable  ! 

.Another  thought.       Is    it   not   possible  to   call   to  life  the 
extinct  language  of  Cornwall  ?      That   language   has   left 
many  monuments  ;  its   linguistic   treasures  are  known   to 
science.     We  have  the  grammar  and  dictionary  of  William 
Pryce,  we  have  the  old   Cornish   dramas.      Besides,  in  the 
actual   dialect  of  the  people,    and   more  especially  of  the 
fishermen  and  miners  of  Penwith,  near   Land's  End,  there 
are  Cornish  traces,  words  which  have  remained  Celtic.    In 
the  parish  of  Newlyn,  the   Rev.  Mr.  Lach-Szyrma  (son  of  a 
Polish  emigrant)   found  in  1875  .some   remains  of  the   old 
tongue  :  the  numerals  up  to  twenty  and    some  200  other 
words  still  spoken  by  the  older  people  !  *     And    where  the 
Cornish    dictionary   would    fail,   the   sister  languages    of 
Brittany    and    Wales    would    come    to   the   rescue.      The 
resurrection   of  Cornish   is  not   an    impossibility.       If  the 
children  of  Peel  and    of  Dublin    learn  the   Manx  or  Irish 
language  as   the  language  of  their  more  or  less   remote 
ancestors,  the  same  thing  can  be  done  in  Cornwall.      True 
thai  the  old  Cornish  lajiguage  is  no  longer  a  vernacular  in 
popular  use,  but  for  the  sons  of  Cornwall  it  will  be  a  sacred 
language,  studied  and  even   spoken  in   solemn   moments, 
like  Hebrew  by  the  Jews,  or  Armenian   by  the  Armenians 
dispersed  over  Eastern  Europe. 

Dear  Mr.  Fournier,  I  have  found  the  traces  of  your 
en.;rgetic  action  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  There  is  another  field 
to  conquer.  A  Cornish  Language  Society  must  be  founded. 
The  Celtic  deliberations  shortly  to  be  opened  in  Dublin  will 
provide  a  favourable  occasion  for  carrying  out  tlii.s  idea. 
Perhaps  a  day  will  come  when  about  the  Round  Table  of 
Tintagel  the  old  Cornish  ruins  will  renew  their  youth,  and 
the  flowers  of  a  new  life  will  bloom  at  the  foot  of  the  sad 
tomb  of  Dolly  Pentraeth.     May  it  be  so  ! 

In  the  meantime  may  I  be  allowed,  from  the  soil  of  my 
own  country — strewn  likewise  with  sad  and  lonely  graves 
— to  send  a  small  sum  (10  francs)  as  the  first  subscription 
to  the  future  Cornish  Language  Society. 

ALFONS  PARCZEWSKI, 
Kalisz,  Poland,  i6th  July,  1901. 

*See  Revue  Celtiqite^  III.,  pp.  239,  aga. 


By  an  extraordinary  coincidence,  we  received 
a  letter  from   Mr.   Duncombe-Jewell,   of  Corn- 
wall,  simultaneously  witli   the  above,  in  which 
he  says  : — "  Cornish  is  not  yet  dead.      It  is  still 
spoken  and  written  by  several  persons.     Only  a 
short  time  since   I  received  a  postcard  w  ritten 
in  Cornish.    Some  thousand  odd  Cornish  words 
an;  still  in   daily  use   here  among  the  peasants, 
who  know  no  English  equivalents  for  the  words 
they  so  use.     The  Credo,  Paternoster,  Avi;,  and 
Gloria  have  recently  been   printed  in   Cornish 
for  daily  use,  and  so  .soon  as  I  shall  have  broken 
more  ground  in  the  new  County  History,  1  shall 
attempt  to  found  a  Cornish    Language  .Society, 
a  part  of  whose  programme  will  be   the  revival 
of  the  Miracle   Plays   in  the  language,  and  the 
establishment    of    a     bi-lingual     Gorsedd     at 
Boscawen-Un." 

The    Congress    will    hear    more    about    this 
fascinating  question. 


118 


CELTIA. 


Ar   Rannou. 


Heb  rann  ar  Red  heb-ken  : 
Ankou,  tad  ann  Anken 
Netra  kcnt,  netra  ken 

No  series  (for  i.ic  uaiuo^i  one),  unique  necessity: 
Death,  father  of  Pain 
Nothing  before,  nothing  more. 

Daou  ejenn  dioc'h  eur  gibi, 
O  sachat,  o  souheti, 
Edrechit  ann  estonit! 


Two  oxen  harnessed  to  an  egg ; 
They  draw,  they  expire, 
Behold  the  marvel! 

Tri  rann  er  bed-man  a  vez 
Tri  derou,  ha  tri  divez 
D'ann  den  ha  d'ann  derv  ivez. 


Three  parts  of  the  world  there  are  ; 
Three  beginnings  and  three  endings. 
For  man  as  for  the  oak. 

I'eir  rouantelez  Varzin  : 
Frouez  melen  ha  bleun  lirzin  , 
Bugaligou  o  c'hoarzin. 

Three  kingdoms  of  Merlin 
Full  of  flowers  and  bright  fruits, 
Of  children  laughing. 

Pevar  mean   higolin, 
Mean  higolin  da  Varzin 
Higolin  Klezeier  vlin. 


Four  grindstones, 

Grindstones  of  Merlin, 

Which  grind  the  swords  of  the  brave. 

Pemp  gouriz  an  douar 
Pemp  darn  enn  hoar 
Pemp  mean  war  hor  c'hoar. 

Five  zones  of  the  earth. 
Five  ages  of  time, 
Five  rocks  on  oiir  sister. 

C'houec'h  mabik  great  e  koar, 
Poellet  gand  galloud  loar ; 
Ma  n'ouzez-te,  me  oar. 


Six  boys  made  of  wax. 

Enlivened  by  the  power  of  the  moon. 

If  you  do  not  know,  I  do. 

Seiz  heol  ha  seiz  loar. 
Seiz  planeden  gand  ar  lar. 
Seiz  elfen  gand  bleud  ann  ear. 


Seven  ^uns  and  seven  moons, 

Seven  planets,  with  the  Hen. 

Seven  elements  with  the  grains  of  the  air. 

Eiz  avel  o  c'houibannat ; 
Eiz  tan  gand  ann  Tantad, 
E  miz  mae  e  menez-Kad. 


Eight  winds  that  blow. 
Eight  fires  with  the  great  fire, 
Lighted  in  May  on  the  Wnr  Mountain. 

Nao  dornik  gwenn  war  dol  leur, 
E  kichen  tour  Lezarmeur ; 
Ha  nao  mamm  o  keina  meur. 


lO 


^August,  1901. 

Nine  little  white  hands  on  the  table  of  the 

threshing  floor. 
Near  the  tower  of  Lezarmeur, 
And  nine  mothers  crying  much. 

C  KoroU,  nao  c'horrigan 
Bleunvek  ho  bleo,  gwisket  gloan 
Kelc'h  ar  feunteun,  d  al  loar-gann. 

Nine  Kerrigans  dancing. 

With  flowers  in  their  hair,  and  white  dresses, 

Round  the  well,  in  the  full  moon. 

Dek  lestr  tud  gin  a  welet 

O  tonet  euz  a  Naoned : 

Goal  c'hui;  goal  c'hui,  tud  Gwenned! 

Ten  hostile  vessels  which  have  been  seen 

Coming  from  Nantes, 

Woe  to  ye !  woe  to  ye  I  men  of  Vannes. 

Unnek  Belek  houarneset, 
O  tonet  euz  a  wened, 
Gand  ho  c'hlezeier  torret. 


Eleven  armed  priests. 
Coming  from  Vannes 
With  their  swords  broken. 

Hag  ho  rochedou  goadek; 
Prenn-Kolvez  da  vaz-loaek ; 
Eur  a  dri  c'hant  ho  unnek. 


And  their  robes  blood-stained, 

Crutches  of  hazel-wood, 

Out  of  three  hundred,  only  eleven. 

12     Daouzek  miz,  daouzeg  arouez, 
Ann  diveza — andivez, 
Saezer,  hellik  flimm  he  zuez. 


Twelve  months  and  twelve  signs  ; 
The  last  but  one, 

Sagittarius,    shoots   his   arrow  armed  with   a 
sting. 

Daouzez  arouez  en  emzraill, 

Ar  Vuc'h  gen,  ar  Vuc'h  Zu-baill, 

O  tonet  oc'h  Koad-ispail. 

The  twelve  signs  are  at  war ; 

The  beautiful  cow,  the  black  cow,  with  the 

white  front  star. 
Issues  from  the  Forest  of  Spoils. 

Flamm  ar  zaez  enn  he  c'herc'hen. 
He  goad  o  redeg  oc'hpenn ; 
O  vlejal  hi,  sonn  he  fenn. 

In  her  breast  is  the  sting  of  the  arrow, 
Her  blood  runs  in  streams ; 
She  bellows,  her  head  raised. 

Korn  o  son  boud  ;  tan  ha  taran ; 
Glao  hag  avel,  taran  ha  tan! 
Tra  ken  mui-ken  :  tra  na  rann  I 

The  trumpet  sounds ;  fire  and  thunder ; 
Rain  and  wind  ;  thunder  and  fire  I 
Nothing,  no  more ;  no  series ! 

[The  above  remarkable  piece  of  folk-lore  was  ob- 
tained by  M.  Hersart  de  la  Villemarquee  from  Breton 
peasants,  and  published  in  his  Bareaz  Breiz.  It  is 
full  of  strange  and  obscure  allusions,  some  of  which 
have  baffled  all  the  researches  of  the  tolklorist.  The 
two  oxen  harnessed  to  the  egg  are  probably  those  of 
Hu-Gadarn,  which  drew  a  crocodile  egg  out  of  the 
waters  of  the  flood.  The  poetry  shows  a  vivid  imagina- 
tion and  much  dramatic  force.  Some  day,  perhaps,  it 
will  be  fully  understood.] 


AoGtJST,  iHOl.] 


CELTIA. 


123 


The  Congress. 


BUSINESS    MEETINGS. 
I. — Art  and  Economic  Section. 
Tuesday,  A  ugust  20,  2  p.m. 

This  section  will  discuss  all  matters  con- 
nected with  Celtic  Art,  ancient  and  modern, 
and  all  economic  questions  in  so  far  as  they 
affect  the  preservation  of  national  attributes  and 
the  intercourse  between  the  Celtic  nations. 

The  following  papers  will  be  read  : — 
(a)   Mr.  T.  H.  Thomas,  R.C.A.  (Herald  Bard  of 

the  Gorsedd)  on  "  Celtic  Art." 
(6)    Mr.  J.  Stuart  Glennie  on   "  The   Land   and 
Language  Problem  in  the  Highlands." 

The  following  questions  will  be  discussed  : — 

(a)  Should  a  direct   line  of   steamers  be  estab- 

lished between  Ireland  and  Brittany,  say 
between  Dublin  or  Cork  and  St.  Malo  ? 

(b)  Should  a  Pan-Celtic  Art  and  Industrial  Ex- 

hibition be  organised  ? 

(c)  How    can    Celtic  art-forms   be  applied    to 

modern  native  industries  ? 

2. — Section  for  Modern  Celtic  Languages. 
Wednesday,  August  21,  12  noon. 

The  following  reports  will  be  read : — 

(a)  Report  of  the  Manx  Language  Society. 
(6)   Report  of  the  Welsh  Language  Society. 

(c)   Report  of  the  Society  for  the  Preservation 

of  the  Irish  Language. 
{d)   Report  of  the   Breton  Association  and  the 

Breton  Regional  Union, 
(e)   Report  of  the  Highland  Association. 
(/)  Report  of  the  Celtic  Association. 

M.  Alfons  Parczewski  will  read  a  paper  on 
"  The  Slavonic  Society  for  the  Dissemination 
of  National  Literatures :  an  Example  for  the 
Celtic  Nations." 

The  following  resolutions  will  be  discussed  : — 
{a)  "  That  it  is  the  duty  and  privilege  of  every 

nation  to  preserve  and  foster  its  national 

language." 

(b)  "  That  bi-lingual  education,  being  the  key 

to  all  linguistic  attainments,  should  be 
made  general  in  every  Celtic  country." 


3. — Music  Section. 

Thursday,  August  22,  10  a.m. 

Mr.  Malcolm  Macfarlane  will  read  a  paper  on 
"  Gaelic  Music,"  which  will  be  musically  illus- 
trated. 

A  discussion  on  "  The  Distinctive  Charac- 
teristics of  Celtic  and  Brythonic  Music"  will 
follow. 

4. — Section  for  Celtic  Costume,  Customs, 
Games,  and  Folk-Lore. 

Thursday,  A  ugust  22,  2  p.m. 

Questions  to  be  discussed  : — 

(rt)   "  On    what    occasions    should    a    national 
costume  be  generally  worn  ?" 

(6)  "  What  period  should  be  adhered  to  in  the 
choice  of  an  Irish,  Manx,  or  Welsh 
national  costume  ?" 

(c)  "  What  Celtic  games  and  customs  are 
worthy  of  preservation  ?" 

{d)  "  In  what  directions  should  folk-lore  re- 
searches be  chiefly  made  in  the  imme- 
diate future  ?" 

5. — Section     for    Celtic    Philology     and 
Archeology. 

Friday,  August  23,  10  a.m. 

A  paper  will  be  read  by  Mr.  J.  S.  Stuart- 
Glennie  on  "  The  Arthurian  Legend  :  Recent 
Researches." 

The  question  of  compiling  a  complete  biblio- 
graphy of  Celtic  printed  literature  will  be 
brought  before  this  section. 

6. — Plenary  Meeting. 

Reports  and  resolutions  submitted  by  sec- 
tion. 

Also  the  following  resolutions  : — 
/.  That  another   Pan-Celtic   Congress  be  held 
in  Dublin  in  August,  1904. 

2.  That  the  question  of  holding   intermediate 

Congresses  be  left  to  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  Celtic  Association  for 
decision. 

3.  That  the  Heather  be  adopted  as  the  symbolic 

flower  of  the  Celtic  Race. 


124 


CELTIA. 


[August,  1901. 


The  Irish  Language. 

By  William  OBkien. 


[The  following  are  some  extracts  from  a  lec- 
ture delivered  by  Mr.  William  O'Brien,  M.P., 
before  the  Cork  National  Society  on  May  13th, 
1892.  They  form  a  striking  forecast  of  the 
Gaelic  and  Pan-Celtic  movements.] 

Those  who  decry  Gaelic  literature  are  those 
who  are  ignorant  of  it.  I  have  yet  to  meet  a 
man  once  partially  acquainted  with  the 
language  who  dropped  it  for  want  of  literary 
material  to  feed  upon.  It  is  quite  true  that 
there  is  no  modern  Gaelic  literature  to  compare 
with  that  which  sprung  up  in  Italy  in  the 
courts  of  the  Medici  or  the  d'Este,  or  in  Eng- 
land in  the  splendid  times  of  Elizabeth  and 
Anne,  or  in  France  under  the  smiles  of  the 
Grand  Monarch.  The  men  who  might  have 
been  the  Petrarchs  or  the  Molieres  or  the  Ben 
Jonsons  of  the  Gael  had  darker  cares  to  occupy 
them  during  the  last  seven  hundred  years  than 
polishing  their  metres,  or  dipping  their 
language  in  the  Pactolian  stream  of  the  great 
classical  revival.  Strip  English  literature  of 
nine-tenths  of  the  poetry,  of  the  plays,  of  the 
histories  and  philosophies,  accumulated  since 
the  days  of  Piers  Plowman,  and  confide  the 
care  of  the  English  language  for  all  those  cen- 
turies to  a  band  of  hunted  peasants  in  the  wilds 
of  Cornwall,  and  you  will  only  have  applied  to 
English  letters  the  conditions  upon  which  any 
Gaelic  literature  at  all  has  come  down  to  us. 
On  the  other  hand,  reverse  the  fate  of  the 
Gaelic  Muse,  which,  in  centuries  when  the  dark- 
ness of  a  brutish  night  overspread  the  intellect 
of  Europe,  had  already  imagined  the  graceful 
scenery  of  the  Land  of  Youth  and  the  exquisite 
chivalry  of  the  fight  between  Cuchullin  and 
Ferdiad — suppose  that  the  courts  of  Irish  kings 
could  have  continued  to  shower  their  favours 
upon  the  masters  of  song  and  learning — sup- 
pose the  Italian  models  from  which  the  Eliza- 
bethan dramatists  borrowed,  or  the  mighty 
French  masters  who  coloured  the  literature  of 
Queen  Anne,  had  presented  themselves  on  the 
Irish  poet's  bower  in  place  of  statues  reward- 


ing the  slaying  of  Irish  harpers  on  a  more 
liberal  scale  than  Irish  wolves — suppose  that  a 
long  dynasty  of  Goldsmiths,  Swifts,  Berkeleys, 
Burkes,  Sheridans,  Currans,  and  Moores  had 
given  to  Gaelic  letters  the  wealth  of  philosophy, 
imagination,  and  eloquence  they  have  squan- 
dered upon  a  step-mother  English  tongue — who 
can  measure  to  what  a  degree  of  expansion  the 
language  of  Oisin  might  have  attained  in  the 
nineteenth  century  ?  A  couple  of  centuries  of 
the  Goths  and  Huns  were  enough  to  debase 
the  proud  literature  of  Rome.  There  are  only 
three  centuries  accounted  the  Dark  Ages.  Yet, 
when  they  were  over,  civilisation  had  to  begin 
all  over  again,  as  after  Noah's  flood.  Ten  cen- 
turies of  confusion,  for  three  of  which  the 
Danes  are  answerable,  and  for  the  rest  the  suc- 
cessors of  Strongbow%  have  weighed  upon  the 
Gaelic  intellect  since  the  days  of  our  native 
universities  ;  yet  there  has  survived  to  us  from 
the  wreckage  of  our  ten  Dark  Ages  a  body  of 
laws,  of  records,  of  arts  and  sciences  and 
romances,  for  which,  so  far  as  I  know,  there  is 
no  rival  to  be  found  in  any  contemporary 
nation,  even  within  the  sphere  of  Roman  cul- 
ture. In  the  Brehon  law  tracts  alone — in  the 
singularly  attractive,  though  faulty,  tribal 
system  which  bound  the  population  of  a  whole 
territory  into  one  family— in  the  laws  of  hospi- 
tality and  of  poor  relief — in  the  ancient  Celtic 
land  system,  so  permeated  with  what  is  best  in 
modern  theories  of  Christian  socialism,  so  very 
much  more  ingenious  than  the  modern  doctrine 
of  dual  ownership — in  the  study  of  the  manners 
of  the  ancient  Irish  alone — their  homes,  and 
food,  and  pastimes — there  is  material  more 
fascinating,  even  for  a  lazy  reader,  than  in  a 
modern  book  of  travel.  .  .  .  Once  the  eyes 
of  the  Irish  peasant  were  directed  to  a  career 
in  the  golden  English-speaking  continents 
beyond  the  setting  sun,  their  own  instincts  of 
self-preservation  even  more  than  the  exhorta- 
tion of  those  responsible  for  their  future,  pointed 
to  the  English  language  as  no  less 
essential  than  a  ship  to  sail  in  and  a  passage 
ticket  to  enable  them  to  embark  on  it,  as  a 
passport  from  their  miserable  surroundings  to 


AUGTIST.   1901.] 


CELTIA. 


126 


lands  of  plenty  and  independence  beyond  the 
billows.  And  any  attempt  to  revive  the  Irish 
language  on  the  basis  of  cutting  off  any  section 
of  the  Irish  population  from  the  equipment  of 
the  English  language  in  the  battle  of  life  would 
be,  in  my  judgment,  as  futile  as  it  would  be 
inhuman.  But  in  the  first  place  the  purelj' 
Irish-speaking  districts  are  precisely  those  from 
which  our  present  educational  system  banishes 
any  effective  knowledge  of  the  English  language 
by  insisting  upon  teaching  it,  not  in  the 
language  which  the  pupils  understand,  but  in 
the  very  foreign  language  the  rudiments  of 
which  they  have  yet  to  learn,  and  which  is  thus 
presented  to  them  in  a  shape  that  is  unintelli- 
gible, discouraging,  and  repulsive.  It  is  as  if 
you  proposed  to  grind  the  Greek  verbs  into  the 
head  of  an  English  child  bj-  talking  Homer  at 
him.  All  that  the  Gaelic-speaking  child  is 
really  taught  is  an  unjust  and  paralysing  sense 
of  his  own  inferiority  and  stupidity.  But  the 
cardinal  error  of  the  foes  of  the  Gaelic  language 
is,  that  a  smattering  of  English  is  the  beginning 
and  end  of  wisdom  for  an  Irish  peasant.  The 
true  decisive  factor  in  this  problem  is  not  the 
shamefully  treated  youth  of  the  Irish-speaking 
seaboard  who  are  deliberately  prevented  from 
learning  either  Gaelic  or  English  effectively  for 
fear  they  would  prefer  Gaelic,  but  it  is  the  far 
more  numerous  section  of  the  population  who 
understand  both  Irish  and  English.  In  the 
county  of  Kerry,  for  example,  according  to  the 
census  returns  just  published,  while  the  number 
of  persons  who  speak  Irish  alone  is  4,481,  there 
are  no  less  than  69,700  out  of  a  total  popula- 
tion of  179,000  who  speak  both  Irish  and 
English.  It  is  this  bi-lingual  population  by 
which  the  possible  future  of  the  Irish  language 
is  to  be  gauged.  Who  will  deny  that  their  in- 
telligence, far  from  being  cramped,  is 
strengthened  and  diversified  by  a  knowledge  of 
the  two  languages  ?  They  experience  no  more 
conflict  between  the  two  than  between  a  know- 
ledge of  the  multiplication  table  and  a  know- 
ledge of  the  Catechism.  While  they  find  the 
English  tongue  as  indispensable  as  English 
coin  in  the  commerce  of  men,  they  find  in  the 


Gaelic  language  also,  in  the  more  sacred  home- 
life  of  an  Irish  community,  treasures  of  devotion 
and  affection,  a  balm  for  bruised  hearts,  a  music 
of  old  times,  a  smack  of  rotimd  hospitality,  a 
vehicle  of  fireside  talk  and  of  patriotic  inspira- 
tion, and  of  young  love  whisperings  under  the 
milk-white  thorn  on  the  May  eves,  such  as  no 
Irish  heart  will  ever  find  in  equal  luxuriance  in 
the  chilly  English  speech. 

In  that  direction,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  lies  an 
assured  future  for  the  Irish  language.  The 
battle  for  its  preservation  will  be  won  upon  the 
day  when  the  half-a-million  of  people  who  still 
understand  the  language  are  made  to  feel  that  a 
knowledge  of  Irish  is  not  an  encumbrance  or  a 
reproach,  but  an  accomplishment  to  be  proud  of, 
to  be  envied  for,  and  to  be  transmitted  to  their 
children  as  religiously  as  old  family  silver.  .  .  . 
What  is  more  needful  than  all  is 
a  body  learned  enough  to  be  law-givers  of  the 
language,  fond  enough  to  bestow  upon  it  enthu- 
siasm and  affection,  and  sufficiently  broad- 
minded  to  surround  it  with  all  those  charms  of 
poetic,  historic,  and  archaeological  associations 
which  would  appeal  to  every  cultivated  mind  in 
the  country.  Such  an  Academy,  combining  (if 
one  may  illustrate  by  living  types)  the  conscien- 
tious erudition  of  Mr.  Gilbert,  in  a  cognate 
subject,  with  something  of  Dr.  Haughton's  light 
magnetic  touch,  and  Ur.  Douglas  Hyde's  enthu- 
siastic cultivation  of  the  living  Gaelic,  would 
bring  provincialisms  to  an  authoritative  standard, 
would  prune  the  language  of  its  decayed  con- 
sonants, purify  the  style  of  the  slovenly  copyists 
and  story-tellers  according  to  modern  canons  of 
variety  and  elegance,  and  create  a  new  National 
literature — whether  in  the  Gaelic  tongue  or  the 
English — enriched  with  the  genius,  warmth, 
sincerity,  and  quaint  mountain  charm  of  the  old. 
Nor  need  its  mission  stop  here.  There  would 
be  the  broken  chords  of  the  world-dispersed 
Irish  race  to  be  taken  up  and  attuned ;  there 
would  be  all  the  gracious  accessories  of  National 
life  to  blossom  again  in  its  sunshine— the  re- 
awakening of  Irish  music,  the  painting  of  the 
tender  Irish  landscapes,  and  the  all  but  unknown 
art  of  drawing  a  genuine  Irish  peasant,  the  re- 


126 


CELTIA. 


[August,  1901. 


habilitation  of  a  National  drama,  the  amassing 
of  priceless  Irish  historical  material  now  being 
consumed  by  the  moths  in  English  libraries  or 
foreign  monasteries ;  the  making  the  evening 
valleys  ring  again  with  the  innocent  glee  of  the 
Kerry  dance,  and  the  plains  of  Tara  with  the 
shouts  of  the  ancient  festivals  and  pastimes.  Is 
it  even  too  bold  a  vision  of  far-off  years  to  dream 
of  a  time  when,  passing  the  stormy  Moyle  once 
more  into  the  Scottish  isles  and  glens,  the  chil- 
dren of  the  Irish  Gael  might  draw  closer  even 
than  recent  events  have  drawn  those  bonds  of 
blood  and  clanship  which  once  bound  us  to  our 
Scottish  soldier  colonists  who  conquered  with 
Angus  and  knelt  to  Columkille  ? — nay,  spread- 
ing still  further  a-field  and  a-main,  discover  new 
nations  of  blood  relations  in  our  near  cousins  of 
the  Isle  of  Man  and  our  farther  cousins  among 
the  misty  mountains  of  Wales  and  the  old  world 
cities  of  Brittany ;  and  combining  their  tradi- 
tions, their  aspirations,  and  genius  with  the  ever- 
growing Celtic  element  with  which  we  have 
penetrated  the  New  World,  confront  the  Giant 
Despair  which  is  preying  upon  this  aged  cen- 
tury, body  and  soul,  with  a  world-wide  Celtic 
league,  with  faith  and  wit  as  spiritual,  with 
valour  as  dauntless,  and  sensibilities  as  unspoilt 
as  when  all  the  world  and  love  were  young  ? 
It  will  have  to  be  proven  that  the  lan- 
guage of  our  fathers  is  a  pleasure  and  a  luxury 
to  the  Celtic  tongue  and  brain,  even  as  the 
hurling  and  the  hunting  sports  of  our  fathers 
have  been  proven  to  be  an  exhilaration  to  Celtic 
brawn  and  muscle.  Poor  human  nature  will 
have  to  be  convinced  that  a  knowledge  of  the 
Irish  language,  in  place  of  being  a  thing  to  blush 
for  and  disown,  a  mark  of  inferiority  to  be  con- 
cealed like  the  faint  dark  circle  around  the 
finger-nails  of  the  octoroon,  ought  to  be  the  first 
object  of  an  Irish  Nationalist's  young  ambition, 
a  new  sense,  a  delicious  exercise  of  the  faculties, 
the  key  that  unlocks  to  him  the  old  palaces,  and 
the  old  hunting-grounds  of  his  dreams,  the  music 
which  comes  ringing  down  the  ages  from  the 
lips  of  the  saints  who  chanted  in  the  old  abbeys, 
of  the  warriors  whose  lusty  shouts  rang  over  the 
old  battlefields,  and  of  the  lovers  who  whispered 


by  the  haunted  Irish  springs.  Approached  thus 
with  the  loving  ardour  of  a  nation's  second  }outh, 
the  tongue  of  Tara  and  Kinkora  may  realise  the 
fond  prophecy  that  "  the  Gaelic  will  be  in  high 
repute  yet  among  the  music-loving  hosts  of 
Erinn,"  and  the  men  who  clung  to  it  when  it 
was  persecuted,  who  believed  in  it  when  if  was 
scorned,  who  in  the  w  atches  of  the  night  hoped 
on  beside  what  seemed  to  be  its  bed  of  death, 
may  yet  taste  the  reward  of  knowing  that  they 
have  preserved  unto  the  happier  coming  time  a 
language  which  will  be  the  well-spring  of  a  racier 
National  poetrj-,  National  music,  National  paint- 
ing, and  of  that  richer  spiritual  life  of  simplicity, 
of  equality,  of  good-fellowship,  of  striving  after 
the  higher  and  holier  ideals,  with  which  the 
Celtic  race  alone  seems  to  have  the  promise  of 
brightening  the  future  of  a  disenchanted  world. 


The  Fleming Coa\panion5hip 


The  first  meeting  of  the  Sub-Court  of  Manag'ement  of 
the  Fleming'  Companionship  was  held  on  June  28  at  22 
Marlborough-street,  Cork,  the  following  composing  the 
Sub-Court : — Misses  E.  Bergin,  Lily  Leonard,  Nita  Leonard, 
Elise  Murphy,  Isabella  D.  Tuckey;  Messrs.  O.  J.  Bergin, 
B.A. ;  J.  Delaney,  J.  T.  Jago,  B.  Kelleher,  John  Muqjhy, 
John  J.  Murphy,  and  John  S.  Wayland.  The  correspon- 
dence laid  before  the  Sub-Court  made  it  clear  that  Denis 
Fleming's  old  friends  and  fellow-workers  were  anxious  not 
only  to  see  the  Fleming  Memorial  completed,  but  also  to 
engage  in  the  permanent  task  of  keeping  Fleming's  work 
alive.  The  Companionship  was  projected  last  year,  imme- 
diately after  Fleming's  death,  to  form  a  bond  of  union 
among  his  old  comrades  and  the  admirers  of  the  services 
he  rendered  to  the  Gaelic  language.  The  chief  means 
adopted  will  be  the  extension  of  the  Gortrua  system  among 
children  under  twelve,  and  the  encouragement  of  the 
systematic  cultivation  of  Gaelic  by  persons  over  that  age. 
The  chief  points  dealt  with  at  the  meeting  related  to  the 
allotment  of  the  work  of  the  Companionship,  the  methods 
of  dealing  with  the  growing  correspondence,  the  question 
of  appointing  delegates  to  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  in 
August,  and  the  spreading  of  information  regarding  the 
Gortrua  system.  The  laws  of  the  Companionship  were 
practically  completed  last  year,  and  the  following  were  ap- 
pointed as  a  minor  Court  to  settle  the  final  details  : — O.  J. 
Bergin,  J.  T.  Jago,  Elise  Murphy,  John  Murphy,  and  John 
J.  Murphy.  The  correspondence  of  the  Companionship 
has  already  extended  beyond  Ireland  to  many  places  in 
Great  Britain  and  .\merica,  and  its  constitution  is  such  as 
to  enable  every  companion,  no  matter  where  resident,  to 
share  in  the  work  and  to  have  a  voice  in  the  general  con- 
trol, especially  in  the  section  of  the  Companionship  in 
which  he  is  most  interested.  All  letters  may  be  addressed 
to  the  Seanchaidhe,  J.  T.  Jago,  7  Maymount.  Friar's  Walk, 
Cork,  or  to  the  .Assistant  Seanchaidhe,  John  J.  Murphy,  84 
Dublin  road,  Belfast.  The  next  meeting  of  the  Sub-Court 
will  be  held  about  the  middle  of  August. 


AtJGUST,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


12; 


Gaelic   Translation    of    a 
Breton    Love   Song. 


[Our  readers  have  already  had  an  interchange  of 
compliments  between  Welsh  and  Irish  bards  in  the 
shape  of  mutual  translations.  The  following,  culled 
from  the  Highland  News,  should  lead  to  a  similar  ex- 
change between  Scotland  and  Brittany.] 

ORAN-GAOIL  BREATUNNACH. 

Tha  mi  saoitsinn  nach  ro-e61ach  Gaidheil  na  h-Alba  air 
birdachd  an  luchd-daimh,  na  Breatunnaich,  luchd-aiteach- 
aidh  na  h-earrainn  sin  de  'n  Fhraing  ris  an  abrar  'n  an  teanga 
fein  "  Breiz-izel" — is  e  sin  ri  radh  "  Breatunn-iosail." 

O  chionn  beagan  laithean,  bha  mi  a  toirt  siila  air  oran- 
gaoil  a  bha  cho  anabarrach  boidheach  'n  a  chruth  agus  gu 
'n  do  chuir  mi  romham  'eadar-theangachadh  gu  Gaidhlig, 
a  chum  's  gu'm  faod  ar  luchd-dfithcha  a  leughadh  'n  an 
c&nain  mhilis  fein.  •  Ach  bho'n  nach  bard  mi,  is  feudar 
dhaibh  bhi  toilichte.Je  rosg  cruaidh,  tioram. 

'N  am  bheachd-sa,  tha  an  t-6ran  so  gle  choltach,  aird6igh 
no  dh4,  ri  bArdachd  Eoghain  Mhic-CoUa,  clarsair  binn  na 
h-Earraghaidheil. 

"  Na  innsibh  do  neach  fo'n  ghrein, 
A  h-e6in  bheaga, 
Gu'n  do  ghabh  mi  Herriedd 
Gu  bhi  mo  leannan  dileas  ; 
Na  innsibh  gur  Herriedd 
Mo  mhile  gradh. 

Tha  leadan  Herriedd'air  dhath 

Nan  duilleagan  marbha  ; 

Tha  a  dk  shiil 

Cho  germ  ris  an  speur, 

Agus  'n  a  h-anail  tha 

F4ile  ci!lbhraidh  na  meala. 

Airson  fait  Herriedd  bheirinn, 

Gach  uite  frith  a  ta  air  aghaidh  na  talmhainn  ; 

Airson  a  dk  shill 

Cheirinn  na  reuhan  neamhaidh  ; 

Airson  aoin  ph6ig  dhi 

Bheirinn  le  de6in  P^ras  fein," 

W.   H. 


(From  the  Welsh  "  Englyaion  y  Clywed.") 
I. 

A  glywaist  ti  a  gant  gwr  call, 

Yn  cynghori  gwas  anghall  P 

A  wnel  ddrwg,  arhoed  y  llall. 
Hast  thou  heard  that  which  the  wise  man  sang, 
Advising  a  foolish  youth  P 
He  that  doth  one  evil,  let  him  await  the  other. 


A  glywaist  ti  a  g&nt  y  fronfraith  f 
Pan  dramwyych  dros  ddiffaith 
Na  fid  elyn  dy  gydymaith. 
Hast  thou  heard  that  which  the  thrush  sang  P 
When  thou  travel'st  over  a  wilderneBs 
Let  not  an  enemy  be  thy  compaoion. 


A  glywaist  ti  a  gant  y  beleu 

Gyda'r  adar  yn  chwareu  ? 

Fob  hir  nychdod  i  angeu. 
Hast  thou  heard  that  which  the  titmouse  sang 
Playing  with  the  birds  P 
Every  long  languishment  is  unto  death. 

IV. 

A  glywaist  ti  a  gant  y  pysg 

Wrth  ymdrafful  ymhlith  y  gwrysg  ? 

Trech  anian  nag  addysg. 

Hast  thou  heard  that  which  the  fishes  sang 

Darting  amongst  the  reeds  ? 

Nature  is  mightier  than  instruction. 

Arthur  Hughes 
Clwt  y  Bont,  Arfon. 

01  Cre  ta  Gloyr? 


"As  ere  ta  gloyr,  agh  aalid  ennym  vie, — 
Ennym  !  ta  myr  y  gall  ta  sheidey  shaghey  ? 
Shoh  moylley  'n  phobble,  my  she  moylley  shen. 
Son  cre  ta'n  pobble,  agh  jiornage  anreaghit, — 
Earroo  neuchinjagh,  ta  son  jannoo  mooar 
Jeh  nheeghyn  eddrym  nagh  vel  toikhin  scansh  ; 
As  coontey  cad j  in  reddyn  ta  feeu  arrym. 
T'ad  moylley  as  t'ad  ooashlagh  shen  nagh  n'ione 

daue ; 
As  shen  t'ad  gloyragh  jiu,  t'ad  jiooldey  mairagh ; 
Cha  's  00  eer  quoi,  agh  eer  myr  tadyr  leeidit ; 
Fer  er  fer  elley   g'eiyrt,   myr  quoiee   trooid 

doarlish. 
As  cre'n  cooilleen  t'ayns  soiagh  vooar  nyn  Iheid? 
Dy  veaghey  er  nyn  ennal, —  goo  yn  sleih  ! 
Marvanee  Iheaystagh,  myr  y  gheay  neuhiggyr ' 
Quoi  echey  ta  resoon  veagh  blakey  lurg  oc  ? 
Lioroo  dy  ve  Iheamysit  te  moylley." 

OH!  WHAT  IS  GLORY? 

(Ttanslation.) 
"  And  what  is  glory  but  the  radiance  of  a  name, — 
A  name  !  which,  as  a  vapour,  blows  unheeded 

byP 
This  is  the  people's  praise,  if  praise  it  be. 
For  what  is  the  people  ?     An  entangled  skein,  — 
•  A  fickle  mob;  who  greatly  prize 
Things  vain  and  worthless  ; 
While  they  condemn  what  merits  veneration. 
They  praise  and  they  esteem  the  things  they 
know  not. 


128 


CELTIA. 


[August,  1901. 


And  whom  they  praise  to-day,  they  blame  to- 
morrow ; 

They  know  not  whom,  but  just  as  they  are  led  ; 

One  following  another,  as  geese  through  a  gap. 

And  what  advantage  is  in  the  esteem  of  such  ? 

To  live  upon  their  breath, — the  people's  praise  ! 

Poor  wavering  mortals,  as  the  wind  inconstant ! 

Who  is  it  has  reason  would  be  gaping  after 
them  ? 

Their  blame  is  commendation. 

This  fugitive  production  from  the  pen  of  a  Manx  clergy- 
man (the  Rev.  T.  Stephen)  appeared  many  years  ago  in  an 
insular  newspaper.  It  is  considered  to  be  one  of  the  finest 
specimens  of  Manx  blank  verse  extant. 


Breton  "  Feis  Ceoils." 


We  are  pleased  to  hoar  that  during  the  past 
month  a  troupe  of  Breton  bards,  Theodore  Botrel 
and  his  wife,  Taldir  Jaffrennou,  Ar  Berre,  Ker- 
angwe,  Sagory,  Denmad  and  Qwas,  have  made  a 
"  tourn^e "  through  the  chief  towns  of  Higher 
and  Lower  Brittany,  Botrel  singing  his  French 
pongs,  80  popular  in  France,  and  Taldir  and  his 
friends  their  Breton  gwerz  and  sones.  This  is 
the  first  time  that  Breton  language  appears  at  the 
grand  theatres,  and  with  the  greatest  success  in 
every  town.  Successively  from  July  6  to  July  26 
the  bards  visited  Nantes  (salle  des  Enfants  Nan- 
tais),  Vannes  (salle  St.  Francois),  Lorient  (cercle 
Philotechnique  et  cercle  Catholique),  Quimper 
(salle  Jeanne  d'Arc),  Brest  (Grand  Theatre), 
Landerneau  (Patronage),  Morlaix  (Grand  Theatre), 
Saint- Brieuc  (Theatre),  and  Saint-Malo.  Theirs 
has  been  a  triumphal  progress  which  will  do  much 
good  to  the  language  and  to  the  Celtic  movement 
in  Brittany,  especially  among  the  distinguished 
society. 

This  shows  that  the  progress  of  the  movement 
in  Breiz  is  not  a  superficial  one,  but  that  it  is  well 
conducted  by  young  men,  who  never  doubted  of 
success.      Fortuna  juvat  audaces. 


There  is  a  rumour  that  one  of  (he  best  mixed  choirs  of 
Wales,  the  Holyhead  Harmonic  Society,  will  sing  at  the 
Congress. 

The  National  Literary  Society,  the  leading  literary  asso- 
ciation of  Dublin,  is  preparing  to  give  a  reception  to  the 
Congress  delegates. 

At  the  second  "  Ceilidh  "  of  the  Celtic  Association  on 
July  26,  which  was  most  successful,  twelve  of  the  members 
wore  Irish  costume. 


DETAILS  DU  VOYAGE  A   DUBLIN 
de  Saint  Malo  et  de  Paris. 

Le  bateaux  partissent  de  Saint  Malo  pour  Southampton 
les  lundis,  mercredis,  et  \'endredis  soirs  (enlre  6  et  12 
heures),  et  de  inom.^  pour  le  voyage  de  retour. 

Dur.''e  du  voy.ige  :  8  heures  sur  mer  et  3  heures  de 
chemin  de  for  a  Londres.  , 

Prix  du  billet  de  retour,  Saint  Malo  a  Londres  (pour  i  mois), 

52  francs  (minimum). 

Paris  a  Londres,  par  Douvres 

(tous  les  jours). 

soir.  soir. 

Paris. ..d^p.     3.25  90      |       Londres     dep.     2.45     9.0 

Londres  arr.    11.5  5.40    |       Paris  arr.  11.10     5.50 

soir  matin.  soir.     matin. 

Prix  du  billet  de  retour  :  47  francs. 

Londres  ( Eiis/oii )  1)  Dublin,  pur  Rugby,  Staff,ird,  Chester, 

Holyhead,  and  Kingstoii<». 

Londres  ...  dep.    8.30  mat.  8.45  soir. 

Dublin  ...  arr.     5.35  soir,  6.0    mat. 

Dublin  ...  Akp.    S.o    mat.  7.45  soir. 

Londres  ...  arr.     5.45  soir.  6.10  mat. 

(Except^  les  dimanches)    (Tous  les  jours) 
Prix  du  billet  de  retour  :  59  francs. 
2J  heures  sur  mer. 
Pour   le   Congr^s    Pan-Celtique,  il  faut    parlir   de   Saint 
Malo  vendredi,  16  aoi^t,  de  Paris  18  aoiit  soir. 

De  retour,  on  part  de  Dublin  le  dimanche  soir,  25  aofit, 
1901. 


MUSIC  AT  THE  CONGRESS. 

The  feast  of  music  will  be  charming  and  unique.  Among 
artistes  from  over  sea  we  are  able  to  announce  "  Telynores 
Lleifiad,"  Mrs.  Gruffydd  Richards,  Mr.  Pedr  James,  and 
"  Telynores  Gwalia,  "  for  harp  and  pennillion  singing;  Mr. 
Roderick  Macleod  of  Inverness  and  Miss  Maclean  of  Glas- 
gow; Miss  Wood's  quartet  from  Man;  and  Miss  MacBride 
with  the  Highland  harp.  At  home,  we  shall  have  the  Con- 
gress choir  singing  the  national  songs  of  the  five  nations, 
and  a  number  of  first-class  Dublin  artistes,  including  Mrs. 
Cosslett-Heller,  whose  adopted  country  is  Ireland,  though 
her  native  country  is  Wales. 


BOARD  AND  LODGING. 

Arrangements  are  being  made  to  issue  boarding 
coupons,  available  at  various  hotels  and  boarding  houses 
in  Dublin,  at  the  rate  of  5s.,  6s.,  or  7s.  per  day  according 
to  accommodation  and  meals  provided.  These  coupons 
can  be  purchased  irom  the  As.sociation  in  advance,  or  at 
the  Antient  Concert  Rooms  on  arrival.  The  largest  hotels 
in  Dublin  are  the  Shelbourne  in  Stephen's  Green  and  the 
Metropole  in  Sackville-street.  Their  terms  range  from 
1 2s.  per  day  upwards.  ^ 


We  have  received  the  first  number  of  ^w  Bard,  the  new 
bi-lingual  monthly  edited  by  the  Hon.  Stuart  Erskine.  It 
is  excellently  got  up,  and  we  shall  have  a  good  deal  to  say 
about  it  in  our  next  issue. 


We  must  apologise  to  our  readers  for  the  delay  in  issuing 
this  month's  Celtia.  It  was  due  to  over-pressure  of  work 
for  the  Congress.  Next  is.sue  will  be  the  "Congress 
Number,"  containing  full  reports  and  illustrations  of  the 
Congress. 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


Vol.  T. 


DUBLIN,  1st  SEPTEMBER,  1901. 


No.  9. 


CALON      WRTH      GALON." 

— ■ ♦  >^  ♦ . 

"ONAN   HAG  OL." 


HE  First  Pan-Celtic  Con- 
gress has  come  and  gone. 
From  first  to  last  it  has 
been  a  magnificent  suc- 
cess, far  surpassing  the 
most  sanguine  expectations  of  its  organizers. 
The  number  and  distinction  of  the  delegates 
and  visitors,  the  amount  of  valuable  information 
gathered,  the  enthusiasm,  the  public  interest, 
and  the  glorious  weather  all  combined  to  trans- 
figure the  first  General  Council  of  the  Celtic 
Race,  and  make  it  an  event  whose  memory  will 
endure  as  long  as  the  Race  itself.  The  Pan- 
Celtic  procession  was  an  artistic  triumph  and 
an  imposing  demonstration  of  Celtic  unity.  In 
that  judgment  even  our  severest  critics  are 
agreed.  The  sectional  meetings  were  of  profound 
and  practical  interest.  The  concerts  were  most 
enjoyable,  and  were  the  occasions  of  demonstra- 
tions of  a  volume  of  spontaneous  and  unrestrained 
enthusiasm  such  as  we  should  not  have  thought 
possible  in  this  early  stage  of  the  Pan -Celtic 
movement.  The  visft  of  the  Welsh  Gorsedd 
and  of  the  Holyhead  Harmonic  Society  marked 
an  epoch  in  the  relations  between  Wales  and 


Ireland  which  will  have  far-reaching  effects. 
The  building  of  the  Lia  Ciiieil,  the  reception  of 
the  Highland,  Manx,  and  Breton  delegates,  the 
Cornish  debate,  and  the  successful  revival  of 
the  Irish  national  costume  were  events  which 
will  leave  an  indelible  impression  upon  the  long 
Celtic  memorj'.  The  Congress  is  a  solid 
achievement.  It  is  a.  fait  accompli,  an  historical 
fact  which  will  have  to  be  reckoned  with  in  the 
future.  It  has  shown  that  a  Celtic  union  is  not 
a  chimera,  but  a  practical  reality  capable  of  a 
great   and  beneficial  development. 


One  of  the  most  pleasing  features  of  the 
Congress  was  the  hearty  reception  given  to  the 
strangers  by  the  citizens  of  Dublin.  From  the 
Lord  Mayor  downwards,  the  hospitable 
Dubliners  vied  with  each  other  in  endeavouring 
to  make  our  guests  welcome,  and  yve  are  sure 
that  the  city  on  the  Liffey  has  left  a  very 
favoivable  impression  on  the  delegates,  most  of 
whom  paid  their  first  visit  on  this  occasion. 
The  Spirit  of  the  Nations  was  in  the  air,  and 
the  various  national  garbs  worn  did  much  to 


130 


CELTIA. 


Sbptismbkk,  lyul. 


emphasise  it.  The  Bretons  with  their  bragou- 
braz,  chupen,  and  broad-brimmed  ribboned  hats, 
were  the  heroes  of  the  day.  The  Highland 
garb,  exempHfied  most  gorgeously  in  Mr. 
Theodore  Napier's  costume,  was  more  familiar 
but  not  less  welcome,  and  when  a  Breton  was 
heard  cheering  a  Highlander  for  whistling  the 
Welsh  National  Anthem  in  the  streets  of  Dublin, 
the  bond  of  fraternity  appeared  strong  enough 
to  withstand  the  shocks  of  all  time. 

One  of  the  most  important  events  of  the  week 
^was  the  Paper  read  by  Professor  Kuno  Meyer 
on  "  The  Present  State  of  Celtic  Studies."  It 
was  just  such  contributions  as  this  that  we 
would  have  in  our  ideal  Congress — scholarly, 
precise,  and  full  of  information  and  suggestion. 
It  is  encouraging  to  be  told  that  the  number  of 
well  equipped  students  of  Celtic  lore  is  increas- 
ing, and  that  Wales  and  Ireland  are  foremost 
among  the  Celtic  nations  in  the  cultivation  of 
their  national  inheritance.  When  the  time 
comes  that  "  even  Professor  Mahaffy "  throws 
in  his  lot  with  Irish  Ireland,  we  shall  have  to 
recollect  how  much  we  owe  to  German  scholar- 
ship. Professor  Zimmer's  declaration  that 
modern  Celtic  literature  takes  rank  with  the 
most  beautiful  of  modern  literatures  is  gratifying 
to  us,  however  much  it  may  surprise  and  even 
shock  the  Anglomaniac.  His  suggestion  with 
regard  to  the  publication  of  a  bibliography  of 
modern  Celtic  literature  is  being  followed  up 
in  this  issue,  and  will  show  a  practical  step 
in  that  direction. 

The  Exhibition  of  Modern  Celtic  Literature 
was  a  feature  of  the  Congress  which  might  with 
advantage  be  further  developed.  Exhibits  were 
furnished  by  Messrs.  Gill  &  Sons ;  Hodges, 
Figgis,  &  Co ;  Hughes  &  Sons,  Wrexham ; 
Patrick  Geddes  &  Co.,  Edinburgh  ;  Broadbent 
and  Co.,  Douglas  ;  and  Rene  Prud'homme,  Saint 
Brieuc.  Objects  of  historical  interest  were  also 
kindly  exhibited  by  Lord  Castletown,  Lord 
Inchiqiiin,  the  O'Conor  Don,  Mr.  A.  S. 
MacBride,  Professor  Geddes,  and  Miss  Emily 
Lawless.  The  matter  of  direct  communica- 
tion by  steamer  between  Ireland  and  Brittany 
led  to  an  interesting  debate,  which  will  probably 
have  a  practical  outcome.       In   any  case,  no 


effort  will  be  spared  to  bring  it  about.  The 
Celtic  Association  will  have  its  hands  full,  but 
it  has  many  willing  helpers,  and  the  work  is 
its  own  most  glorious  reward. 


The  Congress  is  to  be  a  permanent  insti- 
tution. Whether  it  be  annual  or  not  remains 
to  be  seen.  But  we  are  to  have  another  Irish 
Congress  in  1904,  or  thereabouts,  and  a  Con- 
gress is  proposed  for  next  year  at  Douglas  or  Peel. 
The  policy  of  throwing  all  the  Celtic  forces 
into  the  "gap  of  danger"  is  wise  and  spirited, 
and  the  Manx  Congress  should  be  in  every 
way  worthy  of  the  record  established  in  Dublin. 
Fom  the  point  of  view  of  steamer  and  boarding 
facilities  and  halls,  and  landscape  attractions, 
no  place  could  be  more  fortunately  chosen  than 
Douglas.  If  the  result  of  the  negotiations 
with  the  Manx  people  is  satisfactory  we  shall 
look  forward  to  the  Second  Pan-Celtic  Con- 
gress with  the  greatest  hope  and  glad 
expectancy. 


We  cannot  help  regretting  that  the  Congress 
declined,  by  34  votes  to  22,  to  recognise 
Cornwall  as  a  Celtic  nation.  But,  after  all,  the 
question  is  only  postponed  till  next  year.  The 
Cornish  case  was  well  fought  by  Mr.  Arnall 
and  by  Mr.  Duncombe-Jewell's  eloquent  and 
spirited  paper — the  most  powerful  and  pathetic 
plea  for  a  nationality  we  have  ever  read.  The 
author  writes :  "  Of  course  the  local  comment 
on  the  decision  of  the  Congress  is  that  no 
vote  of  its  members  can  ever  make  Cornwall 
anything  but  a  Celtic  Nation.  'Not  the 
Almighty  Himself  says  one  writer,  'can  make 
a  Cornishman  anything  but  a  Celt  now,'  The 
Congress  has  given  an  enormous  impetus  to 
the  language  and  national  movement  here.  I 
have  been  overwhelmed  by  applications  for 
membership  of  the  Celtic-Cornish  Society, 
and  by  offers  of  subscriptions  towards  publishing 
the  new  Grammar  and  Dictionary.  At  The 
next  Congress  Cornwall  will  be  represented. 
Our  delegates  will  address  the  Congress  in 
Cornish,  and,  personally,  I  will  bring  over  a 
team  of  plaj'ers  to  give  an  exhibition  of  our 
national  game  of  '  Hurling  with  the  Silver 
Ball.'"  Bravo,  Cornwall !  Your  flag  shall  be 
unfurled,  and  your  stone  shall  crown  the 
LlA    CiNEIL ! 


Skpikmbb  <,  1901.J 


CELTIA. 


131 


The  Fan-Celtic  Procession. 

On  Tuesday  the  ongress  was  inaugurated  bv  a  series 
of  most  impressive  and  imposing  ceremonies  at  the  Mansion 
House.  From  nine  o'clock  the  delegates,  attired  in  the 
various  national  costumes,  began  to  arrive  at  the  lawn  at  the 
rear  of  the  Round  Room  of  the  Mansion  House.  Delegates 
from  Brittany,  Wales,  the  Isle  of  Man,  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland,  as  well  as  the  Irish  delegates,  arrived  in  quick 
succession,  and  shortly  before  the  hour  announced  for  the 
opening  of  the  proceedings,  Hwfa  Mon,  the  Archdruid  of 
Wales,  clothed  in  his  magnificent  white  robes,  and  attended 
by  Mr.  T.  H.  Thomas,  the  Herald  Bard  of  the  Gorsedd  ami 
Gwynedd,  both  arrayed  in  their  robes,,  arrived  upon  the 
lawn  and  took  his  j)lace  under  the  shallow  of  the  Gorsedd 
Banner,  which  had  been  raised  within  the  circle  which  had 
been  railed  off  for  the  Druids,  Bards,  and  other  persons  of 
<listinction  assisting  at  the  Gorsedd.  Following  the  Arch- 
druid came  the  Right  Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor  ol  Dublin,  at- 
tended by  the  Sword  ami  Mace  Bearers,  all  in  their  official 
robes,  and  closely  followed  by  many  Aldermen  and  Coun- 
cillors in  their  robes.  Lord  Castletown  of  U)>per  Ossory, 
President  of  the  Celtic  Assoc-iation,  accompanied  by  the 
princii)al  officials  of  the  Association,  were  als.)  present,  and 
took  an  active  part  in  the  arrangements.  Others  present  in- 
cluded : — Sir  Gerald  Dease,  D.L.  ;  the  Hon.  W.  Gibson, 
the  High  Sheriff  of  Dublin;  Hon.  Martin  Morris,  M.P.  ; 
Councillors  Hutchinson,  Henry  Brown,  Crozier,  Lvon,  Bris- 
coe, M'Cabe,  Brady,  Corrigan,  Little,  Irwin,  Peter  O'Hara, 
O'Neill,  Alderman  Clerald  O'Reilly,  Alderman  Hennessy,  Sir 
Thomas  Braily,  Mr.  Standish  O'Grady,  Mr.  Garrett  Begg, 
Mr.  Charles  Dawson,  Mr.  J.  Howard  Parnell,  City  ilarshal ; 
Rev.  M.  Close. 

The  Archdruid,  standing  on  the  Maen  Llog,  pronounced 
the  ancient  Gorseild  praver  in  a  voice  full  of  feeling  and 
expression. 

Several  of  the  bards,  including  Gwynedd,  Cadvan,  Chief 
Bard  of  the  Crorsedd  ;  Alexander  Carmichael,  V.  Jaffrennou 
(Brittany),  F.  W.  O'Connell,  B.A.,  hon.  sec.  Celtic  Associa- 
tion, and  others  delivered  short  addre.sses  in  Celtic. 

GWYNF.DD,  then  addressing  those  assembled  in  Knglish, 
siiil  they  all  knew  very  well  that  Welsh  was  the  language  of 
the  Gorsedd,  but  occasionally  they  allowed  visitors  to  address 
the  audience  in  any  language  they  might  understand.  Bv 
permission  of  the  Archdruid,  he  (Gwynedd)  was  allowed  here 
to-day  to  speak  a  few  words  in  a  foreign  tongue.  Now,  it 
might  be  asked  whv  they  had  come  there  to  DuBTin,  and 
what  were  the  objects  that  they  j>ursued  in  their  association. 
Some  people  had  been  asking  was  this  a  secret  societv. 
(Laughter.)  Well,  he  asked  them  to  look  up  and  behold  the 
sun  in  the  firmament  of  heaven,  and  if  there  was  a  societv 
under  the  canopy  ol  heaven  to  which  the  title  secret  society 
could  not  be  applied,  it  was  the  C>orse<ld  of  the  I'rincip.ditv 
of  Wales.  Their  motto  was: — "The  truth  against  the 
w'orld."  In  the  face  of  the  sun,  the  eye  of  light,  they  had 
nothing  to  hide,  but  everything  to  be  made  manifest.  Thev 
were  there  to  congratulate  their  fellow-Celts  in  Ireland  ui>on 
the  successful  starting  of  their  association.  Thev  had  for 
many  years  in  the  Principality  of  Wales  cherishefl  every- 
thing connected  with  their  country,  with  their  naionality, 
and  with  their  language.  They  had  always  paifl  special  at- 
tention to  the  literature  of  their  country,  its  poetry  and  its 
music  especially,  anf!  thev  were  very  glafl  to  find  now  that 
other  branches  of  the  (.'eltic  family  were  working  in  the  same 
line.  (Hear,  hear.)  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  in 
forming  the  basis  and  groundwork  of  their  institutimis  thev 
kept  themselves  entirely  aloof  from  all  controversial  (|ues- 
tions — (hear,  hear) — affecting  religion  or  politics.  (Cheers.) 
They  were  there,  men  of  all  shades  of  political  opinion,  and 
of  all  .sects  in  religion,  but  all  united  in  the  one  thing,  to 
promote  the  welfare  of  their  pe<iple  and  to  make  more  perfect 
their  native  tongue — (hear,  hear) — and,  therefore,  support- 
ing the  literature  of  their  country.  They  provided  .i  sort  of 
educational  institution  throughout  the  length  and  brearllh  of 
the  land,  from  the  little  literary  meeting  in  the  country  to 
ih'  F.'steildfod  of  Wales.     They  is.s'.icd  every  veir  a  syllabus, 


in  order  to  encourage  home  reading  and  the  cultivation  of 
music  amongst  the  hills  and  valleys  of  the  Principality. 
Thereby  they  improved  themselves  and  their  people.  There- 
fore they  came  to  Dublin  to  welcome  the  institution  that  was 
started  in  Dublin,  and  they  were  delighted  to  find  that  so 
great  an  interest  was  taken  in  such  work  by  the  Irish  Celts, 
lliey  were  all  united.  They  were  kept  too  long  apart,  and 
they  rejoiced  now  that  efforts  again  were  made  to  bring 
thent  together  to  make  for  common  im]>r(jvement  of  the 
Celtic  family.  Long  might  they  in  Dublin  thrive,  and  their 
institution  prosper,  and  the  old  t.'eltic  languages  be  s])oken 
throughout  the  land. 

The  Archdruid  was  then  served  with  a  ilrink  from  the 
Ilirlas  Horn  by  Mrs.  Needham. 

The  Right  Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor  ol  Dublin  delivered 
a  short  address  of  welcome  in  Iri.sh  to  the  visitors. 

Investitures  by  the  Archdruid  foUoweil.  The  Lord  Mayor 
was  created  an  Ovate,  with  the  title  of  "Pen  Dulyn." 
O.hers  receiving  distinctions  were  F.  W.  O'Connell,  B.A.  ; 
Mr.  Carmichael,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Herbert  of  Llanover ;  Mr. 
Parczewski,  Mr.  Standish  O'tlrady,  upon  whom  was  con- 
ferred the  title   Lienor  Gwerin,  and   Miss  F'ournier. 

The  boys  from  the  Artane  School  then  blew  a  blast  upon 
their  trumpets,  ami  th?  ceremony  in  the  Mansion  Hous;  con- 
cluded. 

The  delegates,  after  this,  forined  up  in  processional  order 
and  marched  from  the  Mansion  House  through  D.iwson- 
s;reet,  Nass.iu-street,  College  Green,  College-street,  and 
(ireat  Brunswick-street,  to  the  Antient  Concert  Rooius,  to 
attend   the  Con<^ress. 

The  following  was  the  order: — First  came  a  body  of 
Mounted  Metrojxilitan  Police,  and  then  followed  a  Welsh 
Bard.  Ne.xt  came  Mr.  Fournier  in  national  costume.  Then 
the  Gorsedd  Banner,  Manx  delegates,  i5reton  delegates. 
Highland  delegates,  the  Welsh  Barilic  Gorsedd,  Ovates 
(green).  Bards  (blue),  Druiils  (white),  the  Hirlas  Horn,  the 
Gorsedd  Sword,  the  Archrlruid,  in  a  carriage  and  accom- 
panied by  Gwynedd  and  the  Herald  Bard  of  Wales;'  Welsh 
delegates,  the  Lia  Cineil,  the  President,  Irish  pipers,  Irish 
Committee,  Irish  delegates.  Sword  and  Mace  of  the  City  of 
Dublin,  Aldermen  and  Councillors,  the  Lord  Mayor,  and 
then  followed  a  number  of  distinguished  visitors  in  carriages. 

The  streets  on  both  sides  all  along  the  line  of  route  were 
crowded  with  peo])le,  who  watched  with  the  utmost  interest 
the  progress  of  the  procession. 

OPENING  OF  THF:  CONGRESS. 

The  Congress  assembled  at  the  Antient  Concert  Rooms 
at  hall-past  twelve  o'clock.  Before  the  proceedings  opened 
:i  large  pillar  stone  in  five  parts  was  erected  in  front  of  the 
platform  to  represent  the  five  Celtic  nationalities.  Five 
delegates,  rejiresenting  the  five  -nationalities  then  came  for- 
ward, and  placing  their  Ininds  on  the  stone,  ilelivered  a 
short  :iddress  to  the  audience. 

Lord._Castletovvn  presideil.  There  were  also  present:  — 
The  Lord  Mayor,'  the  O'Conor  Don,  Hon.  Martin  Morris, 
M.P.  ;  Count  Plunkett,  AMerman  Cotton,  High  Sheriff; 
T.  O.  Russell,  P.  J.  Geoghegan,  hon.  treas.  ;  the  hon.  Wm. 
C;ibson,  Mrs^_Nee(lh:im,  Right  Rev.  Monsignor  Molloy,  A. 
Percival  Graves,  Sir  Thomas  Brady,  Miss  Geraldine  Haverty, 
Messrs.  E.  E.  Fournier,  and  F.  W.  O'Connell,  hon.  sees. 

Amongst  the  delegates  present  were  :  — 

National  Literary  Society — Mrs.  James  Duncan,  Messrs. 
Brendan  Rogers,  W.  B.   Baker,  W.  A.  Henderson. 

Society  for  the  Preservation  o(  the  Irish  Language — Count 
Plunkett,  Messrs.  O'Ratigan,  C.K.;  J.  J.  MacSweenev,  — 
Halligan,  and  Rev.   Myxwell  Close,  M.A. 

Fleming  Companionshii) — Mr.  J.  J.  Murphy,  Miss  E.  Mur- 
phy, Mr.  Hurley. 

Highland  Delegates— Messrs.  A.  S.  M'Bride,  J. P.;  Mal- 
colm M'Farlane,  Klderslie  ;  Jas.  Grant,  Glasgow;  Dr.  Ding- 
wall, Glasgow  ;  Neill  Orr,  Islay  ;  Th.  Napier,  F.<linburgh  ;  R. 
Grant,  Glasgow  ;  Archibald  Sinclair,  Cei/u  Press,  Glasgow  ; 
W.  Monro,  Glasgow ;  Alexander  Carmichael,  Miss  Car- 
michael, Eogh:in,  K.  Carmichael,  Celtic  Union,  Gla.sgow ; 
Ruadhric     M'Farlane,     the     Hon.     Stuart     Rrskine,     Misses 


132 


CELTIA 


[September,  1^01 . 


M'Bride,  Miss  M'Lean,  Professor  Patrick  Geddes,  J.  Stuart 
Glennie,  Esq.,  Dr.  McGregor. 

Welsh  Delegates — Messrs.  T.  H.  Thomas,  Thomas  Evans, 
Cochfarf,  F.  Llewelyn  Jones,  Mrs.  Gruffydd  Richards,  I'rof. 
H.  H.  Johnson,  Mrs.  V.  Williams,  J.  Edwards,  Mrs.  Co.5lett- 
Heller,  Eifionydd  (Cofiadyr),  the  Misses  Williams,  Cadfan 
(Chief  Bard),  Mrs.  Gwynedd  Vaughan,  Beriah  Evans,  and 
Wm.   George. 

Bretons — M.  Le  Fustec,  M.  Jaffrennou,  M.  Vallee,  M. 
Lajat,  Madame  Lajat,  M.  Le  Berre. 

Manx — Miss  Joughin,  Miss  Morrison,  Peel,  L  of  M.) 

Letters  of  sympathy  were  received  from  Lord  Iveagh, 
Lord  Ardilaun,  IJr.  Stopford  Brooke,  The  O'Conor  Don, 
Lord  Windsor,  The  MacDermot,  Dr.  Wright,  ths  Celtic 
Association  of  Philadelphia,  Count  Plunkett,  Lord  Graham, 
Donald  MacKinnon,  Mr.  D.  S.  Shorter,  Lady  Menz!es,  Miss 
White,  Mr.  Thos.  Kelly,  Lord  Dunsan  lie.  Lady  Gregoryj 
Mr.  D.  M.  Campbell,  Mrs.  Mintern,  Mr.  H.  Concannon, 
Miss  Yule,  Mr.  A.  S.  Richardson  (The  Gael),  M.  Le  Goffic, 
M.  Le  Braz,  M.  Kerviler,  Canon  Savage. 

The  proceedings  started  with  short  addresses  from  the 
representatives    of  the  different  nationalities. 

Gwynedd,  treasurer  of  the  Welsh  Gorsedil,  s.iid  ihev  were 
laying  there  the  foundation  stone  of  United  Celtia. 

M.  LE  F'USTEC  (Paris),  speaking  in  I'.nglish  on  behalf  of 
Brittany,  said  he  wished  prosperity  and  long  life  to  the  Celtic 
Association,  and  he  hoped  that  the  Union  of  Celtia  would 
not  finish  before  the  war.     (Applause  and  laughter.) 

The  HON.  STUART  R.  ERSKINE,  representing  Scot- 
land, said  the  Celtic  movement  in  his  country  was  indis- 
s  ilubly  connected  with  the  prosperity  of  their  race.  They 
had  in  Scotland  a  variety  of  clans  and  bloods,  but  the  Celtic 
was  the  great  predominant  race,  which  had  impressed  its 
stamp  upon  the  s]ilendid  manhood  of  Scotland.      (Ap^'lause.) 

The  LORD  MAYOR,  representing  Ireland,  was  loudly 
applauded,  and  he  said  that  the  demonstration  thev  wit- 
usesed  that  day  woud,  in  his  judgment,  give  great  courage  in 
taking  up  with  enthusiasm  the  great  work  of  the  Celtic  move- 
ment. (Applause.)  The  movement  had  male  great  pro- 
gress in  the  country  during  the  past  few  years.  Thev  had 
got  over  the  maudlin  feeling  of  shame  which  made  Irishmen 
not  take  a  pride  in  the  his'ory,  language,  institutions,  cus- 
toms, and  dress  of  their  forefathers.  He  had  no  doubt  that 
the  movement  for  the  revival  of  the  ancient  language  and 
literature  of  Ireland  would  receive  great  assis.ance  from  the 
conference,  and  he  was  sure  when  their  next  meeting  was 
held  in  Dublin  they  would  find  a  greater  and  warmer  spirit 
of  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  the  people.  In  the  name  of  the 
citizens  of  all  creeds  and  classes  he  bade  them  all  a  cordial 
welcome  to  Dublin.     (Applause.) 

MISS  JOUGHIN  (Peel),  on  behalf  of  Manxland,  wished 
peace  and  prosperity  to  the  United  Celtia.     (Applause.) 

LORD  CASTLETOWN,  who  was  received  with  app'.aus;, 
in  the  course  of  his  address,  said: — When,  some  years  ago, 
I  was  asked  to  address  a  certain  learned  society  in  Dublin 
upon  the  question  of  our  Celtic  inheritance,  I  was  first 
alarmed  at  my  want  of  knowledge  of  the  subjec',  and  then, 
when  once  I  settled  to  work  upon  it,  at  the  vas;ness  of  the 
field.  Then  few  spoke  of  the  Celt,  now  he  is  in  everyone's 
mouth  ;  then  he  was  <lenied  an  existence,  now  he  has  proved 
it  in  the  most  substantial  manner,  by  coming  in  person  to  the 
ca])ital  of  Ireland,  and  holding  out  his  hand,  to  brother  and 
opponent  alike,  saying,  '•  I  am  here."  No  one  looking 
round  this  assembly  can  say  "there  are  no  Celts."  When 
they  are  convinced  that  there  are,  our  detractors  will  no 
doubt  then  say,  "no  one  has  any  right  to  the  name  of  Celt." 
This  is  just  one  of  the  great  objects  of  this  great  gathering, 
that  learned  men  of  all  countries  may  meet  together,  mav 
tell  each  other  wdiat  they  have  learnt,' what,  thev  know,  anil 
may  teach  it  to  others  less  learned  than  themselves  in  these 
matters,  may  remove  once  for  all  the  stigma  of  Celtic  vague- 
ness from  matters  ethnological,  and  prove  that,  given  a  cer- 
tain local  habitation,  a  man  is  more  likely  to  be  a  Celt  than 
anything  else.  But  this  is  the  cardinal  point  so  that  we  may 
know  each  other  better— this  is  the  i)rime  reasm  of  our  move- 


ment ;  if,  as  might  have  happened,  only  each  one  of  the 
nations  in  these  separate  countries  (the  legend-loving,  poeti- 
cal sons  of  our  fathers)  had  striven  to  keep  alight  the  lamps 
of  Celtdom,  the  flame  would  have  been  fanned  into  a  gleam 
for  some  few  years  longer,  now  and  then  I  cannot  help  feel- 
ing that,  oppressed  and  checked  by  the  world's  pressure,  it 
would  have  died  out  or  become  so  weak  as  to  be  incapable 
of  repetition.  If  the  many  millions  of  Celts  who  still  exist, 
and  are  increasing  daily,  will  unite  and  lift  their  voices  aloft 
and  say,  "We  are  one,"  then  I  say  the  close  of  this  century 
will  see  us  not  only  exis'.ent,  but  stronger  than  we  are  now 
at  its  dawning,  and  very  much  stronger,  if  we  may  judge  by 
the  pace  we  have  gone  in,  let  us  say,  the  last  six  years.  It 
was  in  1899  some  of  the  Celtic  spirits  of  Ireland  did  me 
the  honour  to  ask  me  to  address  them,  and  it  is  two  years 
ago  that  the  courteous  Welsh  gave  me  an  invitation  to  their 
great  festival,  and  a  title  as  their  honoured  guest.  Before 
that  we  had  formulated  the  idea  of  inviting  all  our  fellows 
in  race  to  a  great  meeting  in  the  Western  Isle,  and  since 
then,  li.tle  by  little,  the  movement  has  grown,  and  now, 
when  five  years  ago  the  language,  the  literature,  the  old 
history,  and  the  legend  of  this  country  was  hardly  thought 
of,  to-day  they  are  factors  in  our  national  life,  and  must,  at 
all  cos's,  be  counted  with  as  realities.  There  are  those  here 
who  will  speak  during  I  he  week  to  come  far  bet.er  than  I,  each 
one  on  their  own  great  topic — language,  dress,  archiology, 
manuscripts,  and  ethnology — the  hundred  and  one  questions 
of  burning  interest  to  us  all  when  we  look  back  to  the  days 
of  our  forefathers.  This  is  well,  but  I  would  have  you  also 
Iooa  forward.  We  must  not  in  precise  knowledge,  in  anti- 
(juarian  research,  in  the  re-establishment  of  our  language 
.and  our  literature,  lose  sight  of  our  spiritual  well-being. 
By  this  I  mean  the  better,  higher  part  of  our  nature  must  be 
cultivated  ;  not  the  mind  only,  the  head  ;   no;  the  heart, 

but  the  spirit,  and  I  say  this  because  it  is  in  this  I  believe 
to  be  the  greatest  beauty  of  our  Celtic  inheritance.  It  is 
well  to  obtain  distinction  in  mechanical  contrivance,  in  art, 
in  writing,  in  all  and  every  branch  of  science,  but  if  this  is 
won  by  loss  to  our  finer  nature  we  shall  have  gainsaiil  our 
better  self,  our  soul.  Thus  we  might,  or  we  may,  obtain 
the  whole  sense  of  beauty,  intinity  of  nature  which  seems 
never  to  come  to  some,  or  if  it  comes,  it  is  only  to  be  choked 
by  the  weeds  of  the  world.  It  is  the  longing  and  striving 
after  good,  it  is  the  vearning  and  knowledge  of  lonel  ness,  the 
power  of  abstraction  from  self ;  signs,  however,  ]>ainful  for 
the  moment,  which  are  the  indexes  by  which  we  may  know 
we  may  worship  at  the  shrine  of  Nature.  No'  to  the  true- 
born  Celt,  is  it  given  to  live  his  life  easilv.  Out  away  in  the 
West  one  rareh'  hears  a  laugh  ;  thev  are  a  s'range,  quiet, 
people,  as  you  of  Brittany  know,  and  the  men  of  the  Scotch 
and  Welsh  hills.  To  reflect,  to  muse,  to  know  oneself  and 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  ages,  this  is  power  ;  to  idealise,  to 
learn  never  of  the  old  in  the  midst  of  the  modern,  to  love  the 
spirits  of  the  air  that  breathe  only  to  the  few,  this  is  to 
stand  a  bulwark  against  the  paralysing  common  place  of 
these  later  days.  Is  all  to  be  only  for  practical  use,  for  get- 
ting on  in  the  world  ;  for  practical  purposes  must  all  be 
hurry  and  noise,  and  the  hasty  moving  from  place  to  place  ; 
will  none  remember  the  beautiful  words,  "thev  also  serve 
who  only  stand  and  wait,"  and  are  we  onlv  to  spend  our 
power  in  that  which  can  never  satisfy?  Come  with  me  to 
some  Western  isle,  to  the  land  of  Brittany,  the  hills  of  Scot- 
land and  Wales,  and  learn  with  me  what  I  mean.  "  To  do 
nothing  but  wander  over  miles  of  unprofitable  land,"  savs 
the  Utilitarian.  But  is  it  of  no  use  if  it  gives  the  sense  of 
space,  freedom,  life,  and  air  to  the  brain  jaded  by  the  cease- 
less endeavour  to  go  forward,  striving  before  his  felloA's; 
while  here  infinitv  and  solitude,  the  spirits  of  air  and  sea, 
may  tell  him  it  matters  not  at  all,  but  that  the  real  end  of 
what  gain  he  makes  is  all  things  are  peace  in  the  arms  of 
the  everlasting? 

No  more  to  weep,  but  in  endless  s'.ee]) 

To  slumber  on  long  ages  through, 

With  my  grave-turf  bright 

With  the  fading  light 

Of  eve  or  the  morning  dew. 


Skpi'kmber,  1901. J 


OELTIA. 


133 


Though  I  agree  and  believe  that  we  are  bound  to  equip  our- 
selves for  the  battle  of  life,  as  I  hope  to  prove  to  you  later 
on,  meeting,  as  we  must,  the  men  of  our  time  on  mutual 
ground  in  practical  life,  and  learning  from  them  a  restraint, 
a  vigour  in  application  and  in  practice  in  the  actual  conduct 
of  life,  we  must  forfeit  nothing  of  the  more  e.hereal  portion 
of  our  bein;-,  we  must  maintain  the  (air  plant  of  our  Celtic 
soul.  For,  believe  me,  in  earlier  and  simpler  times  man 
lived  more  according  to  nature,  and  v.  as  nearer  heaven.  Now, 
we  may  be  more  intellectual  and  more  comfortable,  but  the 


Church  which  appeals  to  many  thoughtful  minds — the 
Methcdist.  In  Scotland  the  stern  and  vigorous  Presbyterian 
stands  out  pre-eminent.  In  Brittany  and  in  Ireland,  and 
in  many  pirts  of  Wales  and  Scotland,  the  great  Catholic 
Church  holds  sway,  whist  in  M;inxl;.nd  and  Cornwall  re- 
ligion is  the  guiding  feature  of  the  race.  In  the  dark  days  of 
barbarism  and  paganism  the  light  of  the  true  God  and 
Christ  still  shone  out  in  those  lands.  It  does  the  same  to- 
day. Shall  I  be  told  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  the  world  that 
this  undying  faith  in  God,  in  Nature,  in  the  beautiful,  is  to 


Typts 


5KETCHE3    BY    THE      'FKEEMAN"    ARTIST. 


sense  of  hap|>iness  is  less,  the  freedom  of  action  is  less,  the 
m  nd,  by  being  more  cultiv.ited,  los;s  something  of  the 
},round  and  primeval  instinct  of  th;  wild  man  which,  dare 
we  s.iy  it,  came  straight  from  the  same  God,  who  feeds  the 
birils  and  the  animals,  who  seek  their  meat  from  Him. 
There  is  en;  b.auti  ul  and  ever-p.esent  note  in  the  Celtic 
i:fe  which  bears  on  this  pont,  and  is  evolved  from  it.  In  the 
gre.it  waves  of  unbelief  and  doubt  that  swee])  over  th;  world 
we  .see  the  Celtic  race  standing  out  pre-eminent  in  rel'gious 
thought.  I  do  not  si)eak  of  one  type  of  our  Christian 
teaching.  I  say  in  all  types.     In  Wales  we  have  the  powerful 


be  obliterated  by  the  tares  of  a  commonplace  world?  I 
believe  this  Celtic  revival  is  for  the  good  of  the  thou-htful 
in  the  world.  I  believe  it  is  for  the  leaching  of  iho^e  peo- 
ples who  are  beyond  its  present  sway.  I  may  be  told  my 
idea  is  farfetched.  I  will  put  it  as  a  personal  ijuestion  to 
many  of  our  adience.  When  the  h.ng  days  of  tedious  com- 
nionpl.ice  work  close,  one  after  the  other,  with  no  change, 
no  rela.xation,  does  not  the  mind  and  soul  weary  an  1  pine 
(or  something  far  awav,  something  apptuently  intangible? 
Religious  fervour,  perhaps,  helps  us  through  the  deadly 
s'ruggle,    but    if   vou    would    have    the   true    antidote    to    the 


134 


CELTIA. 


[September,  1901 


awful  monotony  of  life,  the  Celt  teaches  us  that.  The  Hi{;h- 
laniler,  after  years  of  commercial  ilrudgery,  returns  to  the 
natire  glen,  loving  anil  beloved.  The  sea  captain,  who  has 
sailed  a  thousand  seas  in  the  great  Atlantic  liners,  comes 
home  to  settle  down  in  joy  and  contentment  upon  the  wind- 
swept shore  of  the  Hebrides.  .The  Irish  peasant,  who  has 
left  his  home  as  a  boy,  and  toiled  in  Chicago  and  New  York, 
fits  back  to  the  brown  waste  of  bog  and  heather,  and  listens 
to  the  old  chapel  bell  with  peace  and  happiness.  The 
Breton,  who  has  toiled  for  years  off  LTslande,  returns  with 
thanksgiving  to  God  to  the  lone  uplands  of  his  native  land, 
and  worships  again  the  Deity  who  has  led  him  through  all 
dangers  by  the  mention  of  Carnac  or  Locmaiaquer.  We 
of  the  Celtic  race  have  perceived  a  higher  religious  tone  ; 
we  have  joined  the  trae  worship  of  nature's  God-hea  I  and 
Christianity,  and  we  are  the  purer  and  the  better  for  it. 
(Ai)plause.)  I-et  me  now,  however,  come  to  those  matter^ 
which  are  more  strictly  appertaining  to  the  work  of  our 
Congress.  I  will  first  deal  with  language  and  place  names. 
With  regard  to  this  subject,  I  venture  to  say  h:,w  great  a 
deb!  of  gratitude  we  owe  to  the  Gaelic  I.eague.  The  intense 
vigour  of  their  movement,  the  pcrmanrnt  ben  fit  that  .hev 
are  accom])lis!iing,  is  beyond  jiraise.  But  it  may  not  be 
possible  for  us  all,  bv  reason  of  age,  inaj)titude,  or  want  of 
leisure,  to  follow  our  ytmnger  brethren  through  the  ilifiiculties 
of  our  mother  tongue.  While  giving  our  su|J,)ort  to  the 
endeavour  to  keeji  it  alive,  we  may,  if  we  like,  turn  our  al' 
lentitm  to  the  lighter,  but  most  interesting,  subject  of  ])Iac..* 
names.  We  shall  learn  deeply  of  our  language  in  that  study, 
and  we  shall  come  U])on  most  useful  iliscoveries.  What  a 
feat-ure  thev  are  in  Celtic  lands — varied,  numerous,  expres- 
sive, suggestive,  often  strangely  corrupted  ;  but  the  actual 
modern  spelling,  when  analysed,  often  turns  out  to  be  very 
near  the  old  jironunciation.  Having  dealt  with  th's  subject, 
his  lordshi])  proceeded  to  say — I  now  come  to  one  as]>eCl  of 
the  movement  where  the  way  has  been  nobly  ]>repared  for 
the  awakened.  Celts  no  longer,  as  was  the  case  fifty  years 
ago,  can  be  reproached  w-ith  imlifference  to  the  recortls 
written  in  stone  of  our  ancestors,  and  it  is  a  branch  of  study 
in  which  any  one  of  us  niav  take  an  interest,  and  mav  learn 
from  the  great  masters  of  the  an  to  fill  in  the  slight  remains 
that  are  left  us,  till  a  glowing  vic-orv  is  present  in  our  minds, 
till  every  s])ot  in  our  dear  land  is  full  of  mfmories.  I  grieve 
to  say  that  Wakeman  was  of  the  opinion  concerning  Irish 
antiquities  that  "  within  the  last  half  century  there  has  been 
a  greater  destruction  of  Irish  anti(|uities,  through  sheer  wan- 
tonness, than  the  .storms  of  ages  have  accomplished."  As 
Dr.  Anderson,  in  his  work  on  '"  Karlv  Scotch  Art,"  pre- 
dicts the  davs  of  neglect  are  past  in  Ireland  and  Wales  as 
in  Scotland  ami  Brittany,  and  it  is  within  the  power  of  each 
Qf  us  nowadays  to  help  to  rebuild  the  fabric  of  our  natitm's 
glory  by  learning  all  of  her  we  can  in  the  past,  and  helping 
to  press  forward  in  the  future.  I  do  not  desire  to  touch 
U]>on  the  work  rlone  bv  so  manv  of  our  gre.at  Irishmen  and 
others  in  the  past  and  in  the  jiresent,  but  as  we  are  s  ime- 
times  twitted  with  our  want  of  vigour  and  intelligence  as 
regards  the  subjects  of  imr  Congress,  I  need  hari,llv  mention 
before  such  an  audience  the  names  of  the  Four  ^iasters,  of 
Keating,  O'Reilly,  O'Donovan,  O'Curry,  I'etrie,  Miss 
Stokes;  while  in  these  days  we  h.ave  M.  Jubainville,  Pro- 
fessor Rhys,  Dr.  Sigersim,  Dr.  Kuno  Meyer,  Dr.  Zimmer, 
Dr.  Douglas  Hyde,  I'rofe.ssor  Loth,  Mr.  Carmichael,  Father 
Edmund  Hogan,  Miss  Hull,  and  many  others,  all  activelv 
searching,  helping,  anil  enlightening  us  on  all  points.  (A|)- 
plause).  I  hope  and  pr.iy  that  our  meeting  this  week  mav 
result  in  still  greater  activity,  in  a  more  vivid  determination, 
to  unfolil  our  Celtic  life,  to  disinter  hi<lden  manuscrip'.s,  to 
foster  folk  tales,  to  work  u|)  the  beautiful  airs  which  are  sti'l 
sung  by  the  peasantry,  to  propagate  our  language,  and  to 
induce  the  Celtic  people  to  he  proud  of  their  bir  hrght. 
(Applause.)  I  think  1  many  now,  with  due  caution  and  safety, 
touch  on  one  rather  trying  question.  We  have  been  ,in 
some  quarters,  told  that  tmr  meeting  is  pTemature.  In 
some  respects  I  agree.  In  others-  I  absolutely  cimtradict 
that  statement.  The  moment  has,  perhaps,  not  cnme.  for 
that  onwaril  movement  of  the  Celts  which  I  foresee.  But 
the  hour  has  struck  when  the  Celts  must  meet.     We  are  all 


struggling  upwards;  the  mere  fact  of  unity  gives  strength. 
I  know  that  those  who  are  not  with  us  to-day,  yet  feel  we 
have  given  volume  and  power  to  the  Celtic  cause.  Alter  the 
week's  work  is  over  we  are  no  longer  an  isolated  nation  t)f 
the  Celtic  world  ;  we  are  the  nation  that  overran  the  parts 
of  the  world  long  years  ago,  and  we  are  the  nation  that 
s])eaks  one  of  the  oldest  Aryan  languages,  and  are,  as  I  have 
pointed  ou!,  the  great  religious  teachers  of  bye-gone  days, 
and  with  a  vitality  fresh  and  powerful  as  that  ot  the  youngest 
peoi)le.  We  are  populating  no.v  th;  new  worids ;  we  are 
not  decreasing  in  our  birthrate,  as  other  nations  are ;  we 
are  not  content  only  to  sweat  for  gold,  we  look  to  higher 
attributes ;  we  |)roduce  the  fighting  men  of  our  different 
nations  ;  we  produce  many  of  the  generals,  the  administra- 
tors, the  diplomatists,  the  great  divines,  the  leaders  of  men. 
But  I  mav  be  told  this  may  be  or  may  not  be  ;  but  what  are 
vou  going  to  do  to  kee))  still  more  abreast  of  the  times,  and 
to  produce  more  activity,  more  power  in  following  out  the 
bent  of  our  race?  1  can  at  once  rej)ly.  In  my  mind,  and 
I  believe  many  much  wiser  men  in  Ireland  agree  with  me, 
we  must,  in  this  ctmntry,  build  up  from  the  magnificent 
m.iter'a  s  we  have,  a  native  character,  individual  and  distinct. 
1  believe  in  dist.nctness.  If  you  had  s  .\  sons  and  lour 
daughters,  you  would  not  wish  each  son  to  l,e  a  p  .rson  or 
ia«yer,  ancl  every  daughter  a  milliner.  You  would  want 
them  to  be  diverse,  to  carve  out  their  destin  es  and  to  take 
up  different  vocations.  It  is  the  same  way  with  nations. 
In  the  magnificent  gathering  here  to-day  I  wouhl  seek  to 
find  a  text  which  will  give  our  people  a  distinct  aim  and 
(full  of  vitality  as  they  are)  a  new  determination.  I  see 
here  the  delegates  from  Scotlanil  ;  they  are  Cells,  they  are 
distinct,  the  inilividuality  is  so  vigorous  that  there  is  a 
saying  "  when  the  North  I'ole  is  found  you  will  find  a  Scotch- 
man on  the  top."  (Laughter.)  There  are  the  men  of  the 
Isle  of  Man,  a  land  with  its  own  Parliament,  ably  ami  ad- 
mir.ibly  governed,  pure  ami  enlightened.  There  are  the 
men  of  Wales,  le<!  bv  one  of  the  most  splendid  and  vener- 
able figures  of  modern  limes.  The  people  in  Wales  have 
been  the  coterminous  neighbours  of  Flngland  for  hundreds 
of  vears,  vet  her  language  still  resounds  through  hill  and 
tiale,  and  though  in  W.iles  every  ntodern  attr.b'.it;-  exists, 
the  newsboy  at  Holyhead  speaks  to  his  fellow  newsboy  in 
his  native  tongue  while  he  sells  vou  the  Sporting  Times  in 
Saxon.  Then  our  friends  from  Brittany  ;  what  a  glorious 
history  !  Every  force  arrayed  against  them  for  generations — 
religious  rancour,  revolutionary  slaughters,  and  yet  always 
the  same,  aKvavs  the  Celt,  always  preflominant  in  jieace  and 
war,  in  poetry  and  Parliament.  And  then  ourselves.  No 
man  is  a  prophet  in  his  own  land  ;  but  we  have  a  magnificent 
task  also.  The  Gaelic  League  and  the  other  societies  are 
all  doing  splendid  work,  but  we  must  do  more,  we  must 
produce  arguments  that  will  urge  public  opinion  and  the 
powers  that  rule  us  to  enable  us  to  have  our  own  national 
life  started  in  our  Natiemal  schools.  The  boy  and  girl  of 
Ireland  must  begin  life  bv  knowing  the  greatness  of  those 
who  came  before  them,  they  must  not  only  know  that  two 
anrl  two  make  four,  and  the  meagre  historical  details  now- 
given  to  them.  You  must  build  up  the  character -fif  the 
people  through  the  children  in  their  homes  and  in  their 
schools.  I  venture  to  speak  of  mvse'f  and  of  others  ihat  I 
know  of.  A  wise  father  an<l  mother  made  me  proud  of  my 
native  land,  taught  me  what  mv  nation  hael  done  'n  the 
past,  and  what  we  ought  to  try  for  in  the  future.  Tiis  is 
our  duty.  It  is  all  very  well  to  teach  the  language,  bu'  I  in- 
guage  is  barren  w-ithoul  ex.tmples  of  the  people  w-ho  spike  it. 
(A])plause.l  The  j>eople  must  realise  the  history,  the 
legends,  and  the  attributes  of  our  naticnhood.  Every  man 
and  woman  who.  goes  through  this  training  will  become  a 
more  self-reliant,  a  ])rouder  being  in  the  best  sense,  a  braver 
anfl  a  more  self-res]>ecting  Irishman  or  woman.  ,  W^e  hive 
nothing  to  be  ashamed  of  in  the  glories  of  the  ptst;  we 
have  everything  to  be  i)roud  of,  and  w-e  have  wen  at  last  the  ,  , 
support  of  our  fellow-countrymen.  Whit  does  this  mean?' 
Have  we  yet  realiseil  it?  Millions  of  Celts.  We  can'call  '' 
on  these  millions  if  our  cause  is  right,  if  our  honour  is  pure  ' 
.iml  unsullied,  to  help  us.  If  we  can  stand  in  th's  postrfon 
no  harm  can  come  to  us ;  we  can  h.ave  our  say  in  the  CftUncifs 


SuP.rEMBER,  1901. 


OBtTlA. 


13& 


of  the  worM.  We  can  inouUl  the  fute  <jf  these  nations  with 
whom  we  iire  in  touch.  (Applause.)  We  know  that  what  we 
i  sk  is  only  tolerance  ami  fair  I'lay.  We  only  asli  for  Ih  ■ 
same  facilities  and  the  same  advantages  as  other  countries 
afToiJ  to  other  s:aics--Austria  and  Hungary,  Bohemia  and 
Prussia.  All  the  nations  of  the  wor.d  are  beginning  to  learn 
that  the  lesser  people  are  entitled  to  national  life  as  well  as 
themselves.  The  Spectator,  a  fe  .■  irionths  ago,  publishetl  a 
very  interesting  article  on  the  projiosal  to  ostracise  .some  of 
the  minor  languages,  and  pointed  out  clearly  that  no  good 
end  is  served  by  such  action,  no  national  desire  crushed  by 
•  destruction  of  language  or  literature.  The  article  quule<l 
Ireland  and  its  history  ;;  .  an  instance  of  the  folly  of  such 
methods,  and  the  hopelessness  of  their  application.  W^e  are 
here  to-day  to  justify  tha.  e.xample,  and  there  is  no  difficulty 
in  proving  that  the  Spectator  is  right.  (Applause.)  We,  in 
Ireland,  have,  perhaps,  now,  owing  tt)  the  exigencies  of 
political  life,  a  greater  opening  than  any  other  nation  in  this 
lirection.  Kor  this  reason.  Here  a  great  change  is  coming 
.?ver  the  land.  Daily  more  fee  simple  owners  are  being 
created.  What  are  these  men  going  to  do?  No  man  can 
turn  them  out ;  they  are  of  the  soil ;  they  are,  or  ought  to  be, 
))';oneers  and  guardians  of  all  that  is  Celtic,  their  blood  is 
Celtic  ;  they  have  come  back  by  the  changes  of  time  to  own 
their  birth  soil ;  let  them  be  careful  now  how  they  fulfil 
their  duties.  Their  sons  an<l  their  sons'  sons  shoulil  be 
Celtic,  and  every  thought  of  their  mind  should  be  of  their 
country,  its  language,  its  customs,  its  music,  and  literature. 
They  are  the  Irish  of  Ireland  planted  irrevocably  in  the  land 
of  their  fathers.  (Applause.)  Let  us  now,  instead  of  look- 
ing backward,  or,  at  the  present,  gaze  in  the  crystal  of  Celtia 
fo«  a  moment  and  glance  forward.  The  Celts  dwell,  per- 
haps, too  intensely  on  the  past,  thus  ofttimes  grievously 
sinning  against  their  future.  The  bards  of  olil,  on  the  con- 
trary, saw  into  the  ages  to  come,  and  jiretended  to  fore- 
shadow events.  Let  me,  then,  for  once,  stand  to  you  in  that 
position  as  a  foreteller  qf  good,  not  ill.  Believing  that  the 
march  of  things  Celtic  has  bee  i  forward  within  the  last  fifty 
years,  I  believe  that  within  thj  next  few  years  they  will  go 
onward  still.  I  h.tve  dwelt  at  length  upon  why  our  tongue, 
our  literature,  our  dress  shall  not  die,  and  from  the  virile 
strength  shown  by  the  five  races  to-day,  united  for  the  first 
time,  I  shall  not  be  looked  upiui,  I  trust,  as  a  visionary  if 
I  say  that  through  their  influence  I  see  a  greater  France, 
Britain,  and  Ireland  inarching  onward  in  the  future.  And 
why?  Because  it  is  in  Brittany,  Ireland,  Wales,  the  High- 
hmds,  that  dwell  the  strong  cUntrynien  with  vet  un  ainted 
blood  and  sturdy  limbs,  who,  were  it  needful,  would  come 
forward  to  do  or  die  when  their  own  town-bred,  weaker 
brethren  fall  in  the  battle  of  life,  are  borne  down,  a  partly 
willing  sacrifice  to  the  groat  pn\  (if  riches.  Is  it  not  an 
awful  thought,  city  after  city  swallowing  up  the  life,  the 
beauty,  of  the  world  with  unceasing,  machine-like  voracitv, 
with  a  pitiless  calling  for  more  ;  a  city  of  the  dreadful  night, 
whose  men  wake  and  sleep,  but  not  the  sleep  of  rest  or  the 
waking  of  joy  ;  and,  while  the  men  who  make  money  and 
want  it  are  dying  for  air  and  space,  we,  the  Celts,  will  ket]i 
watch  and  ward  in  the  hills,  in  the  fields,  by  the  se.i,  wor- 
shipping the  aerial  forms  about  us,  the  moods  of  nature, 
hap)iy,  contented,  lioing  onr  work  too,  but  in  full  sun  and 
air,  though  at  times  the  sun  l-e  clouded  and  the  w'nd  strong 
and  rough,  yet  knowing  that  tnc  love  of  the  soil  and  the 
dawn  of  day  will  carry  us  on,  and  that  the  love  of  these 
things  will  go  on  to  our  children,  keeping  them  pure  in 
mincl  and  strong  in  body,  until  another  century  begins.  This, 
then,  will  be  the  Celtic  victory-  pure  minds  over  worlilly 
matter;  t."  e  spirits  of  the  air,  so  often  disregarded,  coming 
again  to  triumph  over  the  coarse,  worldly-mindedness  of  the 
ages  yet  unborn.  Let  us,  then,  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder, 
helping  each  other  to  keep  .ilive  the  love  of  all  that  is 
beautiful,  simple,  natu.al,  unaffected,  life-giving — man  mak- 
ing songs  anil  music  that  owe  nothing  to  the  music  halls — 
(applause) — history  without  political  r.incour,  legends  that 
speak  of  ol!  days,  and  a  dress  that  marks  us  from  the  manv  ; 
these  things  have  come  down  to  us,  and  these  we  would 
preserve.  (Applause.)  1  foresee  in  the  future  a  great  re- 
vival of  Celtic  writing,  the  thread  taken  u,)  where  it  broke  so 


roughly  off  two  or  three  centuries  ago,  the  professors  of  the 
tongue  not  only  giving  us  transcripts  and  translations  of 
the  old,  but  strong,  vigorous  writings  on  the  modern  sub- 
jects of  practical  interest  that  will  reach  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  of  speakers  of  Celtic  tongues,  who  desire  such 
writings  because  they  appeal  to  them.  No  Parliamentary 
blue  book,  no  utterance  from  a  professorial  chair,  will  make 
me  believe  there  is  no  need  lor  such  language  or  literature, 
that  there  is  any  harm  to  c  e  of  allowing  these  tongues  a 
hearing  in  the  concert  of  the  world.  This,  then,  is  what  I 
see  in  the  immediate  future — a  revival  of  Celtic  learning 
an<l  language;  in  the  dim  distance — a  rejuvenation  of  the 
effete  races  by  one  as  old,  but  inori'  vigorous  because  more 
pure,  more  natural,  more  spiritual.  I  must  r.ot  allow  myself 
to  dwell  upon  the  prospect.  The  contiuered  older  r.ices  are 
comjuering  the  con(|uerors,  the  0I.I  spirits  of  the  Celtic  wan- 
derers coming  again  from  the  blessed  land  where  they  have 
slept  so  long,  the  jieople  of  the  green  forts  releasing  the 
long-imprisoned,  long-enchanted  lulers  of  old  from  a  thral- 
dom so  light  yet  so  insistent,  a  1  L  the  scattered  peop'e  united 
again  for  the  good  of  the  countries  they  live  in.  Fairy  hosts 
enshrouded  the  island's  story  in  days  gone  by.  Will  they 
desert  us  in  the  latter  days,  or  will  they  guard  us  still  if  they 
see  us  not  unmindful  of  the  days  of  old  ?  It  is  the  murmur  of 
I  he  river,  the  scent  of  the  glorious  heather,  the  wind  among 
the  birches,  the  changing  of  cloud  and  sun  over  the  summer- 
clail  hills  that  tell  me  of  that  long-gone  fairy  host,  the  purity 
of  Celtic  thought,  the  religious  teaching  of  nature,  the  belief 
in  immortality  which  led  so  easily  to  Christianity.  All  this 
crescendo  ot  original  soul  knowledge  belongs  to  our  race. 
It  is  for  us  to  strengthen  it  and  to  give  it  to  the  world. 
Let  us  all  strive  to  know  our  history  in  the  past  in  order 
that  from  the  faults  of  the  past  we  may  flee,  and  from  the 
strength,  the  endurance,  the  poetry  and  patriotism  of  our 
ancestors  we  may,  each  in  our  various  countries,  help  to 
build  up  the  commonwealth  of  Celtia  as  worthy  citizens, 
whilst  on  the  horizon  of  our  minds  there  ever  appears  and 
disappears  the  fitful  vision  of  the  Isles  of  the  Blest,  where 
one  day  there  will  be  a  great  re-union  of  the  faithful  hearts 
of  all  the  sea-divided  Gaels      (Prolonged  applause.) 

THE  ART  AND  ECONOMIC  SECTIONS. 

On  the  reassembling  of  the  Congress  at  three  o'clock, 
The  PRESIDENT  (Lird  CajtIetown)  announced  that  the 
Congress  was  now  oiienetl  for  sectional  paiiers. 

CELTIC  ART. 

Mr.  T.  H.  THOMAS,  R.C.A.  (Herald  Bard  of  the  (ior- 
sedd),  then  delivered  a  lecture  on  "Celtic  Art."  He  said 
that  to  lecture  on  Celtic  Arl,wi'hout  having  the  works  in 
one's  possession  to  illustrate  the  lecture  was  nearly  impos- 
sible. It  was  a  consolation,  however,  to  know  that  in  the 
Dublin  Museum  they  had  a  splendid  art  collection,  which 
they  would  have  the  opportunity  of  viewing  to-morrow. 
Fifty  years  had  made  a  v. 1st  difference  in  the  art  of  the  Celt. 
In  the  miildle  of  the  19th  century  few  would  have  admitted 
there  could  be  any  Celtic  art.  The  most  definite  Irish  manu- 
scripts were  continually  described  as  being  in  Sa.\on  char- 
acters. The  Book  of  Kells  was  described  as  being  written 
in  Saxon  characters,  and  the  ornaments  in  that  book  were 
fre(|uently  described  as  Runic — that  was,  Scandinavian — 
anything,  in  fact,  rather  than  admit  it  belonged  to  the  Celtic. 
The  great  characteristic  pattern  of  the  late  Celtic  craft  was 
what  was  known  as  the  trumpet  ])attern,  and  the  varying 
thickness  of  these  trumpets  gave  a  very  strong  effec;.  Celtic 
artists  seemed  to  have  a  feeling  of  free  dimensions,  as  the 
ground  was  not  one  even  mass,  but  was  here  deep  and  there 
shallow,  all  of  which  showed  the  artists  had  a  true  sense 
of  the  materials  on  which  they  worked.  In  Ireland  and 
Scotland  this  craft  survived  to  a  pretty  late  period,  and  in 
Ireland  especially  a  large  number  of  gold  articles  had  been 
found.  With  the  advent  of  Christianity  a  change  came  over 
I'eltic  ;irt,  and  in  the  7th  century  a  great  course  of  illumin- 
ating art  became  manliest,  of  which  Ireland  became  the 
centre.     About  this  time  they  hid  many  startling  specimens 


136 


CELTIA. 


[SjiPTEMBKB,    1901. 


of  that  art,  some  of  which  were  still  ])res;rved,  and  amonjj 
which  he  might  mention  as  a  marvellous  work,  the  Book  of 
Kells.  They  were,  in  Wales,  following  the  example  set  in 
Ireland  of  having  a  large  collection  of  Celtic  monuments, 
cast  from  the  originals,  and  they  hoped  before  long  to  have 
in  their  museum  casts  of  early  decorative  s.ones  and  other 
Celtic  monuments. 

The  Rev.  MAXWELL  CLOSE  expressed  the  deep  satis- 
faction with  which  he  heard  the  exceedingly  interes  ing  paper 
by  Mr.  Thomas. 

The  PRESIDENT  and  Mr.  GRAVES  having  spoken, 

Councillor  THOMAS  (Cardiff)  saiil  that  in  their  town  a 
new  bridge  of  an  important  kind  was  being  built,  and  the 
ornamentation  would   be   Celtic.     (Applause.) 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Thomas  for  his  p.iper. 

"LAND  AND  LANGUAGE." 

Mr.  J.  STUART  GLENNIE  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Land 
and  Language  Problem  in  the  Highlands."  In  the  course 
of  his  address  he  spoke  o{  the  work  of  the  Celtic  League  in 
Scotland,  and  contrasted  it  with  the  work  of  the  Irish  As- 
sociation. In  addition  to  endeavouring  to  resto.i'e  the  crofters 
to  the  land  again,  they  were  doing  what  they  could  to  pre- 
serve the  language  and  literature  of  the  Celtic  people,  and 
to  promote  researches.  So  far  they  were  with  the  Celtic 
Associa'.ion.  One  of  the  planks  in  the  platform  of  the  Scotch 
Association  was  political.  In  the  Pan-Celtic  Assoc'a'.ion 
they  were  trying  to  steer  cle.ir  of  politics.  The  S-Ots, 
Welsh,  and  Irish  were  all  fighting  the  same  battle;  the 
battle  agains-  Anglicisation.  (Applause.)  What  had  caused 
the  land  question  in  the  Highlands  and  the  language  ques- 
tion bu:  the  forcible  substitution  of  Ang'.o-Norman  tenures 
and  the  insidious  substitution  of  .1  foreign  lan^;uage  in  the 
school  for  the  native  Celtic.  Their  Gaelic  language  was  to 
be  preserved  side  by  side  with  the  English  language.  Again 
and  again  they  siw  in  history  a  race  swept  under,  but  again 
and  again  they  saw  the  submerged  sweeping  up  with  renewed 
power  and  influence.  What  were  the  Celtic  League  and  As- 
sociations but  evidence  of  the  rejuvenation  of  the  long-sub- 
merged Celtic  elements.  It  was  mos-  important  that  he  people 
should  be  kept  on  the  land  if  the  Celtic  language  was  to  be 
preserved,  and  as  regards  this  great  Pan-Celtic  Congress,  he 
would  say,  "  more  power  to  its  elbow."     (Applause.) 

The  PRESIDENT  said  their  Association  was  composed 
of  persons  of  all  shades  of  opinion,  and  so  all  political  ques- 
tions ought  to  be  avoided.  It  was  all  very  well  to  talk  of 
restarting  a  language,  but  no  Government  could  do  it  unless 
the  people  took  up  the  matter  themselves. 

Mr.  JOHN  ARNALL,  of  Cornwall,  said  he  re^jresent.d 
a  nationality  that  lost  its  language  and  lost  it  largely  be- 
cause of  the  people  having  been  cleared  off  the  go  )d  land, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  crofters  and  the  case  in  Ireland.  (Hear, 
hear.) 

Mr.  JONES  (Wales)  said  he  agreed  with  Mr.  Glennie  in 
his  political  opinions,  but  he  thought  this  was  not  the  place 
for  giving  expression  to  them. 

M.  LE  FUSTEC  (Brittany),  who  was  received  with  ap- 
plause, addressed  the  meeting  in  English,  and  said  when 
the  Celtic  peoples  were  again  united  they  would  take  the 
place  occupied  by  their  forefathers. 

COMMUNICATION  WITH  BRITTANY. 

M.  LAJAT  then  addressed  the  Congress  on  the  question 
of  a  direct  line  of  steamers  between  Brittany  and  Ireland. 
He  said  that  one  of  the  essentials  of  success  would  be 
punctuality,  as  the  line  from  St.  Malo  to  Cardiff  failed  to 
succeed  owing  to  a  lack  in  this  respect.  He  thought  if 
such  a  line  were  established  with  Ireland  there  would  be  an 
exchange  of  commodities  between  the  two  countries. 

Mr.  FOURNIER  read  a  cummunication  from  Vicomte 
Le  Guales,  St.  Brieuc,  shipping  agent,  promising  support  of 
the  project. 

The  PRESIDENT  said  that  of  course  such  a  question 
mvolved  important  financial  considerations. 

Councillor  THOMAS  gave  a  sketch  of  the  history  of  the 
Cardiff  line,  after  which  the  discussion  was  brought  to  a  close 
and  Congress  adjourned.  ' 


CONVERSAZIONE  AT  THE   MANSION   HOUSE. 

On  Tuesday  night  the  members  of  the  Pan-Celtic  Con- 
gress, together  with  a  very  large  number  of  visitors,  attende  1 
a  conversazione  at  the  Mansion  House  given  in  honour  of 
the  delegates  by  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress.  The 
Round  Room,  Supper  Room,  udk  Room,  and  Recep  ion 
Rooms  were  thrown  open  to  the  guests  and  were  very  artist  - 
cally  decorated  for  the  occasion.  The  visitors  began  to 
assemble  about  eight  o'clock,  and  were  received  by  the  Lonl 
Mayor  and  Lady  Mayoress.  The  delegates  of  the  Congress 
were  arrayed  in  their  national  costumes,  which  were  seen  i  1 
all  their  beauty,  and  which  were  emphasised  by  contrast  with 
the  modern  evening  dress  worn  by  the  visitors  who  re- 
sjjonde*!  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  hospitable  invitation  to  meet 
the  delegates.  All  the  ancient  emblems,  including  the  Gor- 
sedd  Banner,  the  Hirlas  Horn,  the  Sword  of  Arthur,  etc., 
which  the  members  of  the  Congress  brought  with  them  to 
Dublin  were  exhibited  in  the  Round  Room,  and  alr.iCted 
much  attention.  Shortly  after  the  delegates  and  visitors  had 
assembled  a  very  excellent  concert  progr.unme  was 
entered  on,  and  several  beautiful  airs  were  rendered  in  the 
Gaelic  tongue.  An  interesting  event  was  the  dancing  by  a 
couple  of  Highland  Gaels,  and  the  selection  played  later  in 
the  evening  by  the  three  Irish  pipers  was  loudly  :ipplauded. 
The  singing  by  the  choir  at  intervals  during  th:  night  was 
beautiful,  and  delighted  all  who  heard  it.  The  evening 
altogether  was  a  most  enjoyable  one,  and  will  be  looked 
back  upon  by  delegates  to  the  Congress  and  the  vis  tors  who 
assembled  t.o  meet  them  with  feelings  of  the  liveliest  pleasure. 
- — Freeman'' s  Journal. 

SECOND     DAY. 

Wednesday  morning's  function  consisted  ol  visits  by  a 
large  number  of  members  of  the  Congr.ss,  conducted  by 
the  President,  Lord  Castletown,  to  the  National  Museum, 
the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  the  Library  of  Trinity  Col- 
lege. Before  the  visits,  the  members  of  the  Council,  the 
Executive  Committee,  and  the  officers  of  the  Celtic  Associa- 
tion, and  the  delegates  of  the  Congress  assembled  at  the 
Mansion  House,  where  they  were  photographed  in  a  group 
by  Messrs.  Chancellor.  The  first  visit  was  to  the  National 
Museum,  where  the  attention  of  the  members  was  especially 
devoted  to  the  Irish  section.  From  thenee  thev  proceeded 
to  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  where  they  were  received  by 
the  Rev.  Maxwell  Close  and  Mr.  MacSweeney,  the  Assistant 
Secretary,  and  were  shown  all  the  Irish  manuserijjts  and 
books,  including  the  Leabhar  na  h-Uidre,  the  Book  of  Bally- 
mote,  and  the  manuscript  called  the  Battle  Standard  of  the 
O'Donnell's,  which  were  of  special  intere^t  to  them.  At 
Trinity  College,  in  the  absence  of  the  Librarian,  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Abbott,  N.T.i..,  Mr.  Bramweil,  the  Assistant  Li- 
brarian, received  the  visitors,  and  pointed  out  to  them  the 
various  objects  of  interest  to  be  seen  there,  including  the 
Book  of  Kells,  the  Harp  of  Brian  Boroimhe,  and  the  various 
Celtic  books  and  manuscripts  contained  in  the  library.  Thev 
spent  a  considerable  time  in  the  library,  the  chief  object  of 
in  erest  to  all  being,  apparently,  the  Boon,  of  Kells. 

THE  CONGRESS. 
MODERN  CELTIC  LANGUAGES. 

The  Congress  resumed  its  deliberations  at  half-past  two 
o'clock  in  the  Antient  Concert  Rooms,  when  the  section  for 
modern  L  eltic  languages  was  taken  up. 

In  addition  to  those  who  attended  at  the  opening  of  the 
Congress  on  Tuesday  there  were  present  vesterday  : — Lord 
Inchiquin,  Professor  Ileinrich  Zimmer,  Berlin ;  Miss  Ray, 
and  Miss  Brenton,  Philadelphia ;  Madame  Mosher,  Paris ; 
Hon.  Mrs.  Herbert  of  Llanover,  M.  Parczewski,  Warsaw ; 
Professor  Robinson,  Harvard  ;  Professor  Kuno  Meyer,  and 
Dr.  Alexander  Bugge,  Christiania. 

At  the  request  of  Lord  Castletown,  Presiden.  of  the  Con- 
gress, 

The  Hon.  STUART  R.  ERSKINE,  one  of  the  represen- 
tatives of  Scotland,  took  the  chair,  and  there  was  a  large 
attendance  of  delegates. 

The  proceedings  started  with  the  reading  of  reports  from 
the  different  societies  established  in  the  five  nationalities  for 
the  preservation  of  the  native  language. 


Sbptkmber,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


ihi 


Mr.  THOMAS  (Cardiff)  presented  the  report  of  the  Welsh 
Language  Society  prepared  by  Mr.  John  D.  Browne,  M.A., 
of  Cardiff.  He  said  that  Mr.  Brown  was  the  first  to  take 
Welsh  as  a  subject  for  his  M.A.  degree,  which  he  obtained 
at  22  years  of  age.  The  report  stated  that  in  1885  the  so- 
ciety was  established  with  the  object  of  promoting  the  utilisa- 
tion of  the  Welsh  language  in  Wales.  They  sought  to  ob- 
tain from  the  Education  authorities  the  recognition  of  the 
bi-lingual  education.  That  was  accomplished  in  1889,  and 
the  next  attempt  was  to  adopt  the  bi-lingual  books  necessary 
to  put  the  scheme  into  practice.  Meanwhile,  the  bi-lingual 
movement  made  steady  progress  in  the  country.  In  1895 
it  was  officially  adopted  by  the  National  Union  of  Teachers. 
The  speech  which  Mr.  George  Wyndham  had  made  on  the 
subject  of  the  bi-lingual  teaching  in  the  House  of  Commons 
must  have  given  great  encouragement  to  the  spread  of  the 
movement  in  Ireland.  In  conclusion,  the  report  stated  that 
all  the  most  progressive  School  Boards  in  South  Wales,  not 
to  mention  a  large  proportion  of  those  in  North  Wales,  made 
due  allowance  for  the  teaching  of  Welsh  in  their  time-tables. 
Practically  in  all  tue  schools  Welsh  was  now  taught  with 
credit,  both  in  the  Primary  and  Intermediate  schools,  while 
the  teaching  of  it  in  the  University  Colleges  showed  no 
diminution.  The  prospects  certainly  were  bright,  but  they 
would  be  brighter  if  the  home  inlluence  was  used  in  favour 
of  the  language,  and  the  influences  were  more  favourable  in 
certain  districts.  Let  Welsh  success  urge  on  friends  in  Ire- 
land to  greater  deeds  if  such  were  possible,  and  let  the  cry 
of  the  people  be  "  Floreat  Ce.  -a  et  lingua  Celtica."  (Loud 
applause.) 

M.  ALIGNS  PARCZEWSKI  read  a  paper  on  "The 
Slavonic  Society  lor  the  dissemination  of  National  Liter<a- 
tures;  An  E.xample  for  the  Celtic  nations.''  He  read  the 
paper  in  French,  and  Professor  Johnson  (Wales)  proceeded 
to  e.xplain  in  English,  for  the  benefit  of  many  of  those  pre- 
sent who  were  unable  to  follow  the  speaker,  the  views  ex- 
pressed in  the  paper.  He  said  that  M.  Alfons  Parczewski 
was  a  lawyer  in  Warsaw,  and  though  he  was  a  Slavophile, 
he  was  also  a  supjiorter  of  the  Celtic  movement.  He  had 
pointed  to  the  contrast  between  the  |)Osition  of  the  Slav 
language  and  the  .Slav  literature  many  years  ago  with  the 
slate  of  the  Celtic  literature  and  language,  and  he  had  shown 
that  while  the  Slav  language  was  then  in  the  same  condition 
as  the  Celtic  language  at  the  present,  yet  now  joo,ooo  copies 
of  Slav  books  were  sold  through  the  meilium  of  the  Slav 
Society.  In  the  Austrian  Empire  it  was  said  that  there  were 
27  varieties  of  language,  and  a  determined  effort  was  made 
by  the  powerful  German  element  to  crush  out  the  Slav  lan- 
guage, but  even  the  Germans  had  now  to  recognise  the  pro- 
gress of  the  Slav  nation,  who  were  rising  in  position  and 
strength,  notwithstanding  all  efforts  to  keep  them  down. 
The  speaker  pointed  out  that  there  was  a  Slav  Uni- 
versity. Now  there  was  a  Welsh  University  for 
Wales,  a  Scotch  University  for  Scotlaml.  Why  should 
not  there  be  an  Irish  University  f<ir  Ireland?  (Applause.) 
Whether  it  was  a  Roman  Catholic  University,  a  Protestant 
University,  or  a  free  thinking  University,  he  thought  all 
parlies  admitted  the  necessity  for  an  Irish  University  apart 
from  the  present  University  of  Trinity  College.  (Loud  ap- 
plause.) 

Mr.  F.  LLEWELLYN  JONES  (Wales)  said  that  when 
visiting  Poland  he  was  very  much  impressed  by  the  fact  that 
the  lectures  in  the  universities  there  were  all  delivered  in 
Polish.  He  thought  that  associations  and  kinclred  societies 
should  impress  on  educational  authorities  the  necessity  of 
sending  out  persons  to  study  the  question  of  bi-lingual  edu- 
cation in  those  many  countries  where  the  system  was  suc- 
cessfully practised.     (Applause.) 

Mr.  QUAYLE  (Isle  of  Man)  submitted  the  report  of  the 
Manx  Society,  which  stated  that  the  similarity  between  the 
Irish  anil  the  Manx  language  was  such  that  the  people  of 
both  countries  could  easily  understand  each  other  when  they 
met.  The  use  of  the  Manx  language  amongst  the  people  of 
the  island  had  declined  grievously  of  late  years;  that  was 
because  the  child[en  growing  up  were  of  opinion  that  it  was 
old-fashioned  and  quite  unsuiled  to  the  re(|uiremenls  of  the 
pieient  time.     Effective  meosures,  however,  were  now  being 


taken  to  save  the  language  froin  dying  out,  and  the  Manx 
people  were  beginning  to  take  more  interest  than  formerly 
m  all  the  matters  of  ..leir  language.  Manx  music  was  more 
fretiucntly  heard,  the  language  was  more  openly  spoken,  and 
at  the  next  census  they  hoped  to  llnd  a  larger  proportion  of 
Manx-speaking   people.     (Applause.) 

M.  VALLEE  submitted  the  report  of  the  Breton  Associa- 
tion, the  Brecon  Regional  Union,  and  the  Breton  Students' 
Federation  of  Rennes.  He  spoke  in  French,  and  his  address 
was  subsequently  interpreted  by  Professor  Johnson.  M. 
Vallee  stated  that  the  Association  Bretonne  paid  special  at- 
tention to  the  teaching  of  the  Breton  language.  The  latter 
was  ignored  in  all  the  Government  schools,  and  received 
inadequate  treatment  in  the  voluntary  schools.  There  were 
two  colleges  with  Breton  courses,Gwengamp  and  Saint  Brieuc. 
The  journal,  Kroaz  ar  Vretoned,  had  become  a  publishing 
centre  for  Breton  literature,  and  50,000  copies  of  various 
publications  had  been  dislributed.  The  Breton  Rejional 
Union,  he  said,  had  restored  the  Breton  theatre,  organised 
language  and  music  competitions  at  the  annual  festival,  and 
published  Breton  airs.  The  hon.  secretary  was  M. 
Jaffrennou,  who  was  also  President  of  the  Breton 
Students'  Federation  at  Rennes.  Professor  Johnson 
saitl  that  M.  Vallee  was  regarded  bv  the  French  Govern- 
ment as  a  sort  of  Sun-worshipper,  anel  the  French  were  be- 
coming more  and  more  opposed  to  the  Celtic  movement  in 
Brittany.  They  were  entirely  hostile  to  the  teaching  of  the 
Breton  language,  and  they  regarded  the  Breton  revival  as 
the  worst  kind  of  ante-eliluvianism,  and  considered  that  it 
ought  to  be  crushed  out. 

THE  IRISH  LANGUAGE. 
Count  PLUNKETT  then  read  the  report  of  the  So;iety 
for  the  Preservation  of  the  Irish  Language.  He  said  mey, 
with  pardonable  pride,  looked  upon  the  Irish  as  the  root  of 
the  Celtic  language.  It  was  a  language  that  I'ad  live  1  down 
all  opposition.  It  was  officially  e.xtinct,  and  yet  it  had  not 
ceased  to  live.  It  was  rooted  in  the  hearts  of  the  -people, 
and  had  lived  as  the  Welsh  had  lived,  and  as  Gaelic  had 
lived  in  the  Highlands,  and  as  all  good  causes  will  live.  The 
schools  should  be  a  source  of  life  or  death  for  a  language. 
In  Ireland  the  officially  recognised  schools  were  used  for  the 
pur|iose  of  suppressing  the  Irish  language,  and  the  only 
stronghold  of  the  language  was  among  the  people  who  hekl 
tenaciously  to  old  tradition,  ^md  preserved  the  language 
main'.y  throu^,h  the  folk-lore.  It  had  been  stated  the  Na- 
ional  schools  were  the  grave  of  the  Irish  language,  and  as- 
suming that  in  the  beginning  it  might  be  accounted  true, 
those  desirious  of  reviving  the  l.inguage  thought  the  National 
schools  should  be  used  ;;s  the  n.edium  fi,r  levlving  it.  Twenty- 
three  years  ago  a  body  of  enthusiasts  established  the  Society 
for  the  Preservation  of  the  Ir'sh  Language,  anil  their  first 
pur[>ose  was  to  bring  public  opinion  to  bear  on  the  National 
Schools  and  the  organised  bodies  that  carried  on  education 
in  the  country.  Their  beginnings  were  feeble.  Members 
of  the  boards  were  against  the  Irish  language.  They  saw- 
no  good  in  it,  but  the  people  thought  differently,  and  as 
public  opinion  grew  stronger,  the  opposition  of  the  boards 
grew  weaker,  with  the  result  that  the  National  Board  thought 
it  best  to  accept  the  Irish  langu;ige  as  something  that  could 
be  neither  killed  nor  put  out  of  the  way.  He  remembered 
the  time  that  Sir  Patrick  Keenan,  the  Chief  Resident  Com- 
missioner, himself  an  Irish  speaker,  thought  it  was  a  hope- 
less task  to  re-introduce  Irish  to  the  schools.  In  connection 
with  the  teaching  of  Irish  there  were  certain  people  opposed 
to  them  in  whom  their  mother's  blood  appeared  to  have 
curdled,  and  they  had  more  opposition  to  meet  from  people 
nominally  Irish,  than  strangers  could  impose  upon  them. 
They  might  have,  before  long,  to  appeal  to  Parliament  to 
help  them  to  obtain  certain  advantages  which  the  public 
boards  were  slow  to  give  them  without  the  authorisation  of 
Parliament.  If  Welshmen,  Irishmen,  and  Highlanders  all 
combined  for  a  common  purpose,  they  would  carry  it.  (Ap- 
plause.) In  Ireland  the  movement  was  carried  on  by  the 
Gaelic  League,  a  body  that  had  worked  in  and  out  of  season 
tor  the  purpose  of  making  the  Irish  people  self-respecting 
enough  n  t  to  be  ashamed  of  the  tongue  of  their  fathers  and 


las 


OELTIA 


[September,  1901. 


mothers.  He  :ilso  refcrretl  Ui  llie  work  of  the  Celtic  Associa- 
tion, the  Nutionul  Literary  Society  of  Dublin,  the  Irish  Liter- 
ary Society  of  London,  the  Irish  Text  Society  ;  ami  he  further 
sjioke  of  the  musical  movement,  and  sail  the  Keis  Ceoil  had 
done  a  yreat  deal  to  popularise  Irish.  As  to  the  Christian 
Brothers,  he  said  they  had  shown  a  public  spirit  in  the  en- 
couragement of  the  Irish  language,  which  deserved,  from  a 
body  like  that,  such  |>ublit  recognition  as  it  could  afford — 
(applause) — ^,^56  pu|)ils  presented  themselves  in  the  National 
Schools  last  year  for  examination,  as  against  1,749  '"  1889. 
In  1900  the  language  was  taught  in  140  National  Schools,  as 
compared  with  100  schools  in  1899.  In  conclusion,  he 
hoped  they  would  do  not  only  what  they  couM  for  the  pre- 
servation of  the  Irish  and  the  cultivation  of  Irish  and  the 
allied  languages,  but  that  they  would  remember  that  here 
in  Ire'land  thev  were  making  an  almost  lite  and  death 
struggle  for  the  jireservation  of  the  language.  It  meant 
their  national  life,  anil  they  would  not  readily  see  that  life 
extinct ;  and  they  asked  that  those  of  their  blood  would 
stand  by  them  wherever  they  could.  (Applause.)  That 
thev  would  remember  they,  as  a  jijople,  were  beginning  to 
be  ashamed  that  they  let  their  heritage  slip  from  them,  and 
were  making  an  effort  to  recover  it.  In  speaking  for  his 
society,  he  spoke  on  behalf  of  half-a-million  of  Irish-speaking 
people,  who  appjuled  for  assistance  and  countenance,  and 
whose  hearts  are  with  every  movement  for  the  preservation 
of  the  language.      (Ai)plaues.) 

THK  (;aklic  league. 

Mr.  I'OLKNIKR  said  they  all  recognised  the  steady  and 
uiios  entatioui  work  which  the  Society  for  the  Preservation 
of  the  Irish  Language  had  carried  on  for  the  past  twenty 
years.  But  he  would  not  like  the  Congress  lo  separate 
without  letting  them  hear  more  about  that  very  vigorous 
offspring  of  the  parent  society — the  Gaelic  League.  (Ap- 
plause.) He  regretted  that  owing  to  a  misunderstanding, 
for  which  he  had  often  been  personally  blamed,  there  was 
no  report  presented  to-day  from  the  Gaelic  League.  He 
regretted  that  all  the  more  as  he  was  a  member  of  that  body, 
being  a  member  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Central 
Branch,  and  President  of  one  of  the  branches.  For  that 
very  reason  it  wouhl  be  all  the  more  suitable  that  he  shoulil 
say  a  few  words  about  the  activity  of  that  very  popular  and 
energetic  body.  (Ai)|)lause.)  The  secret  of  the  success  of 
the  Gaelic  League  was  that  it  enabled  every  Iri.sh  man  and 
everv  Irish  woman  to  do  his  or  her  own  \y,iit  of  the  work  of 
reviving  the  national  language,  without  falling  back  U|)on 
authoritv  outside.  He  had  seen  instances  of  young  men 
who  worked  12  hours  a  day,  devoting  the  remaining  number 
of  hours  to  the  study  of  their  ancient  language.  That  study 
and  activity  literally  transformed  them.  (Apjilause.)  The 
Gaelic  League  had  worked  with  great  perseverance,  anil 
with  undoubted  success.  It  hail  established  an  annual 
festival,  the  Gaelic  Journal,  a  bi-lingual  weekly  paper,  it 
had  brought  out  a  series  of  jmpular  reading  books  in  the 
Irish  language,  also  a  series  of  pamjjhlets  and  leaflets  of  the 
literature  of  the  propaganda  of  the  Irish  language.  The 
work  done  bv  the  Gaelic  League  had  put  a  new  soul  into 
the  Irish  nation.  (Applause.)  Although  they  were  not  in 
a  position  to  welcome  delegates  from  that  body,  he  knew 
that  many  members  of  it  were  present  here.  He  was  sure 
the  Congress  would  agree  with  him,  and  echo  his  cordial 
appreciation  of  its  enthusiasm  and  devotion.  He  hoped  when 
thev  would  meet  again,  this  great  gap  in  their  ranks  would 
be  filled  up.     (Ap])lause.) 

Mr.  W.  B.  YEATS  said  it  was  right  the  Congress  should 
understand  in  this  country  there  had  been,  in  the  last  five 
or  six  years — he  could  not  so  much  call  it  a  movement — 
what  was  a  revolution.  The  whole  thought  of  the  country 
had  been  changed  by  the  language  movement.  He  thought 
the  delegates  from  other  Celtic  nations  should  carry  back 
this  encouragement.  He  knew  not  with  what  success  they 
were  working  in  their  own  countries,  but  here  in  Ireland  the 
movement  had  every  sign  of  triumjih  ;  and  if  it  went  on  as 
it  was  going  on  now  it  would  be  shaking  Governments. 
Those  of  them  who  began  ten  or  eleven  years  ago — the  suc- 
cess that  it  had  made  so  far  had  filled  them  with  astonish- 


ment. He  wished  tii  tell  them  of  a  little  of  the  Irish  move- 
ment with  which  he  was  connected.  He  did  not  know  if 
thev  were  aware  they  were  try.ng  to  estabi;sh  an  Irish 
Literary  Theatre  ;  they  were  trying  to  have  plays  acted  in 
Dublin  at  the  beginning,  some  in  Irish  and  some  in  English, 
and  some  friends  of  his  hoped  to  send  through  Ireland  this 
autumn  a  little  travelling  company,  which  will  play  in  the 
villages,  and  at  the  cross-roads  if  necessary,  perhaps,  in 
Irish  and  English.  (Ajiplause.)  Let  them  give  literature 
through  the  living  voice,  and  when  they  di-.  that  they  would 
make  it  all  powerful  as  a  literary  movement.      (Applause.) 

The  CHAIRMAN,  having  briefly  referred  to  the  Celtic 
movement  in  Celtic  Scotland, 

Lord  INCHI(^)Ui.>,  as  representative  of  one  of  the  oldest 
families  in  Ireland — the  O'Briens — said  it  was  not  hs  fate  to 
have  been  taught  Irish.  He  wished  it  had  been,  but  there 
was  one  little  way  in  which  everybody  might  help  this  pur- 
pose of  keeping  up  the  language  and  historical  interest,  by 
collecting  folk-lore  and  legends  and  poems,  and  if  they 
ccmld  collect  them  in  Irish,  so  much  the  better.  (Ai)p'.ause.) 
These  legends  were  very  ancient,  and  were  gradually  dying 
out,  and  ought  to  be  saved.  They  could  hunt  through  old 
books  and  papers  and  try  and  find  Irish  documents  which 
might  be  copies  of  very  ancient  documents.  Lately  he  had 
been  going  through  some  old  letters  dating  as  far  back  as 
1560,  some  of  which  containe.i  interesting  legends  which  he 
intended  to  jiut  into  book  form,  which  somebody  would 
find  after  his  death.      (.'Vpiilause.) 

Mr.  O'CONNELL,  who  spoke  in  Irish,  proposed  : — "  That 
it  is  the  duty  and  privilege  of  every  nation  to  preserve  and 
foster  its  national  language." 

Mr.  T.  NAI'IER,  Edinburgh,  seconded  the  motion,  which 
was  passed  unanimously. 

The  following  resolution  w.is  passed  unanimously  ;  — 
■'  That  bi-lingual  education,  being  the  key  to  the  best  lin- 
guistic attainments,  .should  be  made  general  in  every  Celtic 
country." 

The  Congress  then  adjourned. 

FIRST  CONCERT. 

The  first  concert  in  connection  with  the  I'an-Celtic  Con- 
gress was  quite  on  a  par,  in  the  matter  of  picturesijueness, 
with  all  the  previous  proceedings  of  that  unique  racial  as- 
seinblv.  A  large  audience  patronised  the  concert,  but  still 
there  were  many  vacant  seats  in  the  back  portion  of  the  hall. 
As  a  spectacle,  the  concert  was  full  of  animation,  increased 
colour  being  imparted  to  the  scene  by  the  costumes  and 
insignia  of  the  official  Celts.  From  the  artistic  point  of 
view,  the  entertainment  was  productive  of  very  diversified 
talent  of  a  high  order.  The  concert  was  opened  by  the 
inarching  of  the  Irish  pipers  down  the  h.ill  playing  "The 
Campbells  are  Coming,"  a  very  ap]>ropriate  selection  in 
view  of  the  contention  that  the  air  was  originally  an  Irish, 
and  not  a  Scotch  one.  The  pipe-playing,  which  was  really 
splendid,  was  followeii  by  the  singing  of  the  "  March  of  the 
Men  of  Harlech,"  by  the  Holyhead  Harmonic  Society,  which 
crossed  over,  mustering  100  voices,  specially  for  the  occasion. 
The  singing  of  the  rousing  song  was  marked  with  admirable 
balance  and  culture,  and  the  choir  was  heartily  encored. 
The  Irish  dancing,  by  the  rejiresentatives  of  the  Cork  I'i]iers' 
Club,  was  characterised  by  wonderful  dexterity  and  precision 
on  the  ])art  of  two  maie  performers  and  a  ])air  of  diminutive 
colleens,  becomingly  dressed  in  Red  Riding  Hood  costume, 
all  of  whom  had  to  comply  with  a  hearty  re-demand,  iliss 
Crawford  sang  with  charming  effect  the  Irish  air  "  Creiil  me 
gidh  fagtha  a  tail,"  and  was  encored.  Miss  Jenny  Parry 
plaved  a  tun;  on  a  Welsh  harp  with  great  brilliancy  of  exe- 
cuticni.  Madame  Cosslett  Heller  sang  with  symjiathetic  ex- 
pression the  Welsh  air,  "  Gyda  Wawr,"  arranged  by 
Thomas.  Mr.  Denis  O'Sullivan,  who,  on  coming  over  es- 
jiecially  to  sing  at  this  concert,  found  himself  handica])ped 
with  a  cold,  nevertheless  brought  all  his  characteristic  refine- 
ment and  vigour  to  bear  upon  his  rendering  of  "  Savourneen 
Dheelish."  In  response  to  an  encore  he  gave  "  The  Lament 
for  Owen  Roe  O'Neill,"  with  renewed  success.  The  spec- 
tacular element  was  ne.xt  infused  into  the  proceedings  by  the 
arrival  of  the  Archdruid,  accompanied  by  the  druids,  bards, 


SEprkHBER,  lyOl] 


CELTIA. 


I<i9 


anil  ovutes  of  ihe  GorsecUl,  on  lilt-  phitforni  in  their  full  robes. 
The  Treasurer  of  the  Gorsedil,  Gwynedd,  rend  ;in  address  to 
Lord   tjastletown,    in   the   course   of  which   he   congratulated 
the  members  of  the  Celtic  Association  cm  the  success  of  the 
Congress.     This   gathering,    while   it   attested    their  common 
origin,  would  stimulate  enthusiasm  in  the  Celtic  movement. 
Nothing  would  give  him  greater  satisf.icl.o.i  than  to  see  the 
successful  co-operation  of  all  the  Celtic  races  tor  the  ])reserva- 
tion   of  their   nationality   anil   their   language.      T^ord    Castle- 
town, in  replv,   said  this  was  a  unique  occasion.      The  stone 
which  thev  had  built  on  this  occasion  wcmld  stand  for  ever 
as  a  sign  that  the  live  Celtic  nations  had  joined  again,  and 
he  hoped  thev  would  soon  meet  cmce  more  to  discuss  burn- 
ing questions  of  common  interest.        Mrs.    Alicia   I\eedham 
the  well-known   writer  of   songs,    ne.xt    presented    the   Arch- 
druid     with     a     silver    trumpet,     and     Hwfa     Mon,     having 
acknow'edged    tue    comi)Iiment,    several    o      the    bar  Is    and 
druids   r.cited   congratulatory   stanzas,    composed    in   honour 
of  the  occasion,  in  Welsh.      The  Archdruid  himself  a's.)  de- 
claimed a  passage  in  his  native  tongue.     Cadvan,   the  chief 
bard    of    the    (lorsedd,    next    delivered    a    long    address    in 
English.        He    pointed    out    that    the   Celts   had    come    into 
Europe   about   3,000   years   ago,    and   had    conquered    Rome. 
But  in  their  turn  thev  had  been  conquered  by  the  Romans, 
the  Franks,   and  the  Saxons.     The  mention  of  the  las.  race 
was  received  with  vigorous  hiss;s  in  some  parts  of  the  hall. 
He  attributed   their  subjection   by  other  races  to  their  want 
of  unitv,  and  he  congratulated  them  on  the  jiresent  reunion. 
He  asserted  emphatically  that  the  Celts  had  not  been  really 
conquered  ;   this  was  proved  by  the  fact  that  they  had  never 
lost  their  distinctiveness  as  a  race,  and  never  allowed  them- 
selves to  be  absorbed  by  other  large  nations.     A  venerable 
delegate,  Dr.  Rowland,' also  si)oke  in   English,   cfter  which 
the  interesting  ceremimy  of  declaring  the  Celtic  p;ace  took 
place.     The  Gorsedd  sword  was  raised  on  high.      The  Arch- 
druid, drawing  it  partially  from  the  sheath,  asked  three  times 
in    a   loud    voice,    "  A    oes   heddwch,"    this    signifying,    is    it 
peace?     The  assembly,  with  cme  voice,  shouted,  "  Heddwch," 
which  means  peace.     The  Celtic  peace  was  then  proclaimed. 
The  sini'ing   of  the  Welsh   National   An  hem   by   the  choirs 
concluded    the    ceremony,    Mr.    Dan    Jones    taking    the    solo 
parts  in  spirited  style.      In  the  second  part  of  the  ])rogramme 
the     following,     in    addition    to    those     a'ready     mentioned, 
figured: — Highland  ])iper3  and  dancers;    Miss  Harriet  Rose 
Byrne,  the  popular  Gaelic  singer;    Miss  ICUie  Browne,   Irish 
harp;  Madame  G.  Richards,  Welsh  harp  ;  and  Miss  Maclean, 
a  talented   Highland   singer.     The  concert  finished   with   the 
singing  of  "  Let  Erin  Remember,"  by  the  choir. 

THIRD     DAY. 
MUSIC  AND  COSTUME 

On  Thursday  morning  the  1  an-Celtic  Congress  resumed 
its  sitting  at  tile  Antient  Concert  Rooms,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Mr.  Arthur  W.  Moore,  M.A.,  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Keys. 

Mr.  MOORE,  who  was  introduced  by  Lord  Castletown, 
said  :— I  have  to  thank  Eord  Castletown  for  the  honour  he 
has  done  me  in  asking  me  to  jjreside  over  ihs,  the  most 
fa.scinating  of  all  lectures  which  come  before  the  Congress. 
Whatever  the  non-Celtic  nations  may  thnk  of  our  languages, 
I  feel  sure  that  they  all  unite  in  admiration  of  the  beauty 
and  charm  of  our  music.  I  have  been  asked  to  state  that 
Mr.  H.  B.  Armstrong,  one  of  the  great  authorities  on  the 
harp,  has  been  .isked  to  be  pr.'s:nt  and  give  an  address. 
He,  unfortunately,  has  not  been  able  to  do  so.  However,  I 
had  better  let  Mr.  Armstrong  make  his  own  excuse.  M-. 
Moore  then  read  the  following  let.er  from  .\ir.  Armstrong:  — 
"  I  cannot  possibly  leave.  I  am  much  too  busy.  Please 
thank  I-ord  Castletown  for  so  kindly  proposing  that  I  should 
attemf  the  meeting,  but  even  if  1  had  time  I  am  not  a 
speaker.     I  hoi)e  the  meeting  will  be  a  success." 

HIGHLAND  MUSIC. 
Mr.     MALCOLM     MACEARLANE    read    a     paper     on 
"  Highland  Gaelic  Music,"  in  the  course  of  which  he  said  it 
was  stated  twenty  years  ago  no  singer  could  be  got  to  sing 


in  public  in  Gaelic,  but  now  all  that  was  changed,  and  there 
were  manv  good  (iaelic  viicalis.s  to  be  heard.  Gae'.ic  music 
had  also  been  published  pretty  extensively,  and  there  was 
now  a  good  and  increasing  demand  for  il.  Plenty  of  such 
music  was  l.oating  about  indiscriniina.elv  in  books,  news- 
l)apers,  am!  the  minds  of  the  jienple,  and  it  would  be  a 
matter  of  the  greatest  imiioruime  if  somebody  would  try  to 
make  a  collection  of  it  and  have  it  preserved  in  some  perma- 
nent way. 

The  i)aper  was  muscally  illustratjd  by  old  tiaelic  airs, 
sung  bv  Miss  McLean  and  Miss  McBrtde  and  Mr.  Orr. 
Accompanists  on  the  piano  and  Scotch  harj),  Mrs.  Nee  ham 
and  Miss  McBride.  Mr.  Keliy  sang  a  Manx  song.  In  con- 
clusion, Mr.  Macfarlane  said  Scottish  and  Irish  music  would 
be  all  the  better  for  an  interchmge.  Scots  would  be  the 
better  for  borrowing  from  Ireland,  and  vice  versa.  Nothing 
was  being  done  bv  Scotch  Gaels  in  the  field  of  expansion, 
and  the  Scotch  and  Irish  should  gird  their  loins  for  the 
creation  of  something  new  in  music.  At  the  last  Oireachtas 
it  was  gratifving  to  find  17  competitors  for  a  competition 
which  was  introduced  for  the  first  time. 

Mr.  BRENDAN  ROt^ERS,  in  proposing  a  vo.e  of  thanks 
to  Mr.  Macfarlane,  and.  to  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  who 
ha  I  1  ustra'.ed  the  piper,  said  he  had  not  heard  any  dis- 
cussion on  Ihe  subject  of  Gaelic  music  as  be'imging  to  their 
brothers  on  the  other  side,  so  delightful  in  every  way  as  the 
j)a])cr  they  had  listened  to.  Highland  Gaelic  music  runs 
parallel  with  the  Irisli,  but  he  thought  the  Scotch  had  com- 
menced earlier  than  we  had.  In  Ireland  they  were  really 
very  far  behind  ;  the  Scotch  had  done  belter  and  hid  been 
more  conscientious  in  transmitting  their  music  from  genera- 
tion to  gener.ition  with  all  its  original  be  .uty.  In  Irelaml 
the  Gaelic  League  was  now  producing  old  melodies  in  book 
form,  and,  consequently,  the  people  would  have,  in  a  short 
time,  .1  number  of  melodies  and  tunes  set  to  their  own 
hinguage ;  and  he  had  arr.mged  them  in  two  parts,  three 
parts,  and  chorus,  so  that  the  jieople  would  be  enabled  to 
sing  their  own  melodies  in  their  own  language,  .and  with  all 
the  improvements  of  harmony  so  far  as  it  could  be  used  with- 
out interfering  with  the  proper  mode  and  form  of  tune.  He 
did  not  see  \\  hat  better  music  the  ])eople  i  imld  sing  than 
that  which  apjiealed  to  them  so  closely,  and  which  they 
cimlil  a]>preciate  so  thoroughly,  as  their  own  national  melo- 
dies. He  was  delighteu  that  the  I'an-Ce'tic  Congre.ss  had 
placed  this  (|uestion  in  so  prominent  a  position,  and  he  did 
not  know  anything  that  could  so  well  help  to  keep  the  people 
in  the  use  and  habit  of  their  national  customs  and  national 
pastimes  and  language  as  the  use  of  their  national  music. 
He  trusted  the  lan-Celtic  Congress,  as  it  met  in  future, 
would  give  its  attention  equally  well  to  this  subject  of  music 
as  it  had  to-day. 

Mr.  CARMICHAl'.L  seconded  the  resolution,  which  was 
sjioken  to  by  Mr.  Thomas,  of  Cardiff. 

COSTUMES,  CUSTOMS,  AND  GAMES. 

At  two  o'clock  the  section  for  Celtic  costumes,  customs, 
and  games  and  folk-lore  met  at  the  Antient  Concert  Rooms 
under  the  jiresidency  of  the  Hon.  W.  Gibson. 

The  first  question  discusse  I  was: — "What  Gaelic  games 
and  customs  are  worthy  of  preservation?" 

Mr.  MICHAEL  CUSACK,  who  was  first  called  on  to 
speak,  carried  a  hurl'ng  ball  and  caman,  and  addressed  the 
Congress  <m  the  game,  which,  he  said,  was  older  than  the 
C.aefs  themselves.  St.  Paul  was  not  in  it  with  hurling,  tind 
it  was  at  least  1,000  years  older;  but  there  was  no  record  to 
tell  them  when  it  began.  It  was  admitted  no  race  had  ever 
invented  such  i  game.  Having  given  a  short  h'story  of  the 
I'ame,  he  said  some  vears  ago  the  Dublin  boys  consulted 
Uieir  Highland  friend's,  with  the  result  that  the  Glasgow 
Slunty  Club  invited  an  Irish  team  to  Scotland,  and  a  game 
was  plaved,  when  it  was  found  that  there  was  very  little 
difTercnce  between  hurling  and  shinty;  the  ruhs  nerf  the 
same.      It    was  game    of   games    he    wished    to    see    pre- 

served, and  if  thev  preserved  hurling  in  Ireland,  and  shinty 
in  Scotland,  he  would  be  satisfied  if  they  dropped  every- 
thing else.     (Laughter  and  applause.)     The  friends  in  Brit- 


140 


cELtia. 


[September,  1901. 


tiiny  were  really  ihe  authors  of  hurling,  anil  were  certainly 
the  authors  of  football.  Twenty-five  years  ayo  it  was  played 
on  the  seashore  anil  in  the  water  off  Brittany,  and  more 
people  were  drowned  at  it  than  would  be  killed  at  hurling 
in  half  a  century.  Weight-throwing,  hammer-throwing,  and 
leaping  were  games  at  which  the  Irish  and  Scotch  were 
famous.  If  a  team  were  picked  from  Irishmen  and  Scotch- 
men they  could  not,  in  an  all-round  competition,  get  a  team 
in  the  world  to  beat  them.  (Applause.)  In  conc'.us'on,  he 
advocated  the  practice  of  hammer-throwing  and  weight- 
throwing  and  leaping.      (Ap])lause.) 

Lord  CASTLETOWN   sai  1   this   interesting   reference   to 


which  the  French,  in  conquering  them,  called  "  Lu  crosse." 
This  game  was  very  similar  to  hurling  and  to  shinty. 
It  was  played  with  a  stick  of  the  same  shape, 
and  a  ball  of  the  same  type.  The  rules  of  the 
game  were  very  similar  to  those  of  hurling.  The  next 
nation  to  this  tribe  was  called  the  Welsh  Indians.  It  would 
look,  therefore,  as  if  there  had  been  a  great  emigration  of 
the  Celt,  and  it  would  be  most  interesting  to  find  out  by 
means,  amongst  others,  of  the  games  whether  this  tradition 
was  true  or  not.  On  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean  a  game 
was  also  played  which  resembled  hurling. 

Mr.  CUSACK  mentioned  as  an  instance  of  the  universality 


•'?.?3 


THE    EDITOR    IN     IRISH    COSTUME. 


hurlmg  had  supplied  to  him  a  suggestion  which  might  be 
well  worth  following  up.  Mr.  Cusack  had  rightlv  said  that 
hurling  was  one  of  their  most  antique  games.  There  was  a 
tradition  in  connection  with  this  matter  which  might  be  fol- 
lowed up  with  advantage  by  some  of  their  learned  professors. 
The  Irish,  when  they  arrived  at  the  terminus  of  the  Western 
Isle,  seemed  to  have  gone  North  to  Iceland  or  Greenland,  and 
to  have  got  to  the  Eastern  Coast  of  America  many  thousands 
of  years  before  Columbus  got  there.  On  the  Ea'stern  Coast 
there  were  certain  of  the  Indian  tribes  which  were  dominant 
— he  had  seen  them — and  curiously  enough  thev  were  called 
the  Seven  Nations.     One  of  the  leading  tribes  played  a  game 


of  hurling   that    the   game   was    played    by    the    Fiji  ms,    the 
original  inhabitants  of  the  Fiji  Islatids. 

A  NATIONAL  COSTUME. 

The  next  question  discussed  was: — "On  what  occasion 
should  a  national  costume  be  generally  worn?" 

Mr.  FOURNIER  said  he  believed  the  tendencv  in  the 
past,  even  among  those  known  for  their  national  costume, 
was  to  wear  it  on  certain  occasions  only,  and  to  revert  to  the 
international  costume  on  working  days  and  on  ordinary  oc- 
casions. It  might  be  regrettable  from  some  points  of  view, 
but  he  tuought  the  tendency  was   inevitable.     It  was   the 


September.  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


141 


same  with  the  language,  and  they  did  uot  wish  tu  set  them- 
selves against  the  trend  of  modern  times.  Their  idea  was 
rather  to  be  in  advance  of  the  times,  and,  while  strongly 
advocating  the  use  of  it  on  certain  occasions,  be  believed  the 
wearing  of  it  on  all  occasions  would  somehow  defeat  the  end 
of  wearing  it  altogether.  They  wore  it  when  they  wished  to 
remind  tnemselves  th.it  they  belonged  to  a  nation.  This 
inspiration  would  be  lost  if  they  wore  it  on  every  occasion ; 
and  as  they  donned  their  Sunday  clothes  on  Sundays  and  on 
festive  occasions  when  they  wished  to  feel  superior  to  every- 
day life,  so  on  special  occasion  their  national  costume  would 
be  worn  and  be  an  inspiration  to  them.  He  would  answer 
the  question  in  this  sense.  A  national  cos.ume  should  be 
worn  on  a.,  occasions  when  the  national  spiru  is  to  govern 
the  sentiment  of  the  wearer — (applause) — and  he  proposed 
that  the  (question  should  be  answered  in  this  sense. 

Captain  OTWAY  CUFFE  said  he  advocated  a  coslume 
which  could  be  worn  in  the  field  at  work  and  elsewhere, 
and  which  wouUl  be  worn  on  all  occasions  and  not  on  special 
days — on  the  feast  day,  high  day,  and  holiday — .\hich  would 
remind  them  of  their  national  life,  and  be  a  mark  that  they 
belonged  to  one  people,  and  be  an  outward  sign  of  what  is 
the  true  niner  sense  of  the  spiritual  unity  of  these  races. 
(Applause.)  They  should  maice  an  eilo-t  to  devise  dress 
which,  being  suitable  for  everyday  work,  was  yet  distinctive. 
As  he  understood  it,  a  national  dress  was  a  dress  to  be  worn 
by  a  nation  as  far  as  possible  at  all  times.     (App'.ause.) 

Mr.  NaPIER  (Edinburgh)  said  he  agreed  with  Mr.  Four- 
nier  that  -Hey  should  have  a  difference  in  the  dress  between 
every  day  and  festive  occasions.  Surely,  if  ther;  was  any- 
thing worth  living  for,  after  serving  God,  it  was  to  serve 
the  nation,  and  he  besought  the  Celts  of  the  five  n  itionali- 
ties  to  stick  to  any  national  garb  they  possessed,  and  tu 
cultivate  it.  They  should  culiivate  all  that  belonged  to 
them  as  a  nation — language,  music,  and  dress,  and  if  they 
neglected  dress  they  would  never  get  on.  They  were  rather 
Saxonised  by  their  dress.  They  put  on  the  g.irb  of  den'.- 
tionalisation,  and,  unfortunately,  too,  many  of  them  were 
proud  of  their  denationalisation. 

Lord  CASTLETOWN  said  i.iis  was  one  of  ih:  mos'.  dilH- 
cult  questions  they  had  to  face  there.  In  his  opinion  the 
Highland  dress  was  the  most  b,"autiful  he  knew  of — (ap- 
plause)— and  they  might  work  out  by  evolution  a  dress  which 
may  be  practicable  and  be  of  daily  use,  and  at  the  same  time 
produce  a  dress  which  should  be  worn  on  gal  i  occasions. 
Could  they  not  evolve,  by  careful  thought,  out  of  the  dresses 
which  had  been  worn  in  this  country,  a  dress  which  would 
be  acceptable  to  all? 

Mrs.  VAUGHAN,  of  Caernarvon,  s;i!d  they  ha  1  no  na- 
tional rlress  in  Wales  worth  speaking  of.  The  Welsh  dress 
which  they  saw  had  never  been  the  dress  of  the  j^entlewoman 
of  Wales — it  had  always  been  a  peasant  dress.  The  diffi- 
culty about  that  dress  was  that,  they  could  n:H  get 
gentlewomen  to  wear  it  on  festive  occasi  ins  or  otherwise. 
As  a  woman  wdio  had  been  ca!l:d  an  a  Ivanced  woman — 
(laughter) — and  had  been  christened  s  imetin^es  an  ajtostle  of 
the  new  women,  she  would  nke  very  much  to  be  able  to 
ze&cue  her  sister  women  from  being  dressmakers'  dolls,  such 
as  they  were  at  the  present  time.  Yet  tney  hatl  not  the 
courage  to  be  different  from  other  women.  She  would  like 
information  as  to  some  sort  of  dress  that  could  be  adopted  in 
the  Principality  of  Wales. 

Lord  INCHIQUIN  said  the  women  could  help  very  largely 
by  dressing  the  children  in  the  national  costume.  They 
would  not  be  subject  to  ridicule.  Whit  could  be  prettier 
than  the  costume  of  the  children  who  had  danced  the  night 
before? 

Mr.  W.  B.  YEATS  said  if  they  could  only  arrange  a  dress 
for  every-day  use  which  would  be  associated  with  the  country 
it  would  be  easy  to  take  the  next  step  and  adopt  some  form 
of  evening  dress.  It  was  a  healthy  sign  to  see  the  costume 
evolving  from  two  different,  but  both  necessary  directions, 
Mr.  Fournier  representing  the  costumes  for  ceremony,  and 
Mr.  Gibson  evolving  a  costume  for  daily  life.  They  should 
not  aiiow  one  of  these  different  ideas  to  clash  with  the  other. 
In  the  matter  of  evening  dress  something  might  be  more  im- 


mediatelv  done.  Already  some  nine  people  had  got  the 
same  costume  as  Mr.  Fournier  had — it  was  very  comfortable 
and  becoming.  11  some  two  or  three  people  in  Dublin  who 
were  accustomed  to  entertain  a  little  amongst  their  propa- 
gandist people  were  to  insiitute  a  custom,  urg.ng  ihem  to 
come  to  periodical  entertainments  in  national  costumes,  they 
would  find  this  number  of  nine  would  soon  increase  rapidly. 
The  had  first  to  face  the  snuiu  boy.  (Laughter.)  They 
could  evade  the  small  boy  by  s.arting  first  with  the  evening 
dress. 

Mr.   FOURNIER:    Uress  uie  small  boy.     (Laughter.) 

Mr.  YEATS  said  in  years  to  come,  after  the  cause  had  mar- 
tyrs, they  would  probably  find  the  people  following  ihem. 
Mr.  Fournier  had  gone  a  long  way  to  solve  the  problem  of 
evening  drtss. 

GWYNEDD  said  it  was  true  there  was  not  one  single 
shape  or  pattern  of  robe  for  the  whole  Principality.  This 
was  because  the  chiefs  of  the  tribes  used  to  develop  original 
ideas,  and  make  the  costumes  somewhat  similar,  but  still 
showing  some  little  differences.  He  referred  to  some  forms 
of  costumes  which  were  worn  in  the  past  by  Welshmen. 

Mrs.  VAUGH'AiN  said  she  had  not  been  speaking  of  the 
gentlemen's  costume,  but  of  women's  dress.  She  was  talk- 
ing of  the  late  la  hat  and  short  skirt,  and  other  things 
which  they  could  not  expect  gentlewomen  to  wear.  Althougli 
they  looked  very  picturesque,  they  would  suit  nobody  else 
except  dairymaitis. 

Mr.  JOtlNSON  suggested  that  they  should  have  one 
type  of  head  dress  for  women  and  one  tyi»e  of  breeches  for 
men.  There  should  be  a  distinc-ive  costume  ti*  sho.v  that 
they  were  all  Celts,  anu  to  be  suitable  for  wear  on  all  oc- 
casions. 

Mrs.  DUNCAN  said  the  last  speaker  had  been  rather  un- 
fortunate in  his  e.xample,  as  a  head-dress  wouhl  be  the  last 
thing  which  any  ordinary  woman  wouhl  accejjt  in  the  stereo- 
typed form.  The  hat  was  the  one  thing  which  women  would 
like  to  change. 

Lord  CASTLETOWN  said  he  had  decided,  subject  to 
the  wisdom  of  the  Congress,  that  he  should  begin  with  shoes. 
He  was  going  to  wear  open  work  brogues,  which  were  the 
most  comfortable  things  that  could  be  worn.  He  would 
next  try  grey  stockings,  and  would  gradually  go  upwards  as 
regards  the  other  garments  later  on.      (Laugh. er.) 

Mr.  FOURNIER  projjosed  : — "That  a  national  costume 
be  worn  on  all  occasions  on  which  national  sentiment  is  to  be 
prominently  expressed." 

Captain  OTWAY  CUFFE  proposed  that  the  following  be 
added  to  the  resolution:- — "And  that  an  effort  be  made  to 
devise  and  mtroduce  a  national  costume  to  be  worn  on  all 
oruinary  occasions." 

The  CHAIRMAN  thought  t  advisable  that  the  two  ques- 
tions should  be  kept  distinct.  If  they  trieil  to  force  a  dress 
which  would  challenge  at  least  the  curiosity  of  the  small  boy 
on  a  big  association  of  this  kind  the  thing  would  fail.  It 
would  lead  to  opposition  and  needless  modification,  and  they 
would  have  people  not  having  the  courage  to  face  the  small 
boy,  and  for  that  reason  he  asked  that  Mr.  Fournier's  reso- 
lution be  alone  put. 

Captain  CUFFE  withdrew  his  resolution,  and  Mr.  Four- 
nier's was  put  and  carried. 

Captain  CL'i'FE  then  moved  his  resolution  as  distinct 
from  Mr.   Fournier's  resolution. 

Mrs.  DUNCAN  seconded  the  resolution. 

Mr.  JEALES  asked  if  the  resolution  was  to  be  followed 
by  some  definite  step,  such  as  the  formation  of  a  committee. 

Mr.  FOURNIER  thought  they  should  leave  it  a  perfectly 
open  ma'tter. 

Mrs.  DUNCAlN  suggested  that  a  committee  be  invited 
to  deal  with  the  question  and  work  out  a  suggestive  address, 
which  could  be  discussed  by  a  full  meeting. 

The  CHAIRMAN  thought  it  advisable  to  allow  the  matter 
to  be  discussed  first  in  the  Press,  before  rushing  hurriedly 
into  it,  or  committing  themselves  to  anything. 

Professor  GEDDES  said  they  would  meet  again  in  Dublin 


142 


CELTIA. 


LSKPTEMBbK,    lUOl. 


in  three  years,  und  in  the  meantime  they  coulil  surely  de- 
velop iin<l  design  ii  ciistuiue  which  wuulil  be  accepted. 

Mr.  Yi'.ATS  wished  to  point  out  that  the  resolution  did 
not  re(|uire  its  members  to  appear  in  any  particular  costume. 

Captain  CUl'FE'S  resolution  was  then  put  and  carried. 

I'rofessor  GEDDES  proposed  that  the  historic  national 
costumes  and  ])ractical  sujjgestions  for  their  modern  adapta- 
tion be,  as  far  as  possible,  rejiresented  in  the  procession  and 
ceremonies  of  the  next  I'an-Celtic  Congress. 

The  resolution  was  carried. 

Mr.  FOURNIKK  jiroposed  that  a  motlern  adaptation  of 
the  Irish  costume  of  the  eleventh  cfntury,  as  exemplified 
in  its  main  features  at  the  Congress,  be  recommended  for 
a:loj>tion  as  an  Irish  i'estival  costume. 

The  resolution  was  carried. 

A  discussion  followed  on  the  distinctive  characteristics  of 
Celtic  and   Breton  music. 

The  Congress  adjourned. 

SECOND    CONCERT. 

The  second  concert  in  connection  with  the  Pan-1'eltic  Con- 
"gress  took  place  in  the  evening  in  the  Antient  Concert  Rooms. 
Regarded  whether  as  a  spectacle  or  as  a  festival  of  song, 
the  concert  was  a  most  delightful  event.  Except  that  a  few 
seats  were  empty  at  the  back  of  the  hall,  the  audience  was  a 
crowded  gathering,  and  certainly  if  the  proceedings  had 
taken  ])lace  in  a  larger  apartment,  from  the  artistic  and  senti- 
mental jKiints  of  view  alike,  thev  woul  1  have  been  worthy 
of  a  much  greater  assemblage  of  jja'.rons.  The  concert  was 
opened  as  on  the  previous  night,  bv  a  procession  dow^i  the 
hall  of  tltfee  ])ipers  playing  national  airs  on  the  Irish  war 
l)ipes.  The  first  programme  piece  was  a  choral  item,  sung 
by  members  of  the  Celtic  Association  and  the  Leinster 
Choirs,  the  conductor  being  iMr.  Louis  O'Brien,  brother  of 
Mr.  Vincent  O'Brien,  of  St.  Saviour's,  and  ijuite  a  youthful 
wielder  of  the  baton.  The  piece  is  entitled  "  Caitilin  Ni 
h-l'allachain,"  being  an  arrangement  as  a  four-p.irt  song  by 
Mr.  Brendan  Rogers,  of  an  ancient  Irish  p.nr.u.i^  luae.  I'he 
Irish  words  were  written  by  William  Heffernan,  a  poet  of 
the  i/th  century,  and  native  of  Shinnrone,  in  the  Countv  of 
Tipperary,  who  bore  the  surname  of  "  Dall,"  or  the  blind. 
The  theme  is  a  fine  one,  and  Mr.  Rogers'  arrangement  for 
four  voices  is  at  once  musicianlike  and  in  keeping  with  the 
form  and  spirit  of  the  melody.  -he  choir  sang  it  with  sp'ri'_ 
a'ld  effect.  Next  came  a  solo  by  A.  J.  Boylan,  nameiy, 
peA))LA  <\n  ftpoLL.M^  tiAin,  which  is  familiar  to  English 
speakers  as  the  "Sunny  Breasted  Peari."  It  was  supplied 
to  Petrie  by  Eugene  O'Curry.  The  air  is  of  reallv  great 
anti(|uity,  and  the  words,  as  Petrie  observes,  are  older  than 
most  of  the  songs  now  sung  to  our  finest  tunes.  From  the 
singer  it  calls  for  very  varied  expression — sentimental,  sad, 
sorrowful,  and  indignant,  and  even  defiant,  with  the  hope- 
less, despairing  cry  of  its  close.  It  is  at  the  sime  time  a 
warm  love  song.  It  is  a  Munster  air  of  great  beauty,  and 
there  were  in  Munster  versions  of  it  different  from  that  ob- 
tained by  O'Curry,  in  which  .ne  singer  never  departs  from 
the  singular  number.  Mr.  Boylan  did  ample  justice  to  the 
song,  and  in  res])onse  to  a  hearty  i]\'y.  treated  the  audience 
to  another  Irish  song.  The  dancing  of  Mr.  James  Ward,  of 
Tory  Island,  to  the  soft  music  of  the  Irish  union  pi])es, 
played  with  both  skill  and  taste  by  Mr.  O'Mealy,  was  an 
item  which  excited  the  audience  to  rapturous  applause,  so 
deftly  and  characteristically  did  the  dancer  foot  it.  Of 
course,  there  was  an  ^jvj;  and  he  had  to  dance  again.  But 
— place  aux  dames — Mr.  Ward's  honours  came  second  to 
those  accorded  to  two  charming  little  colleens.  Miss  Monica 
Geany  and  Miss  Katty  Donohoe,  who  had  danced  at  the 
])revious  concert,  and  who  now  appeared  again,  and  calling 
their  own  tunes  from  Mr.  O'Mealy's  jiipes,  drew  the  gaze  of 
all  eyes  upon  their  motions.  Their  delicate  pattermgs  cor- 
finishcd  one  dance,  an  enthusiastic  <v)itp,  procured  for  the 
responded  in  both  tune  and  motion;  and  when  they  hail' 
audience  a  second  treat.  The  audience  were  next  favoured 
with  a  Welsh  novelty — a  specimen  of  what  is  kjiown  as 
Pennillion  singing.  In  this  a  Welsh  air  was  played  on  the 
Welsh  harp  of  that  country,  by  Madame  Gruifvdd  Richards, 
whilst  a  •  ocal  extempore  harmonising  with  the  air  was  sup- 


jjlied  by  Mr.  Pedr  James — the  instrument  thus  doing  what, 
Ml  ordinary  songs,  is  done  by  the  vocalist,  and  vice  versa. 
The  harp  melody  was  sweet  and  catching,  anil  Mr.  James's 
voice  part  was  extremely  nice,  for  it  was  not  only  good 
counterpoint,  but  full  of  expression  and  feeling.  This  dis- 
phiy  elicited  a  well-deserved  A^iiy.  A  very  young  lady. 
Miss  M'Bride  next  performed  on  the  small  Highland  harp. 
An  apology  was  made  for  her  on  the  score  of  youthfulness, 
but  it  was  not  needed,  for  her  pl.iying  was  most  correct  and 
satisfactory.  She  i)layed  "Caller  Herrin',"  "Scots  wha 
hae,"  and  the  English  version  of  "Robin  Adair,"  in  a  man- 
ner which  evoked  hearty  plaudits,  and  an  <Sfiir,  to  which 
she  responded.  Mr.  Dan  Jones  came  next  with  an  exceed- 
ingly fine  recitative  and  aria,  in  modern  style,  composed  to 
Welsh  words,  by  William  Davies,  a  Welsh  musician,  who 
is  now  ii  member  of  the  choir  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  This 
song,  which  gained  additional  interest  through  contrast  with 
the  older  specimens  of  musical  art  occurring  on  the  pro- 
gramme, was  sung  in  a  most  erlective  manner  by  Mr.  Jones, 
whose  performance  was  received  with  hearty  applause.  The 
concluding  feature  of  the  first  part  was  a  Highland  Caoine, 
"  MacCrimmon's  Lament,"  for  solo  voice  and  chorus. 

There  are,  in  Irish-s])eaking  districts,  many  varieties  of 
the  CAome,  and  several  of  them  have  been  published  in  Dr. 
Joyce's  and  other  collections.  One  from  Bunting,  known 
as  the  50IL,  cry,  or  lamentation,  was  sung  at  the  first  Feis 
Ceoil,  and  again  last  May.  It  was  deeply  impressive.  It 
forms  i>art  of  a  lamentation  at  Cnoc-An-^i|i  a  hill  near 
Ballybuni(m,  in  Kerry,  where  the  funeral  dirge  was  sung — 
over  the  femains  of  the  dead  of  the  five  provinces,  each 
province  being  represented  by  its  own  band  of  mourners, 
except  5"'-'-  ^'"^  go^'-^f'^'S^-  ^^^  ancient  names  of  the 
dirge  are  now  gone  out  of  use,  and  caoine  is  applied  in- 
differently to  them  all.  In  Ireland  the  words  Ai-6bpe  or 
cepoj  were  used,  the  latter  corrupted  to  cepoc 
being  the  only  Scotch  name  ;  and  copup  ctionAti  is 
a  name  which  has  survived  in  some  parts  of  Irelanii,  and  the 
latter  word  is  in  familiar  use  as  applieil  to  muttering  or 
humming  all  over  the  country  from  it  being  derived  the  now 
English  word  "crone."  The  CAOine,  or  as  it  is  sometimes 
spelt,  "Keen,"  is  sung  by  one  familiar  with  the  history  of 
the  deceased.  The  words  eulogising  his  deeds  are  extem- 
porised at  the  end  of  each  verse,  the  copup  cpotiAU  break.s 
in  with  an  accompaniment,  consisting  of  a  simple  phrase 
repeated  frequently,  descending  a  step  of  the  scale  at  each 
repeat.  Sung  by  a  mass  of  voices  the  effect  is  very  jiowerful 
and  realises  fully  the  meaning  of  the  word  Acobpe  which 
means  great  and  noble.  The  solo  part  is  frequently  a  wild 
wailing  chant,  and  has  almost  always  some  striking  modi- 
fications of  key  and  the  floral  passages  have  a  peculiarly 
tearful  effect  when  well  sung.  The  |>«AncpAix>e,  or  lullaby, 
which  is  sung  solo  by  the  mother  or  nurse,  has  a  peculiar 
resemblance  to  the  'caoine  both  in  structure  and  expressions, 
and,  indeed,  the  words  of  the  many  lullabys  have  a  mournful 
turn.  The  Highland  Caoine  sung  last  night  differed  from 
the  Irish  Caoine  in  one  respect,  namelv.  that  the  choral 
resjjonse  was  a  veritable  part  song  instead  of  being  in  unison  ; 
whilst  .Osgood  effect  resulted  from  the  contrast  between  the 
chorus  in  the  major  key  and  the  soloist  singing  in  a  minor 
key,  a  note  above  the  tonic  of  the  chorus.  This  piece  went 
as  well  as  the  rest,  and  was  heartily  applauded. 

Before  the  second  part  of  the  programme  was  entered  upon, 
Mr.  Fournier  came  forwar»-l  and  said  that  so  far  thev  were 
not  able  to  give  tTreception  to  their  brothers  from  Manxlanrl. 
They  were  unable  to  be  present  at  the  opening  of  the  Con- 
gress, but  they  had  a  very  large  deputation,  including  Mr. 
Moore,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Keys,  one  of  the  best 
scholars  of  Manx  literature ;  Mr.  Crellin,  H.K.  ;  Mr.  Kelly 
and  his  son,  Mr.  J.  J.  Kneen,  Mr.  William  Quayle,  and  Mr. 
Cubbon,  F'ditor  of  the  Manx  Sun^ 

When  Lord  CASTLETOWN  and  the  eight  Manx  dele- 
gates came  upon  the  jilatform  they  were  received  with  pro- 
longed applause. 

Mr.  MOORK,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Kevs,  said 
that  when  they  came  to  Ireland  thev  ex])ected  a  warm  wel- 
come, and  they  had  not  been  disappointed.  The  Man.xmen 
were  always  proud  to  come  to  Ireland,  for  thev  considered 


September,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


143 


it  their  motherland.  (Loufl  applause.)  They  had  the  same 
legends  and  the  same  traditions,  and  almost  identically  the 
same  history.  The  Manx  Kings  ruled  Dublin,  and  the  Dub- 
lin Kmgs  ruled  the  Isle  of  .Man  with  charming  impartiality. 
He  only  wished  both  nationalities  knew  each  other  now  a 
little  better.  After  all,  the  Isle  of  Man  was  the  centre  of 
the  Celtic  peoples,  and  so  far  as  regards  the  Celts  it  was 
the  most  neglected.  Though  mountains  imd  the  waste  of 
seas  divided,  yet  still  the  blood  remained.  (Loud  ajjplause.) 
Lord  CASTLETOWN  said  they  desired  to  exten<l  to  their 
kinsmen  in  Manx  the  heartiest  welcome.  The  position  of 
that  island  was  un*i)ue  an.ongst  the  Celtic  race.  Though 
the  smallest  in  numbers  of  the  Celtic  nations,  it  was  the 
only  one  inat  had  a  Cemc  Parliament,  and  to-night  the  four 
other  Celtic  nations  gave  a  cend  mile  faiUe  to  the  S]ieaker  of 
their  only  Celtic  Parliament.     (Loud  applause.) 

When  the  reception  of  the  Manx  delegates  was  over,  the 
picturesque  cereir.onv,  by  which  the  Welsh  and  Breton  dele- 
gates join  swords  at  tneir  annual  reunions,  was  enacted. 
Before  the  ceremony  was  proceeded  with  the  Archdruid  of 
Wales,  recited  in  VVelsh,  stanzas  composed  by  himsell  for 
Mrs.  Alicia  :\eedham,  who  at  the  concert  on  the  previous 
evening  presented  the  tlorsedd  with  a  silver  trumpet.  This 
silver  trumpet  is  supjiosed  to  be  sounded  at  the  gatherings  of 
the  Gorsedd  to  summon  the  people  together.  Mrs.  Need- 
ham  has  composed  several  beautiful  Irish  airs,  many  of 
which  have  been  set  to  the  songs  written  by  Mr.  Frank  Fahy, 
which  are  so  popular  all  over  the  country.  When  Mrs. 
Needham  appeared  on  the  iilatfurm  to  hear  her  praise  de- 
claimed in  Welsh  by  the  Archdruid  of  Wales,  she  was  greeted 
with  immense  enthusiasm. 

The  ceremony  of  joining  the  Welsh  and  Breton  swords 
was  then  jiroceeded  \Tith.  The  Welsh  anfl  Breton  delegates 
came  upon  the  platfonn  amidst  the  plaudits  of  the  audience, 
the  leader  of  eacii  deputation  bearing  a  sword.  After  an 
interchange  of  greetings  the  swords  were  taken  by  the  Arch- 
druid and  so  locked  together  as  to  appear  only  as  one 
weapon,  and  then  wielding  on  high  the  united  swords,  he 
proclaims  in  Welsh  perpetual  peace  and  brotherhood  be- 
tween the  two  nations. 

Two  representatives  of  Brittany  then  delighted  everyone 
by  the  singing  of  a  Breton  song,  in  which  two  Breton  fisher- 
men, repeating  alternate  verses,  told  of  the  joys  and  sorrows 
of  their  lives.  The  rendering  of  the  song  by  M.  Lajat  and 
M.  JafTrennou  was  warmly  applauded.  M.  Lajat  then  sang, 
supported  by  the  choir,  the  Breton  National  Anthem,  "  O 
.Ma  Maru-Vro,"  and  M.  Jaffrennou  afterwards  charmed  the 
audience  by  singing  "The  Curse  of  the  Dying  Bard,"  in  the 
Breton  tongue.  The  first  part  of  the  programme  then  closed, 
and  the  second  part  was  ushered  in  by  the  Irish  ])ipers  again 
entering  the  hall,  playing  in  splendid  style,  Brian  Boru's 
march.  Whey  they  ap])eare(l  on  the  platform,  and  changed 
the  tune  to  "  The  Wearin'  of  the  Green,"  the  feeling  of  the 
Irish  section  of  the  audience  was  .aroused,  and  there  was  an 
outburst  of  cheering. 

When  the  announcement  that  Mr.  Denis  O'SuUivan  was 
to  sing  Mangan's  Knglish  translation  of  My  Dark  Rosa- 
leen,"  to  music  composed  by  ...rs.  Needham,  was  made,  it 
was  loudly  applauded,  and  the  greeting  which  the  composer 
and  interpreter  of  her  music  ami  Mangan's  words  got  when 
they  apj)eare(1  was  most  enthusiastic  and  whole-hearted. 
The  singing  of  the  glorious  song  by  Mr.  O'SuUivan  was 
certainly  a  most  inspiring  performance.  To  many  of  those 
present  it  was  an  absolute  revelation  of  the  intensity  of  the 
passionate  yearning  for  freetlom  from  a  foreign  yoke  hirlden 
in  the  lines  of  the  ])0em.  Mangan's  marvellous  rendering 
of  the  Irish  words  have  not  suffered  from  the  musical  setting 
of  Mrs.  Needham,  and  never  were  the  verses  given  bv  a 
singer  with  more  power  of  reaching  the  inner  feelings  and 
heart  of  his  Irish  hearers  than  by  .Mr.  O'SuUivan.  A 
moment  afterwards,  in  response  to  an  irresistible  a\\\\\  Mr. 
O'SuUivan  gave  the  audience  an  opportunity  of  judging  of 
his  wonderful  versatility  by  his  singing  ol  Mr.  Fahy's  de- 
lightful son'-,  set  to  music  by  Mrs.  Needham,  "Cailin 
Deas."  A  third  appeir.ince  bv  bo'h  singer  an<l  composer 
had  to  be  made,  and  then  Mr.  O'SuUivan  showed  his  native 


power  of  humour  by  giving  a  most  amusing,  and  at  the  same 
time  charming,  interpretation  of  another  .song  of  Mr.  Fahy's, 
"The  Donovans,"  the  spirit  and  sparkle  of  which  Mrs. 
Neeilham  showed  she  fully  appreciated  by  writing  for  it 
music  that  brought  the  humour  of  the  lines  into  full  effect 
and  play.  A  selection  by  Miss  Bessie  Jones,  "  Kl)iorcs 
Gwalia,"  on  the  Welsh  harp,  followed,  and  was  characterised 
with  the  highest  artistic  skill  and  finish,  and  so  pleased  the 
audience  that  a  further  selection  by  her  was  imperatively  ile- 
manded.  The  Scotch  pipers  next  appeared,  and  ]>erformed 
in  s|)lendid  style  a  selection  of  jjopular  Scotch  airs,  and  then 
a  Highland  tlmg  was  danced  to  the  music  of  the  pipes,  and 
was  loudly  applauded.  At  the  special  request  of  Professor 
Kuno  Meyer  and  Professor  Zimmer,  both  of  Berlin,  and 
most  learned  authorities  on  CieUic  literature,  music,  and 
art,  "  MacCrimmon's  Lament  "  had  to  be  repeated  by  Miss 
Maclean  and  the  choir,  and  all  present  were  highly  pleased 
that  another  opportunity  was  given  of  hearing  that  wonder- 
ful and  most  affecting  Highland  caoin.  The  "  Hymn  of 
Freedom,"  by  Barry,  set  to  an  Irish  air,  was  then  sung  by 
the  choir,  an<i  a  most  successful  Celtic  concert  was  brought 
to  a  conclusion. 

FOURTH     DAY. 

PHILOLOGY  AND  ARCHEOLOGY. 

On  Friday  the  Pan  Celtic  Congress  was  resumed  at  the 
Antient  Concert  Rooms,  Great  Brunswick-street.  At  the 
meeting  of  the  Congress  the  section  for  Celtic  Philology  and 

Archa;o!ogy      opened      its      sitting.      Professor      E.      Cadic, 

F.R.U.I.,  Off.  Leg.  (IHonn.,  presided. 

THE  PRESENT  STATE  OF  CELTIC  STCDIES. 

Professor  KUNO  MEYER  read  a  paper  on  the  "  Present 
State  of  Celtic  Stuflies."  In  the  course  of  a  very  learned 
address,  the  lecturer  said  he  would  give  a  brief  survev  of  the 
work  at  present  being  carried  on  in  the  <lomain  of  Celtic 
philology,  and  would  show  the  extent  of  the  field  of  research 
and  the  number  and  variety  of  workers.  His  chief  difficulty 
in  treating  so  large  a  subject  was  one  of  limitation  anil  se- 
lection, and  he  would  have  to  confine  himself  to  works  re- 
lently  published  or  still  in  hand.  It  might  be  said  that  at 
no  time  had  Celtic  studies  been  in  a  more  flourishing  con- 
dition— (applause) — than  at  the  present  moment.  The  num- 
ber of  students,  native  and  foreign,  has  been  ra])idly  and 
constantly  increasing,  and  it  is  now  easier  for  the  beginner 
to  get  a  good  training  than  in  the  past.  The  interest  of  the 
general  public  in  Celtic  investigation  and  its  results  is  widen- 
ing and  deepening.  The  public  at  large  is  beginning  to 
realise  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  large  and  ancient  and 
important  literature  in  Irish  and  W^elsh,  of  which  a  mere 
fraction  has  hitherto  been  published. .  H  iving  referred  to 
what  is  being  ilone  in  Ciermany,  he  said — Would  that  Ire- 
land would  follow  the  lead  of  Berlin,  and  establish  either  in 
Trinity  College,  or  in  the  new  Catholic  College,  which  he 
Relieved  was  coining  before  long,  a  Celtic  chair.  Another 
w'elcome  sign  had  been  the  foundation  and  success  of  a 
second  Continental  Periodical  entirely  devoteil  to  Celtic  lore. 
The  study  of  Celtic  hail  sjiread  to  Scandinavia,  Denmark, 
Sweden,  and  Norway,  where  several  brilliant  young  scholars 
in  their  work  on  Irish  grammar  have  t.aken  the'r  places  in  the 
foremost  rank  of  Irish  scholars.  In  Italy,  also,  they  found 
scholars  there  engaged  in  Celtic  research  ;  and,  passng  to 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  he  rejoiced  to  recoril  the  great 
activity  that  existed  on  almost  all  sides,  in  Wales  and  Ire- 
land especially.  Owing,  to  some  extent  at  leis  ,  to  the 
activity  of  the  various  societies  for  the  ])reservation  and 
cultivation  of  the  national  languages,  the  number  of  well- 
ef|ui])ped  students  was  steadily  increasing.  He  had  lieanl 
a  rumour  which  he  trusted  %vas  true  that  the  Irish  Parlia- 
mentary Party  was  going,  next  session,  to  ask  the  Govern- 
ment for  a  grant  towards  cataloguing  Irish  manuscripts.  If 
the  result  of  such  action  would  be  anything  like  what  has 
been  done  lately  for  Welsh  manuscripts,  the  Irish  students 
will  need  have  reason  to  congratulate  themselves.  He  re- 
ferred to  the  number  of  distinguished  scholars  at  present 
engaged  in  Celtic  research,  and  said  in  the  United  .States 
Celtic  studies  are  beginning  to  take  root,  and  the  Rev.  Pro- 


144 


CELTIA. 


[Septkmbek,  1901. 


fessor  Henebery  had  begun  translating  and  printing  the 
life  of  St.  Columbcille  and  early  Irish  sagas,  and  poems  are 
being  collected  and  published.  (Applause.)  Of  all  Celtic 
countries,  for  some  reason,  Scotland  contributed  least  to  Cel- 
tic research,  and  yet  there  was  no  place  apparently  where  so 
large  a  general  public  interest  was  taken  m  the  early  history 
of  the  country  as  in  Scotland.  The  smallest  Celtic  land,  the 
Isle  of  Man,  put  Scotland  to  shame  by  the  activity  of  its 
Gaelic  scholars.  Having  trace. >  the  activity  prevailing  in 
Wales  in  connection  with  Celtic  research,  the  Professor, 
continuing,  saitl  he  had  now  come  to  the  end  of  his  rapiii 
sketch,  having  given  a  picture  of  the  remarkab'e  display  of 
activity  all  along  the  line.  He  should  like  to  point  out  two 
great  needs  in  Irish  studies,  namely,  a  dictionary  ^.nd  a 
reader.  There  seemed  to  be  no  immediate  prospect  of  the 
publication  of  an  Irish  dictionary,  and  he  wculd  entreat 
those  who  might  have  lexicographical  collections  of  whatever 
kind  to  follow  his  example  and  publish  them.  Any  lexi'o- 
graphical  work  added  to  one's  knowledge.  H  was  the  great 
drawback  of  Celtic  studies  that  so  much  valuabl;  work  of 
that  kind  had  been  lost.  To  mention  only  one  instance  of 
the  kind,  there  were  at  Maynooth  two  huge  volumes  of 
manu.script  dictionary  of  O'Curry,  inaccessible  (o  students, 
an<l  which,  if  published,  would  i)rove  of  incalculable  and 
most  material  help  in  the  advancement  of  studies.  The 
publication  of  an  Irish  dictionary  on  the  basis  of  the  other 
great  standard  dictionaries  was  a  task,  perhaps,  beyond  the 
range  of  the  present  generation;  it  could  not  be  under'aken 
until  the  great  bulk  of  Irish  literature  was  forthcoming  in  a 
trustworthy  condition.  The  benefits  the  publicaticn  of  such 
lexicographical  works  as  he  had  suggested  would  be  of 
enormous  value  to  the  beginners  and  to  s'.uilents  generally. 
The  dictionary  shouM,  if  possible,  be  accompanied  bv  a  glos- 
sary. In  Wales,  too,  the  publication  of  such  a  work  would 
be  most  desirable.  There  was  evidence  to-dav  of  a  verv 
great  activity  in  the  department  of  Celtic  .stuilics.  The 
more  reliable  the  text  books  and  hand  books  published,  the 
greater  would  be  the  number  of  those  taking  up  those  sLu- 
dies.  As  the  Tields  of  other  more  ancient  s'.udies  became 
exhausted  there  would  be  a  greater  rush  of  students  to  the 
fre.sh  soil  of  Celtic  research,  the  rediscovery,  so  to  sprak, 
of  Celtic  literature  would  not  only  arouse  a  great  interest  in 
the  Celtic  nations,  but  would  lead  to  better  results  among 
those  nations  themselves.  All  that  was  needed  was  to  over- 
come ignorance  and  indifference.  He  never  knew  the  Irish- 
man or  woman  who  was  not  proud  of  their  native  land,  of 
their  men  and  women,  who  i  not  think  them  as  every 
patriot  ought,  to  be  best  and  noblest  and  fairest  in  the 
world.  (Applause.)  From  that  love  would  spring  a  wider 
and  greater  Ireland  than  the  Ireland  of  party  and  faction. 
(Hear,  hear.)  He  did  not  despair  that  even  Professor 
Mahaffy  would  be  a  contented  citizen  of  that  greater  Ireland, 
and  that  the  time  would  come  when  he  and  men  like  him 
would  be  proud  of  that  precious  inheritance  of  iheir  nation, 
their  great  and  noble  literature,  which  was  the  envy  of  other 
nations — (applause) — an<l  which  would  form  the  basis  of  a 
union  for  all  Irishmen,  of  whatever  sect  or  creed.  It  had 
been  so  in  Scotland,  where  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Burns,  and 
the  much-abused  MacPherson,  and  the  songs  of  the  High- 
lands and  the  ballads  of  the  Lowlands,  coupled  with  love 
of  their  native  land,  had  been  more  potent  to  bring  about 
a  reunion  of  hearts  and  hands  than  the  heavy  and  multiplex 
machinery  of  party  politics.  (Hear,  hear.)  To  such  a 
union  they  might  confidently  look  forward  for  Ireland  ;  and 
then  she  would  take  that  proul  and  honoured  place  among 
the  nations  of  the  world  which  was  hers  bv  right,  and  which 
a  blind,  cruel,  and  unreasoning  fate  had  so  long  deprived 
her  of.     (I.oud  applause.) 

Profes.sor  ZIMMKR  said  he  had  nothing  to  add  and 
nothing  to  object  to  in  the  paper  just  read,  except  in  one 
respect  that  the  lecturer  spoke  too  humblv  of  his  own  work 
in  the  different  fields  of  Celtic  studies.  The  Congress  had 
to  thank  him  for  his  instructive  and  valuable  sketch  on  the 
present  state  of  Celtic  studies  on  the  Continent  and  these 
islands.  But  he  should  say  that  there  was  hardly  an  oppor- 
tunity of  getting  an  adequate  Knowledge  of  this  literature. 
There  is,  in  modern  times,  no  literature  more  beautiful  than 


the  modern  Celtic  literature,  but  there  must  be  something 
done  to  make  known  this  literature  to  the  Celt  himself,  and 
to  make  the  people  on  the  Continent  aware  of  its  existence. 
Books  may  be  got  out  daily,  and  little  would  ever  be  known 
of  them  to  students  on  the  >  ontinent,  and  he  thought  it 
would  be  better  to  start  cataloguing  and  publishing  the 
hooks  with  the  names  of  the  booksellers  they  could  be  pur- 
chased from,  and  the  price  at  which  they  were  sold.  It 
would  be  a  furtherance  of  the  movement  .-  some  steps  were 
taken  in  this  direction. 

A  conversation  followed  as  to  the  dissemination  of  Celtic 
literature,  and  the  cataloguing  of  new  works  as  they  were 
brought  out,  so  that  all  would  know  of  them  at  the  earliest 
moment. 

Lord  CASTLETOWN  suggested  the  formation  of  a  cen- 
tral committee,  representative  of  Celtic  nations  to  under- 
take this  particular  work. 

Mr.  W.  B.  YEATS  said  the  Irish  Literary  Society  of 
London  had  appointed  a  sub-committee,  the  object  of  which 
was  pressing  on  the  Irish  members  to  induce  the  Govern- 
ment to  give  the  grant  which  had  been  referred  to,  and  it 
was  owing  to  the  action  of  this  committee  that  Mr.  Boland 
had  taken  the  matter  u|)  and  was  pressing  it  on  the  Govern- 
ment. 

Professor  ZIMMER  moveil,  and  Lord  CASTLETOWN 
seconded,  and  it  was  passed  : — "That  in  the  opinion  of  this 
Congress  it  is  necessary  that  a  committee  be  selected  from 
the  representative  bodies  of  the  five  nations  with  the  object 
of  compiling,  at  selected  intervals,  a  bibliography  of  Celtic 
literature  as  suggested  by  Professor  Zimmer,  the  necessary 
details  lo  be  arranged  after  the  Congress  is  closed." 

Mr.  J.  S.  STUART-C.LENNIE  read  an  interesting  paper 
on  "The  Comriion  Legendary  Inheritance  of  the  Celts." 

At  three  o'clock  a  plenary  meeting  was  helil  to  receive 
reports  and  resoljitions  submitter,  by  sections. 

THE  NftXT  CONGRESS. 
Mr.  FOURNIER  desired  to  bring  before  the  meeting  a 
matter  of  some  urgency,  as  the  .>lanx  delegates  had  to  leave 
by  the  four  o'clock  boat.  They  were  anxious  that  an  Inter- 
mediate Congress  should  be  held  in  the  Isle  of  Man  between 
now  and  the  next  Irish  Congress. 

Mr.  CUBBON  said  the  Manx  delegates  had  been  con- 
sdering  whether  they;  should  not  appeal  to  the  Celtic  As- 
sociation to  secure  the  Congress  meeting  in  Peel  or  Douglas 
next  year.  The  Manx  language  was  the  least  attendeil  to 
of  any  of  the  Celtic  tongues,  and  was  in  danger  of  being 
swept  a«ay.  During  the  last  two  or  three  years  a  revival 
had  taken  place,  and  probably  there  was  more  of  it  spoken 
to-day  than  ten  years  ago.  They  were  anxious  to  encourage, 
and,  if  they  could  secure  the  attendance  of  the  Congress  in 
the  Isle  of  Man,  they  would  help  the  language  to  a  very 
great  extent. 

Rev.  Mr.  COOKE  supported  the  motion  to  holil  the 
ne.xt  Congress  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  He  said  the  Isl?  of  Man 
was  the  centre  of  Celtdom ;  but  that  fact  did  not  help  the 
Manx  tongue,  which  was  in  danger  of  being  swamped. 
There  was  a  tendency  in  the  Manx  character  to  be  h.alf 
ashamed  of  the  mother  tongue;  and  nothing  \you'.d  help  to 
kill  that  false  shame  better  than  a  Congress  held  in  the  isle, 
which  would  be  attended  by  delegates  from  Ireland,  Wal«s7 
Scotland,  and  Brittany. 

Mr.  W.  QUAYLE  also  spoke  in  support  of  the  proposal. 
Unless  a  vigorous  effort  was  made,  the  Manx  language  would 
soon  become  extinct. 

Lord  CASTLETOWN  suggested  the  matter  should  be 
left  to  a  consultative  committee  representative  of  the  five  na- 
tions, to  sit  and  deal  with  the  question  of  the  proper  place 
to  hold  the  next  meeting  of  the  Congress.  Personally,  he 
himself  would  like  to  go  to  the  Isle  of  Man. 

Mr.  FOURNIER  proposed  :—"  That  the  Celtic  Associa- 
tion be  asked  to  consider  the  question  of  holding  the  Celtic 
Congress  in  the  Isle  of  Man  in  1902." 

Mr.  GRAVES  seconded  the  resolution,  which  was  carried. 


Geptember,  1901.] 


CELTIA 


145 


HIGHLAND  GAELIC  MUSIC. 
A  discussion  was  then  resumed  on  a  paper  read  the  pre- 
vious day  by  Mr.  Malcolm  Macfarlane  on  "  Highland  Gaelic 
Music." 
.  Mr.  DENIS  O'SULLIVAN,  referring  to  folK  music,  said 
he  regretted  to  see  it  reduced  to  its  lowest  state,  that  was 
in  the  common  popular  form  by  those  who  simply  wished  to 
make  gold  out  of  it.  They  did  not  want  to  take  songs  ex- 
ploited or  represented  by  people  of  limited  talent.  The  folk 
music  was  got  out  by  some  publishers  for  people  who  knew 
little  of  music.  This  beautiful  music  must  not  be  debased 
or  tampered  with  bv  incompetent  gold-seeking  people  who 
published  for  profit.  (Applause.)  With  the  great  wealth  of 
folk  song  that  had  lately  come  to  light  there  was  an  oppor- 
tunity for  a  great  Irish  poet  musician  to  use  it,  just  as 
Wagner  had  used  the  themes  of  all  countries. 

Mr.  GRAVES  said  the  five  Celtic  nations  shou'd  publish 
the  most  perfect  forms  of  their  old  folk  tunes.  He  would 
suggest  that  in  the  first  instance  they  should  have,  s.ay,  a 
Welsh  number  got  together  by  the  very  best  musical  author- 
ities in  Wales,  competent  to  know  whether  the  Welsh  air  is 
in  its  truest  and  most  perfect  form.  Then  the  Irish  should 
bring  out  an  Irish  book,  the  Manx  a  Manx  book,  the  Scotch 
a  .Scotch  book,  and  the  Bretons  a  Breton  book.  To  each 
book  there  should  be  a  little  introduction  calling  attention 
to  what  the  special  modes  in  use  were  in  the  different 
branches  of  this  National  music  ;  and  the  five  books  should 
then  be  bound  together  in  one  volume  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Celtic  nations,  .and  he  might  fairly  say  for  the  benefit  of  the 
world  at  large.     (Applause.) 

Mr.  BRENDAN  iv^,iERS  said  the  Feis  Ceoil  had  com- 
mitted to  him  the  work  of  collecting  and  publishing  Irish 
airs,  and  he  had  been  entrusted  with  a  similar  duty  by  the 
G.aelic  League.  These  two  bodies  were  the  most  influential 
that  had  ever  attempted  a  work  of  this  kin<l  in  Ireland. 
They  had  150  tunes  handed  in  at  the  present  Feis  Ceoil,  and 
altogether  they  were  at  present  in  touch  with  300  melodies 
never  hitherto  published.  These  were  going  through  a  pro- 
cess of  examination.  They  should  eliminate  tunes  that  were 
plainly  modern.  He  was  taking  very  great  care  that  these 
tunes  should  be  placed  in  their  proper  modes  and  divested 
of  all  mo'lern  mauling. 

Mr.  GRAVES  said  he  did  not  wish  to  mean  that  they 
should  publish  an  enormous  collection  01  songs.  If  they 
had  50  or  100  of  the  most,  typical  airs  of  the  five  nations 
they  could  be  got  ready  for  the  next  Congress,  and  bound  in 
one  volume,  and  later  on  they  could  be  de  dt  with  in  the 
way  Mr.  O'Sullivan  had  suggested. 

M.  L.\JAT  mentioned  that  he  and  M.  JatTrennou  had  been 
going  through  Brittany  with  a  phonograph,  and  had  col- 
lected 900  airs  never  yet  published. 

The  resolutions  passed  at  the  Sectional  meetings  during 
the  Congress  were  then  put  to  the  meeting  and  passed. 

Lord  CASTLETOWN  proposed  thai  the  Congress  for 
1904  be  held  in  Ireland. 

Mr.  CARMICHAEL  seconded  the  motion. 

A  discussion  took  place  as  to  holding  the  Congress  in  Scot- 
land, Wales,  or  Brittany. 

The  following  amendment  was  moverl  and  carried:  — 
"  That  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  oe  again  held  in  Ireland  at 
the  earliest  practicable  o]iportuni.y,  in  1904,  if  possible." 

CORNWALL  AS  A  CELTIC  NATION. 

The  Congress  then  proceeded  to  the  consideration  of 
the  resolution  "  That  Cornwall  be  recognised  as  a  Celtic 
Nation." 

Mr.  FOIIRNIEK  said  the  official  attitmle  taken  up  by 
the  Celtic  Association  was  that  no  nation  should  be  recog- 
nised as  a  Celtic  nation  except  a  nation  among  whom  a 
Celtic  language  still  existed.  He  had  received  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Duncombe-Jewell,  M.A.,  and  a  jiaper  in  which  he  (Mr. 
Fournicr)  felt  bound  to  say  a  very  good  case  hSd  been  made 
out  for  the  recognition  of  Cornwall  as  a  Celtic  nation.  Mr. 
Fournier  read  extracts  from  the  paper  referred  to,  in  which 
Mr.  Duncombe-Jewell  claimed  that  the  Cornish  language 
was  not   dead.     Numerous  Cornish   words  were  in  common 


use,  and  there  was  a  rich  collection  of  literary  Cornish. 
The  Celtic  characteristics  of  the  Cornish  people,  and  the 
remains  of  Celtic  antiquities  which  existed  in  the  country 
were  elements  in  favour  of  Cornwall's  inclusion  among  the 
Okie  nations.  A  Celtic  Cornish  Society  had  been  founded, 
one  of  its  objects  being  the  preservation  and  revival  of  the 
Cornish  language  ;  and  a  Cornish  grammar  and  a  Cornish- 
English  dictionary  were  being  prepared.     (Hear,  hear.) 

Mr.  LE  FUSTEC  propose^,  and  the  Hon.  STUART 
R.  ERSKINE  seconded,  "  That  Cornwall  be  recognised  as 
a  Celtic  nation." 

Lord  CASTI,ETOWN  said  one  of  the  touch  points  of 
their  association  was  that  the  nations  who  joined  should 
have  a  living  language.  At  next  Congress  it  could  be 
proved  whether  it  had,  and  he  respectfully  suggested  that 
the  matter  might  be  postponed  until  next  Congress. 

Mr.  ARNALL  spoke  eloquently  in  favour  of  the  inc'usion 
of  Cornwall. 

Mr.  FOURNIER  supjiorted  the  resolution,  as  he  believed 
Cornwall  had  made  out  a  very  good  case. 

Mr.  NAPIER  spoke  in  favour  of  deferring  the  considera- 
tion of  the  matter. 

Finally,  Lord  CASTLETOWN  moved  as  an  amendment 
that  the  t|uestion  be  jiostponed. 

Mr.  NAPIER  seconded  the  amendment,  which,  on  a 
division,  was  carried  oy  34  votes  to  22. 

CELTIC  SYMBOLIC  FLOWER. 

On  the  motion  of  Mr.  CARMICHAEL,  seconded  by  Mr. 
FOURNIER,  it  was  decided  to  adopt  heather  as  the  sym- 
bolic flower  of  the  Celtic  race. 

Th  iiioccedi  igs  of  the  Congress  concluded  \v\  h  a  vote 
of  thanks  to  Lord  Castletown  lor  thfi  manner  in  which  he 
had  (ischarged  his  Presidential  duties. 

CeiLlt)  IN  THE  LEINSTER  LECTURE  HALL. 

A  ceil  1-6  in  honour  of  the  delegates  to  the  Pan  Celtic 
Congress  was  held  in  the  Leinster  Leciu.e  Hall  On  F'riday 
night  under  the  auspices  of  the  National  Literary  Society. 
A  large  number  ot  guests  were  invited  by  the  Society  to 
meet  the  delegates,  and  the  party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen 
who  assemble<l  in  the  hall  number;d  about  three  hundred. 
Several  o.  the  delegates  came  garbed  in  the  National  cos- 
tume of  the  countries  that  they  repres;nted,  and  the  v.irious 
attires  mingling  with  the  many  varieties  of  modern  evening 
dress  worn  by  the  ladies  created  a. most  pictures(|ue  spectacle. 
The  hall,  too,  was  very  prettily  decorate  I,  th?  svmbolical 
ornaments  brought  by  the  Welsh  del-gatt.?  being  prominent 
features  in  the  display.  A  most  enjoyable  musical  pro- 
gramme,  and  one  thoroughly  Celtic  in  its  chara'ter,  was 
provided,  representatives  of  .e  Welsh,  Highland,  Breton, 
and  Irish  nationalities  contributing  to  its  success.  The  jier- 
formanccs  of  Miss  Jones'  on  the  Wilsh  har]>  evoked  cn- 
thusia.stic  applause.  M.  Iy.ajat's  singing  of  a  Breton  battle 
song,  which  he  did  in  magnificent  style,  was  also  very 
heartily  applauded,  as  were,  needless  to  say,  the  admirable 
contributions  of  Miss  Agnes  Treacy,  Miss  Harriet  Rose 
Byrne,  Mr.  J.  C.  Doyle,  Mr.  Patrick  Delanv,  and  Mr. 
Denis  O'Sullivan.     Several  addresses  were  also  ilelivered. 

Mr.  GEORGE  COFFEY,  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  wel- 
comed the  guests  on  behalf  of  the  Nationa.  Literary  Society. 
He  .said  that  their  President,  owing  to  the  bereavement 
which  had  recently  befallen  him,  was  not  able  to  be  ])resent. 
No  one  would  have  greater  |)leasure  in  welcoming  the  guests 
than  Dr.  Sigerson.  Ireland  had  always  been  very  near  to 
Dr.  Sigerson's  heart,  and  her  literature  was  very  dear  to 
him.  He  (Mr.  Coffey),  in  the  abs  nc-  of  their  Pres'dent, 
extended,  on  behalf  of  the  Society,  a  very  hearty  welcome 
to  the  delegates  from  the  Isle  of  Man,  Scotland,  Wales,  [ind 
Brittany,  who  came  to  Ireland  to  join  in  honouring  their 
nlil  culture,  that  spiritual  bono  that,  spreading  from  the 
Danub.,  10  the  Pyrenees  and  North  to  the  Baltic  and  West- 
ward to  these  islands,  knit  a  great  part  of  the  peo,ile  of 
l'^uro])e  in  common  institutions  and  common  aspirations. 
(Apjilause.) 

Mr.  W.  B.  YEATS,  in  the  course  of  his  address,  said  that 
when   ten   years  .ago,    the   National   Literary   Society   began 


H6 


Ci^LTlA. 


Septembek,  1901. 


troubling  llie  waters  there  in  Ireland,  they  hardly,  in  their 
moments  of  greatest  hoi)e,  saw  the  great  awaken. ng  which 
was  arounil  them  now,  an  awakLn.ng  wli.ch  had  brought 
to  their  shores  their  brothers' and  their  feilow-workers  from 
Wales,  Brittany,  the  Highlan  s,  and  the  Is.e  of  Man. 
'though  the  National  Literary  Society  was  not,  he  adm:ttcd, 
that  which  was  doing  most  m  Ireland  .o  re-awaken  the 
people,  yet  it  was  the  society  that  first  began  the  work. 
(Applause.)  They  had  a  great  work  be.'ore  them.  They 
should  again  put  before  the  people  their  old  stories  in  beau- 
tiful form ;  they  should  create  a  l.teralure  that  should  be 
sacred  to  the  Irish  race  throughou;  the  worl:t  and  to  the 
allied  races.  (A])]>lause.)  V^ducated  people  in  this  coun- 
trv,  people  who,  having  reacl  Homer  in  their  youth,  spent 
the  rest  of  their  iives  reading  vulgar  books  .or  their  phasure, 
wouUl  tell  them  that  a  literature  which  mainly  confine4l  its 
subject  to  the  legends  and  the  history  of  its  own  land,  was 
provincial,  narrow,  an  .  a  very  inferior  thing  in  a  world  given 
over  to  cosmo])olitanism  an1  enlightenment.  To  that  they 
could  answer — that  literature,  wheuiver  greatest,  was  most 
iimite<l  to  its  themes.  What  they  required  was  not  chaos  in 
the  choice  of  subjects,  not  an  unlimited  range,  but  those 
l)assions,  those  affections  which  limited  a  man  in  subjects 
to  a  few  things  that  he  loved  dee|)ly,  and  thai  liberality  of 
mind  which  left  him  free  in  the  treatment  cf  those  subjects. 
The  great  arts  were  founded  upon  the  traditions  of  the 
people,  upon  the  songs  of  the  people,  upon  the  beliefs  of 
the  peoj)ie.  Throughout  the  ent.re  British  Kmi)ire  there 
were  not  at  the  i>resent  dav  ten  thousand  [)ersons  whose 
opinion  was  worth  anything  in  anv  art.  (Hear,  hear.)  That 
was  the  result  of  their  modern  enlightenment  and  of  their 
idea  of  education,  which  s.ivs  ;  Reading  and  writing  fo;  the 
poor  man  who  must  earn  his  bread,  but  the  arts  for  the 
wealthy  and  the  happy."  The  resuit  of  that  was  that  not 
even  the  wealthy  and  the  happy  had  the  arts.  They  had  the 
Horse  Show.  (Laughter.)  'Fliey  who  were  trying  to  revive 
the  languages,  which  revival  brcmght  with  it  the  trad  tional 
folk  lore,  were  fighting  the  battle  of  the  arts  of  tht  world. 
(Hear,  hear.)  They  were  fighting  not  for  provincialism  ; 
they  were  fighting  againsl  (he  source  of  all  vulgari'V — half 
emotion,  half  belief,  conventionality.  He  advised  those 
^who  couUI  do  so  to  visit  the  Cialway  Feis  next  week.  They 
would  come  away  feeling  convinced  that  this  was  a  real 
movement  stirring  the  depths.     (Applause.) 


Englynion  y  Pan-Celt. 

ENGLYN  I  ARGLWYDD  CASTLETOWN. 

T  Castletown,  rhown  yn  rhydd, — ogoniant 

A  gj'nau  "r  holl  wledydd  ; 

Fra  tyvvyna,  dawnsia  dydd, 

Coroner  ein  Carenydd. 

HwFA  M6n< 


^\^ 


ENGLYN   I   LAEK  DYBLYN. 

Mawrygii  y  niae  inor  eigion — }■  Maer 

Gyinera  blaid  Brython  ; 

A  thrw\'  y  dwfn,  pletha  "r  don 

Urddas  i  Faeu  y  Wekddon. 

HWKA    M6n. 

ENGLYN    IK   FAERES. 

Y  Faeres  sydd  siainpl  i  fawrion — y  byd, — 

Maeres  bur  ei  chalon  ; 

Ar  ei  sedd,  mae  'r  Faeres  hon, 

Iw  gwr  yn  ddwyfawl  goron. 

HwFA  M6n. 


ENGLYN    I   MR.   FOURNIER. 
Fournier  yw  ein  prif  ladmerydd, — y  gwr 

A  gara  pob  Celtydd  ; 
Ei  foliant,  diefelydd, — mewn  urddas, 
A  siia  'n  eirias,  tra  swn  y  Kerydd. 

Hwi-A  M6n. 


A  New  Celtic  Quarterly. 

For  many  years  the  Celtir  Magazine  was  conducteil  with 
success  by  the  late  Alexander  Mackenzie,  Inverness,  the 
well-known  writer  of  numerous  volumes  on  elan  history. 
It  was  issued  as  a  monthly,  and  some  time  before  Mr. 
Mackenzie's  death  it  passed  throug^h  severe  vicissitudes, 
chiefly  of  political  orijjin,  and  shortly  afterwards  the  publi- 
cation ceased.  That  it  filled  an  important  place  in  its  best 
days  is  now  proved  by  the  vacuum  which  its  decease  has 
left  ;  and  it  is  unfortunate  that,  at  the  time  of  a  Celtic  re- 
vival in  literature,  there  should  be  no  publication  in  exis- 
tence dealinjf  with  that  department  We  are  in  a  position 
to  announce  that  this  want  will  shortly  be  supplied.  Mr. 
Eneas  Mackay,  Stilling,  has  made  arranjjements  to  beg-in 
the  publication  of  the  Celtic  Quarterly  in  October.  This 
perio  Ileal  will  bo  edited  by  Or  Machain,  of  Inverness,  the 
famous  Gaelic  scholar,  who  will  have  associated  with  him 
a  slalT  of  writers  sp.-cially  interested  in  the  language, 
literature,  folk-lore,  and  customs  of  the  Scotti'.h  Higl'ilands. 
rhe  Qiinrlerly  will  dilVer  in  form  from  any  of  the  existing 
p-rioUicals  of  its  kind.  It  will  he  a  quaVto,  with  ill. istra- 
tiois,  an.l  will  have  an  ornamental  cover .speciallvdesigni-d. 
Current  politics  will  be  avoided  altogether  or  treated  from 
a  neutral  point  of  view.  The  main  obje;-t  of  this  quarterly 
will  be  to  deal  with  literary  subjects,  past  and  present,  anil 
to  form  a  repository  of  facts  relating  to  Celtic  literature 
which  will  be  of  great  service.  Judging  frcmi  the  names  of 
the  contributors  who  have  already  promi.sed  articles  to 
Dr.  Macbain,  the  publication  is'  assured  of  success.— 
Dundee  Advertiser. 


teyrnged  o 

Ddiolch  i  Mrs.  Alisia  Needham. 
\  am  ei  hanreg  o  Gorn  arian, 

I  i  Orsedd  Beirdd  Ynys  Pryixain, 

Awst  21,  1901. 


^\ 


ilarwedd  y  gwledydd  eirian, — heb  oed 
i     At  Orsedd  Beirdd  anian  ; 
'Pen  Cerddes,  gynes  y  gan 
Ini  yrodd  GoRN  arian. 

•  Corn  r\dd  fawredd  ar  Orseddau. 

Corn  y  g\\  ir,  ac  nid  Corn  y  gau  ; 

Corn  y  lingainc,  Corn  y  fwyngerdd, 
'  Corn  iawn  ei  swyn,  Corn  Ynys  Werdd. 

,  O  iiyd  i  -Alisla  adleisiwn — glod, 

A  glyw  ctustian  myrddiwn  : 
■  Heddvw  i  Alisia  rhoddwn 


Ein  CoRON  aur,  am  \'  Corn  hwn. 

HWFA  M6n. 


SBPrEMBEK.lBOl.J 


CELTIA 


147 


PFIODASIAD  HANERAU  Y  CLEDD. 
Enwog  bum  Cenedl  a  unwn, — yn  awr 

Mewn  hedd  hwy  a  seliwn ; 
Ac  heddyw  rhag  gyhoedd\vn 

Y  daw  byd  i'r  Undeb  hwn. 

Hwi  A  MoN. 


Llinellau. 


A  g)^ansoddwyd  a'r  ag-oriad  y  C\'nkfrair  Oll-Geltaidd  yn 
•  Dublin,  Avvst  igeg,  1901. 


Cyhoeddir  yma  sfyda  hwyl, 

Agoriad  j^wyl  y  Celtiaid  ; 
In  derbyn  heddyw  mewn  inawrhad 

Yn  deilwng  on  henafiaid  ; 
Mae  breichiau  r  ynys  Werdd  a'r  led, 

A  chroesaw  lon'd  ei  henaid 

O  uchel  dir  yr  Alban  draw, 

Yn  selojj  daw'r  ysgolyn  ; 
A'r  Celt  o  ynys  Manaw  deg' 

A'r  redeg  ddaw  i\v  g-anlyn  : 
A  ihydeisteddant  i  fwynhau, 

Plethiadau  tannau'r  delyn. 

Mae'r  Brython  glan  o  Lydaw  bell 

Yn  mhabell  y  cyfarfod  ; 
A'r  hen  Gymraeg  yn  bur  o'r  bron 

Yn  seinio  a'V  ei  dafod  : 
Mae  cenedlgarwch  etto'n  wir 

Ofewn  ein  tir  heb  ddartod. 

Urddasol  yn  eu  gwisgoedd  heirdd 

Yw  jfolwg  beirddion  Gwynedd  ; 
Yn  ngwyneb  haul,  yn  ni^wvdd  y  byd, 

Yn  nghyd  yn  ngylch  yr  Orsedd  : 
Dadwelniant  gledd,  ond  "  Heddwch  "  prid 

Gyhoeddant,  nid  dialedd. 

Mae'r  llwythau  wedi  d'od  yn  njfliyd, 

Er  etto'n  fud,  rhaid  addel': 
Oud  cwyd  yr  haul,  daw'r  Celt  yn  ol 

Rol  crwydro'n  fKl,  iw  gartref : 
A  chyd-ddyrchafwn  weddi  fyw. 

Am  nodded  duw  a'i  dangnef. 

R.  MoN  Williams. 


Gaelic   Phonetics. 

TO   THE    EDITOR   OF    "CELTIA." 

Lissan,  Cookstown,  Co.  Tyrone, 
28th  June,  1901. 

Sir — I  wish  to  say  at  the  outset  that  my  interest  in  Gaelic 
is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  study  of  phonetics  (the  analysis 
of  speech  sounds)  has  been  my  life-long  chief  hobby. 

The  late  Mr.  James  Lecky,  whom  I  met  many  years  ago, 
drew  my  attention  to  Gaelic  as  oflFering  such  remarkable 
interest  to  students  of  phonetics. 

I  only  regret  that  the  various  calls  of  life  have  prevented 
me  from  devoting  more  time  to  this  study  than  I  have  done, 
but  I  can  say  at  once  that  all  the  Gaelic  dialects  I  have 
heard  are  peculiarly  interesting  to  one  of  my  hobby. 

I  do  not  know  whether  lovers  of  Gaelic  will  accept  that 
as  praise  or  not  to  the  language. 


Phonetics  seems  to  be  considered  by  some  people  the 
same  as  the  movement  for  reformed  spelling.  That  move 
ment  may  be  the  more  favoured  by  those  who  have  studied 
phonetics,  but  has  no  necessary  connection  with  that 
branch  of  philology. 

I  was  delighted  when  I  saw  a  notice  in  the  Maitre 
Phanetique  that  there  was  now  a  journal  (mentioning 
Celtia)  in  which  pieces  of  some  of  the  various  dialects  of 
Gaelic  were  printed  according  to  sound  under  the  table  of 
the  M.  F. 

Hitherto  it  has  seemed  to  me  Gaelic  scholars  have  paid 
very  little  attention  to  phonetics,  but  the  speech  sounds  of 
Gaelic,  as  illustrative  of  that  part  of  philology,  combined 
with  the  Gaelic  tongue's  remarkable  adaptability  for  song 
and  poetry,  furnish  (outside  racial,  national,  or  local  senti- 
ment) the  strongest  claims  for  its  preservation. 

Some  years  ago  the  London  Philological  Society  pub- 
lished a  paper  <:\'i  mine  on  Gaelic  Phonetics.  I  had  studied 
a  representative  dialect  of  .Argyllshire  Gaelic.  I  was  living 
at  the  time  in  Braeniar,  Aberdeenshire,  where  the  local 
dialect  is  spoken  by  about  100  people.  For  the  Argyllshire 
Gaelic  I  had  the  tuition  of  fairly  intelligent  people  in  the 
Island  of  Lismore,  oft  Oban,  where  I  spent  a  month  one 
year  and  afterwards  had  a  tutor  for  another  short  time  in 
Edinburgh,  and  another  time  attended  Prof.  McKinnon's 
classes,  where  I  compared  the  various  pronvmciatlons  of 
his  pupils  when  reading. 

It  would  add  largely  to  the  interest  of  outside  amateurs, 
as  I  may  perhaps  call  'myself,  if  to  the  vocabulary  were 
added  the  pronunciation  of  the  words  according  to  the 
system  of  the  M.  F. — ( Maitre  Phoiietique — Ph  :=  F)— and 
the  local  dialects  of  the  pronunciation  mentioned. 

Since  coming  here,  where  I  have  been,  and  fear  I  shall 
be  for  some  years,  very  much  tied  in  movements,  owing  to 
urgent  business  and  means,  I  have  managed  to  find  two 
natives  of  Tyrone  who  have  spoken  Gaelic  as  their  first 
language.  I  use  the  word  "Gaelic,"  as  I  find  speakers 
both  here  and  in  .Scotland  use  that  -Jiord  only  for  their  lan- 
guage if  not  speaking  English.  English  speakers  refer  to 
the  Irish  Gaelic  as  "Irish,"  to  the  .Scotch  as  "Gaelic." 
Gaelic  speakers  call  both  Gaelic ;  Scotch,  from  M.  F. 
spelling,  Ga:  lik.  Irish,  those  Tyrone  men  here,  Ge:  lik. 
The  Rathlin  (Rachri)  men  I  met  when  a  few  days  at  Bally- 
castle,  pronounced  the  name  more  like  the  Scotch  th.an  the 
Irish.  I  have  taken  copious  notes  of  the  Tyrone  Gaelic 
speakers'  pronunciation.  Their  vowels  are  very  interesting, 
but  their  consonants  seem  poor  and  wanting  in  the  peculiar 
Irish  Gaelic  features,  and  more  "  Englishified  "  than  the 
Scotch  Gaelic  I  have  studied. 

Thus  I  was  very  much  surprised  to  find  the  vowel  repre- 
sented by  the  digraph  as  in  "  aon  pronounced  exactly  as 
before  familiar  to  me  in  Braemar.  Accord'uig  to  that  pro- 
nunciation it  is  a  very  interesting  vowel,  and  I  think  it  nither 
curious  the  two  localities  should  coincide,  because  the 
Braemar  pronunciation  is  not  the  prevalent  one  in  Scotland. 
The  vowel  in  question  is  also  in  Braemar,  and  more  gene- 
rally in  Scotland,  used  in  the  word  "  laugh,  "  wherein  it  was 
long  ago  identified  by  Melville  Bell,  the  author  of  "  Visible 
Speech,  "  as  a  vowel  unknown  in  any  other  European  lan- 
guage, and  as  then  known  only  and  also  used  in  .Armenian. 
It  is  formed  with  tongue  and  other  organs  as  in  position  for 
w,  but  w'ith  wnrounded  lips.  The  sound  has  some  acoustic 
resemblance  to  the  F'rench  cti  or  German  w,  M.  F.  (le)  or 
(ii),  and  Sievers,  the  German  phonetist,  speaks  of  the  re- 
semblance of  the  Armenian  sound  to- the  German.  But  the 
physiological  formation  of  the  two  sounds  is  quite  different, 
the  tongue  being  thrown  forward  in  the  latter  and  kept 
back  in  the  German  and  Armenian  vowel.  This  Gaelic 
vowel  is,  however,  very  unstable, .  and  tends  to  drop  for- 
ward into  the  continental  sound,  the  lips  apparently  sounil- 


148 


CELTIA 


iiig  to  keep  up  a  resemblance  to  the  back  sound,  and  in  the 
word  "aon"  in  inosl  dialects  of  Gaelic  I  have  observed  in 
'  Scotland  away  from  Braemar  a  nasalized  continental  <r  or  ii 
was  used  if  it  had  not  become  a  mere  nasal  e.  Both  the 
Broug+idearg  (Bruatdearg),  Tyrone,  and  the  Braemar 
speakers,  when  emphatic  as  in  counting^,  distinctly  used 
the  back  vowel  (hig^h  back  narrow  is  the  technical  term  for 
it  according-  to  Sweet  and  Melville  Bell),  and  nasalized  it 
too.  I  cannot  but  believe  this  fo  be  a  very  ancient  sound 
in  Gaelic  It  seems  diflScult  to  suppose  it  originally  ii  as  in 
Latin  uniis,  and  then  unrounded.  Its^hange  into  the  con- 
tinental (e  or  i),  as  in  the  more  prevalent  pronunciation  of 
Scotch  Gaelic  dialects  seems  the  more  likely  development, 
thus  indicating  the  Armenian  vowel  to  have  been  probably 
the  earlier  used,  and  the  ir(fluence  of  final  ii  I  have  obser\ed 
to  have  had  an  analogous  effect  in  Scotch  Gaelic  on  other 
words  to  that  of  causing  this  back  Armenian  vowel  to  be 
changed  to  tlu^  front  continental  one. 

I  apologise  for-  this  long  letter,  which  will  have  served 
its  purpose  if  it  draws  any  facts  from  another  observer, 
and  I  hope  the  lovers  of  Gaelic  will  try  to  study  its  phone- 
tics, or  speech  sounds,  which  can  only  be  effectively  done 
by  comparing  them  with  those  of  kindred  and  cognate 
languages. 

I  beg  to  remain  with  an  earnest  desire  for  the  reason- 
able preservation  of  the  speaking  usage  of  all  the  Celtic 
languages  and  dialects  as  only  in  the  interests  of  the  true 
culture  of  humanity  at  large. — Yours  truly, 

*JAS.   H.  STAPLES. 


The  Congress  Fund. 


Already  acknowledged 

Hon.  Stuart  R.  Erskine 

Right  Hon.  Horace  Plunkett 

Professor  E.  Perceval  Wright 

Lord  Windsor 

Mrs.  Clement  Shorter 

Miss  H.  M.  White 

Thomas  Kelly,  Celbridge 

H.  F.  Berry 

Hon.  Mrs.  Maxwell... 

Dr.  Morgan  Dockrell 

J.  B,  Concannon 

Rev.  Maxwell  H.  Close 

Lord  Iveagh 

"  Anonymous,"  per  E.  E.  Foumier 

Theodore  Napier  (2nd  don.) 

Mrs.  MacGregor 

E.  W.  Digby 

James  Ward 

Professor  Anwy  1 

Miss  Morrison 

Miss  Joughin 

Miss  Yule 

Ernest  Rhys 

John  Edwards 

R.  O'Shaughncs.sy   ... 

T.  H.  Thomas,  R.C.A 

Lord  Castletown 


..  £122 


7     6 


2 

25 


NEW  MEMBERS. 
J.  Y.  W.  MacAlister,  Miss  Gwenfreda  Williams,  F.  G. 
Robertson  Williams,  John  Edwards  ("  Pwyntil  Meirion  "), 
James  Duncan,  Miss  Isabel  Heame,  Miss  Ella  Young, 
George  Napier  MacMurdo,  Mrs.  Jonathan  Hogg,  Dr. 
Alexander  Bugge,  Alexander  Carmichael,  Miss  Carmichael, 
E.  K.  Carmichael,  Miss  Yule,  William  George,  Harold 
Large,  Miss  Phyllis  MacMurdo,  Montagu  Scott  MacMurdo, 
Dr.  Gu^ri,  Miss  F.  Crawford,  Miss  ^rian,  Miss  Treacy, 
Miss  Clare  O'Hanlon. 


[Skptember,  1901. 
AERCH    Y    A\YNYDDr 

Merch  y  myuydd, — ai  rhyw  angel 

Rith  o'r  anwel  ydw'r  fun  ? 
Swyno  Uu  fu  'i  seiiiiau  llafar, 

Chanfu  iiiab  erioed  mo'i  lluu 

Chwilio  dyfal  fa  am  dani 

Hyd  y  fron  y  waen,  a'r  ddol, — 

"  Ferch  y  mynydd,  rwy'n  dy  garu  "  ; 
"  Caru,"  Uefa  hithau'n  ol. 

Croesi'r  giyii  a  dringo'r  mynydd, 

Sefyll  ar  ei  gopa  ban, — 
"  Ferch  y  mynydd,  aros,  aros  "  ; 

"  Aro^r  etyb  hi  yn  wan. 

Brysio  wedyn  trwy  y  rhedyn, 
Trwy  y  brwyn  ar  ael  y  bryn, — 

"  Ferch  y  mynydd,  Och  'rwy'n  blino;" 
"  Blino,"  gofyn  hithau'n  eyn. 

Troi  yn  ol  o'r  siwrue  seithug 
Lincyn  loncyu  ronyn  bach, — 

"  Ferch  v  mynydd,  canaf  ffarwel  "  ; 
"  Ffaruel,"  cana  hithau'n  iach. 

R.  Bryan  in  Cymru. 


New  AVanx  Law. 

THE  LOCAL   QOVERNMENT  (LIGHTS  ON 
VEHICLES)  ACT,   1901. 

An  Act  to  Amend  the  Local  Government  Acts,. 

This  Act  provides  that  carriages  in  any  high- 
ways or  streets  shall  carry  lights  during  the  period 
between  one  hour  after  sunset  and  one  hour  be- 
fore sunrise. 

The  Royal  assent  to  this  Act  was  given  by  His 
Majesty  in  Council,  at  the  Court  at  St.  James's, 
on  the  15th  day  of  June,  1901. 


SLATTYS  GURNEILYS  YNNYDAGH  SOIL- 

SHAGHYN  Etv  CARRIaDS  NUY  CHEEAD 

YEIG  AS  UNNANE  ^901). 

Slattys  dy  Lhiassaghey  Slattys  yn  Gurneilys 
Ynuydagh. 

Ta'n  Slattys  shoh  kiarail  dy  jean  earriads  ayns 
raadyn  mooarey  ny  traidyn  curles'n  soilshaghyn 
er  y  traa  ta  eddyr  un  oor  lurg  Ihie  ny  greinney 
as  un  oor  roish  irree  ny  greinney. 

Van  coardail  Reeoil  gys  yn  Slattys  shoh  ourrit 
Liorish  E  Ard  Uoashly  ayns  Coonseil,  ec  y  Quaiyl 
yn  Noo  Yamys,  ei"  y  queigoo  laa  yeig  jeh'n  sheyoo 
vee  jeh  nuy  cheead  yeig  as  unnane  (1901). 

[The  above  is  an  example  of  the  official  recog- 
nition of  the  Manx  language  by  the  insular  Legis- 
lature. It  is  a  specimen  of  a  law  as  annually 
promulgated  at  Tynwald  Hill  in  both  languages,] 


Vor.  r. 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE- 
DUBLIN,  1st  OCTOBER,  1901. 


No.  10, 


50    rriAmi'D    An    n5Ae'bli5    slAn." 


» »<  ♦ 


"  Is  toigh  leam  a  Gaidhlig,  a  bardachd  s'a  ceol." 


O  much  has  been  said  and 
written  about  the  first  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress  that  we  feel 
inclined  to  add  nothing  to 
the  volume  of  literature  con- 
cerning it.  Praise  is  always 
welcome,  especially  if  mixed  with  healthy 
criticism  and  useful  suggestion,  but  it  often 
breeds  a  tendency  to  rest  on  our  laurels  and 
flatter  ourselves  that  our  task  is  nearly  accom- 
plished. As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  has  only  been 
outlined  in  the  rough,  and  all  the  detail  remains 
to  be  filled  in.  The  Celtic  Association  and 
this  paper  must  be  made  the  chief  centre  of  all 
that  is  done  in  the  general  Celtic  movement. 
We  must  listen,  "with  our  ear  to  the  ground," 
to  the  voice  of  our  race.  We  must  record  all 
the  chief  events  of  its  life.  We  must  unify  and 
strengthen  it,  and  build  it  up  into  a  powerful 
world-factor  whose  influence  shall  extend  to  the' 
ends  of  the  earth,  not  by  force  or '  fraud,  but 
by  the  faith  that  moves  mountains,  and  the 
brotherly  love  that  moves  the  heart  of  man. 
Of  the  many  racial  movements  of  Europe,  ours 
is  the  only  one  that  is  based  on  mutual  justice. 


toleration,  and  equality.  Pan-Slavism  seeks 
the  subordinati0n  of  the  smaller  Slavonic  states 
under  Russia,  Pan-Germanism  demands  the 
absorption  of  Holland  and  German  Austria  by 
Germany.  Pan-Celticism  means  the  moral  and 
intellectual  alliance  of  half-a-dozen  small  nations 
for  mutual  support  and  encouragement,  on  the 
basis  of  national  self-reliance  and  mutual 
respect.  The  absence  of  any  political  or 
military  force  in  the  background  may  be  a 
weakness  of  our  movement.  But  it  is  also  a 
source  of  abiding  strength  and  a  guarantee  of 
permanence.  For  political  or  military  cam- 
paigns are  matters  of  months  or  years,  whereas 
racial  sympathy  covers  generations  and  cen- 
turies. 


How  much  the  Congress  has  done  to  advance 
the  Celtic  movement  can  only  be  realised  by 
visiting  the  countries  concerned  and  talking 
to  the  leading  spirits.  It  has  opened  up  a 
whole  new  vista  of  future  greatness.  A  central 
authority  has  been  created,  capable,  even  in  its 
present  primitive  state,  of  voicing  the  opinion 


160 


CELTIA. 


[OCTOBEB,   1901. 


and  enjoying  the  confidence  of  the  great 
majority  of  the  Celtic  population  of  the 
world.  The  alleged  "fissile"  nature  of  the 
Celt  has  been  shown  to  be  a  bugbear  and  a 
dismal  superstition.  Union  and  combination 
are  as  practicable  among  the  Celts  as  they  are 
in  any  other  equally  gifted  race.  The  lack  of 
such  union  in  the  past  was  probably  much  more 
due  to  geographical  and  economic  causes  than 
to  inherent  racial  characteristics.  Internal 
divisions  can  usually  be  traced  to  outside  powers 
acting  upon  the  principle  of  "  divide  and 
conquer."  Since  our  movement  makes  direct 
for  the  highest  development  of  independent 
nationality,  any  internal  opposition  would  have 
to  be  anti-national.  And  a  healthy  national 
self-respect,  such  as  we  inculcate,  has  for  its 
natural  and  inevitable  corollary  a  proper  respect 
for,  and  sympathy  with,  kindred  nations,  equally 
situated,  and  engaged  in  the  same  fight. 


Some  remarks  have  been  made  to  us  con- 
cerning the  absence  of  the  Thistle  and  the  Lion 
in  his  Border  from  our  heraldic  device.  The 
meaning  of  this  omission,  or  rather  of  the  sub- 
stitution of  the  targe  and  claymores,  is,  of 
course,  that  we  have  not  recognised  Scotland 
in  its  entirety  as  a  Celtic  nation.  We  are 
primarily  concerned  with  the  Celtic  population 
of  Scotland — the  Highland  Gaels — and  as  Low- 
landers  are  largely  of  Teutonic  blood,  they 
could  hardly  be  regarded  as  an  integral  part  of 
a  Celtic  nation.  The  question  is,  however,  by 
no  means  finally  settled.  In  Ireland  we  also 
have  our  Teutonic  "  Lowlanders,"  whom  we 
hope  to  make,  and  are  gradually  making,  part 
and  parcel  of  Irish  Ireland.  They  easily 
succumb  to  absorption,  since  they  have  no 
racial  characteristics  of  their  own  that  are  not 
borrowed  from  the  English.  A  similar  state  of 
things  is,  we  believe,  arising  in  Scotland,  where 
the  Lowlanders  are  rapidly  becoming  Gaelicised 
in  blood  and  Anglicised  in  speech  and  manners. 
The   "clearing"    of   the  Highlands  has  pro- 


duced extensive  migrations  of  Gaels  into 
Lowland  cities,  where  their  superior  vitality 
easily  prevails  over  the  "  Sasunnach."  The 
disappearance  of  "  braid  Scottish  "  will  remove 
the  last  obstacle  to  absorption  by  the  rising 
Celtic  wave,  and  Gaelic  may  yet  become  the 
national  language  of  Scotland. 


We  are  glad  to  find  that  our  new  departure 
towards  cataloguing  modern  Celtic  literature 
has  been  greatly  appreciated,  and  evidently 
supplies  a  keenly-felt  want.  Our  object  of 
creating  a  centre  of  the  whole  Celtic  life  is 
being  steadily  realised.  We  cannot  cover  the 
whole  ground  in  detail,  as  the  pulse  of  the  race 
is  beginning  to  beat  so  strongly,  but  what  we 
can  do  is  to  put  everyone  who  wishes  in  touch 
with  any  department  of  Celtic  life  and  literature 
he  is  interested  in.  We  contemplate  several 
new  moves  in  the  same  direction. 


??$» 


In  this  month's  issue  will  be  found  some  in- 
teresting contributions  on  the  Cornish  question 
— just  now  a  very  burning  one — as  well  as 
reports  of  the  Highland  and  Breton  festivals 
and  meetings.  It  is  important  that  full  and 
early  information  should  be  given  of  all  coming 
events  of  this  kind.  We  intend  to  keep  a  table 
of  dates  as  a  standing  item  in  our  magazine, 
and  make  a  beginning  this  month.  Secretaries, 
&c.,  will  oblige  by  giving  further  particulars. 

^^ 

The  Dublin  classes  in  Irish  will  be  resumed 
at  the  offices  of  the  Celtic  Association  in  the 
second  week  of  this  month.  Elementary  and 
advanced  classes  will  be  organised.  Admission 
to  the  latter  will  be  by  examination.  It  is  also 
intended  to  start  classes  in  Welsh  and  in 
Highland  Scottish.  Intending  students  should 
send  in  their  names  at  once. 


October.  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


151 


CORNWALL: 

ONE  OF    THE    SIX   CELTIC  NATIONS. 


(By  L.  C.  Duncombe-Jewell.) 

It  should,  of  course,  be  quite  unnecessary 
for  anyone,  least  of  all  for  a  Cornishman,  to 
write  or  to  read  a  paper  in  order  to  prove  the 
self-evident  thesis  stated  in  the  title  which  I 
have  chosen  for  my  contribution  to  the  delibera- 
tions of  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress. 

That  Cornwall  is  a  Nation,  no  Cornishman 
at  home  or  abroad  but  will  be  found  to  declare. 
Even  alien  writers  of  fiction  who  have  of  recent 
years  come  among  us,  studying  us  superficially 
to  their  profit,  have  noted  this  fact ;  as  witness 
Charles  Lee,  the  author  of  "  The  Widow 
Woman  "  and  "  Paul  Carah,  Cornishman," 
who  makes  one  of  his  more  important  charac- 
ters cry  out  somewhere — 

"  There  edn'  no  smell  of  earth  like  the  smell  o'  Cornish 
ground  ;  nor  no  nation  fit  to  stand  up  in  the  sight  o'  the 
Cornish  nation,  '  Wan  an'  all '  agin  the  world.  " 

And  that  Cornwall  is  Celtic  from  head  to 
heel,  from  Tamar  to  Land's  End,  is  less  diffi- 
cult of  demonstration  than  the  fact  of  its 
separate  and  distinct  nationality.  From  the 
printed  remains  of  its  language,  and  the 
characteristics  of  its  inhabitants  to  the  archaeo- 
logical remnants,  the  Celtic  crosses,  the  holy 
wells  and  oratories  dedicated  to  the  Irish  and 
Welsh  saints  who  brought  Christianity  to 
Cornwall,  the  seven  score  Celtic  castles  and 
camps  that  stud  the  map  like  bosses  on  a 
shield,  the  stone  circles,  menhirs,  logan  and 
crick  stones,  the  quoits,  cromlechs,  beehive 
huts,  British  villages  and  caves,  the  newly- 
discovered  Celtic  cemetery  in  Harlyn  Bay — 
unique  among  all  such  discoveries — and  to  the 
legended  and  fairy  lore  of  the  Duchy,  nothing 
but  the  attributes  of  the  Celtic  race  are  at  all 
discoverable  throughout  the  brief  length  and 
little  breadth  of  the  land. 

That  Cornwall,  for  lack  of  spoken  word  or 
written  paper,  should  be  allowed  to  slip  from 
the  charmed  circle  of  Celtia,  with  all  its  enor- 
mous treasures  of  Celtic  antiquities,  its  litera- 


ture, its  language,  its  fascinating  folk-lore,  its 
historical  struggles  against  the  encroachments 
of  the  Saxon,  its  still  strong  and  vivid  belief  in 
the  ultimate  re-incarnation  of  its  hopes,  and 
dreams,  and  aspirations  in  the  person  of  King 
Arthur — whose  soul,  according  to  Cornish 
tradition,  passed  into  the  body  of  the  sacred 
chough,  the  Tshauha  of  our  tongue,  from  the 
Pool  of  Dosmare,  until  the  time  of  the  re-union 
of  Celtdom  under  one  Arluth,  one  Ard-righ, — 
is  something  not  to  be  thought. 

It  would  be  as  great  a  loss  to  Celtic  to-day 
as  the  loss  of  the  Hebrides  to  Highland  Scot- 
land, or  of  Breiz-Izel  itself,  that  great  result  of 
the  great  Cornish  Immigration  in  the  ninth 
century — "  Cornwall  beyond  the  sea."  The 
Isle  of  Man  has  been  described  as  the  fifth 
wheel  in  the  Celtic  coach,  but  if  Cornwall  be 
paired  with  Man  we  have  at  once  six  wheels 
upon  which  to  make  our  vehicle  for  the  salva- 
tion of  the  Celtic  world  run  easily  and  swiftly 
from  start  to  glorious  finish. 

The  official  objections  to  the  full  and  formal 
recognition  of  Cornwall  as  one  of  the  Celtic 
Nations,  as  voiced  by  the  honorary  secretary 
of  the  Celtic  Association,  are  that  "  Cornish, 
as  a  spoken  tongue,  is  dead,"  and  that  "  no 
Cornish  Language  Society  has  so  far  been 
formed  to  resuscitate  it." 

These  objections  may  be  quite  summarily 
disposed  of.  Cornish  is  not  dead.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  fable,  repeated,  I  was  sc^ry  to 
observe  in  the  June  number  of  Celtia — that 
Dolly  Pentreath  was  the  last  Cornish-speaking 
Cornish  person,  is,  like  most  Anglo-Saxon 
fables,  but  the  baseless  fabric  of  the  dream  of 
those  whose  wishes  are  the  fathers  and  mothers 
of  their  thoughts.  When  Dolly  Pentreath 
lived  (1676  to  1778),  so  far  from  being  the 
only  one  who  could  talk  Cornish,  it  was  regu- 
larly spoken  by  people  of  her  class  in  several 
districts  of  Western  Cornwall,  more  particularly 
in  the  Lizard  promontory  and  on  the  shores 
of  Mount's  Bay.  Daines  Barrington,  the  ex- 
ploiter of  Dolly,  himself  published  a  letter 
written  in  1776  in  Cornish  by  William  Bodenor, 


152 


CELTIA. 


[OCTOBEK,  1901. 


a  Mousehole  fisherman.     Bodenor,  in  his  letter, 
enumerates  five  people  in  Mousehole  who  could 
speak    Cornish   at   that   date,   two   years    only 
before  the  death  of  Dolly  Pentreath.     Whitaker, 
who   was   vicar   of   Ruan-Lanihorne,  a  parish 
east  of  Truro  and  far  removed  even  from  the 
Lizard  District,  states  that  there  were  people 
still  living  in  1799  who  could  speak  Cornish; 
while  a  letter,  discovered  some  years  ago  in  the 
British  Museum,  written  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks, 
mentions  the  writer's  father  as  the  "  only  living 
man  "  who  could  speak  it.     This  letter  is  dated 
1791.     It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  so  far  from 
dying  with  Dolly  in  1778,  Cornish  lived  on  as 
a  spoken  tongue  among  the  peasantry  into  last 
century,  and  quite  probably  to  within  100  years 
of  the  present  day. 

But   even  so    Cornish    died  hard.       When 
Mr.    Henry    Jenner,    F.S.A.,    of    the    British 
Museum,  went  to  Mount's  Bay  on  a  brief  visit 
in  1875,   he,  in  company  with  the  Rev.  W.  S. 
Lach-Szyrma,  Vicar  of  Newlyn,  discovered  that 
there  were  still  persons  who  counted  in  Cornish, 
used  certain  Cornish  phrases,  and  many  detached 
words.     In  the  paper  upon  the  subject  which 
Mr.  Jenner  contributed  to  the  Translations  of 
the  Philological  Society,  he  enumerates  six  such 
people,  fishermen  and  the  wives  of  fishermen 
for  the   most   part,   and  at   the   present   day, 
though,    perhaps,    none   of    the    peasants    or 
miners   or    fishermen    in    the   west    use    any 
longer   connected  sentences   in   the  language, 
yet    some    hundreds    of    Cornish    words    are 
in  daily  employment  among  them,  for  which, 
in   many   cases,  they   have  no   knowledge    of 
the    English    equivalent.      Only    last    j^ear  I 
remember    being    engaged    in    examining    the 
traces   of  a   British    village    under    the     sha- 
dow  of  Caer   Bran   when    I  was  asked   by   a 
peasant  to  take  shelter  in  a  cottage   near  by,  as 
he  was  about  to  fire  a  blasting  charge.     I   did 
so,    together   with  the  man  and  his  two  com- 
panions, and  incidentally  asked  them  what  they 
were     blasting.       "  A  peeth,"    was    the    reply. 
Asked  what  "  a  peeth  "  was  they  said :  "  why 
just  a  peeth,"  and  led  me  to  the  place,  which 


was  simply  a  draw-well  they  were  engaged  in 
making.       I   suggested  the   name   "well,"   but 
they  had  never  heard  it,  and  when  I  asked  them 
what  they  called  a  natural  well  or  spring,  the 
elder  man  promptly  replied  Venten  ["  Peeth  "  is 
given  by  Mr.  Jenner  as  "  a  new  word  in  Cornish," 
akin  to  Welsh  pydew  and  French  putts  ;  but  it  is 
entered   by  Jago  as  a  '  late  Cornish  '  alteration 
of  "  Venton."     As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  evident 
that  the  Cornish   made    (and  still   make)  a  dis- 
tinction between  a  natural  well  or  fountain  and 
a  well   blasted  or  dug  out  of  the  earth ;   and  it 
remained  for   an  agricultural    labourer  within 
half-a-dozen  miles  of  Penzance,  to  point  out  the 
difference  in  the  last  year  of  the   19th  century, 
when  Cornish  had  been  "  dead,"  forsooth,  for 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years !     My  conversation 
with  these  men  revealed  the  fact  that  they  used 
Cornish    words    (occasionally    verj'    much  cor- 
rupted) among  their   English  in  the  proportion 
ol  about  one  in  twenty.     But  over  the  whole  of 
Cornwall,  even  in  the  easternmost  parts,  Cornish 
words  are  still  habitually  mixed  with  English 
in  very  much  the  same  proportion.     The  names 
of  common  objects  are  still  often  Cornish.    The 
miner  still  goes  to  bal  when  he  goes  to  work — 
bal  meaning  the  "  mine-head  "  practically.    The 
labourer's   wife    in    the    towns    still  talks  of  a 
cheeld   vean,    meaning    "  a   little   child."       The 
farmer's  field  is  still  a  "  pare,"  the  golden  gorse 
is  "  bannel  broom,"  the  gold-finch  is  a  molenek^ 
the  wren,  "  gwradnan,"  the  robin,    "  ruddoc," 
the  heather  "  grig,"  and  the  limpet  a  "  kroggan." 
I  do  not  say  anything  of  the  places  and  personal 
names  to  be  found  in  Cornwall.     These  are  still 
almost  wholly  Cornish,  especially  the  first,  which 
run  down  into  Devonshire  and  betray  the  lines 
along  which  the  Britons  came  before  the  Saxon 
invaders   of  the    west,    and    the  spots  on    and 
around   Dartmoor,  where  they  remained  undis- 
turbed, and  where  their  descendants  linger  to  the 
present  day. 

So  much  for  vernacular  Cornish. 

Literary  Cornish  is  happily  preserved  against 

the  ravages  of  time  by  a  quite  respectable  body 

of  literature  in    the   shape   of  the    Poems   of 

Mount  Calvary  and  of  The  Creation ;  the  Miracle 


October,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


153 


Plays  known  as  the  Ordinalia ;  and  the  Life  of 
Saint  Meriasek,  besides  fragments  and  miscellanea 
in  the  shape  of  proverbs  and  short  poems,  some 
of  which  have  not  yet  been  printed  or  even 
translated. 

There  can  be  no  need  for  me  to  go  into  the 
merits  of  these  compositions  in  the  language 
here  ;  they  would  more  fittingly  form  the  subject 
of  a  separate  paper  to  be  read  at  the  Pan-Celtic 
Congress  of  1904.  But  there  is  one  point  in 
one  poem  which  I  cannot  refrain  from  indicating. 
In  The  Creation  of  William  Jordan,  written  so 
late  as  161 1,  and  possessing  great  literary  merit, 
the  devil  and  the  fallen  angels  are  often  made 
to  speak  in  the  English  language,  as  the  mother 
tongue  of  all  such  beings. 

When  one  remembers  that  Cornwall  is  not 
naturally  defended  by  barriers  of  mountain  or 
ocean,  but  only  by  the  tiny  stream  of  Tamar — 
whose  name  is  taken  from  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  of  all  the  Celtic  Legends,  and  one 
indigenous  to  Damnonium — it  is  wonderful  that 
the  Cornish  have,  remained  Cornish,  and  that 
the  old  language  did  not  die  out  in  the  first 
century  after  the  Norman  Conquest  of  England. 
This  is  in  itself  an  argument  for,  and  a  proof  of, 
the  essential  right  of  Cornwall  to  be  considered 
a  part  and  parcel  of  the  Celtic  world. 

Nor  should  the  group  of  notable  Anglo- 
Cornish  writers,  which,  within  the  last  decade, 
Cornwall  has  given  to  the  world,  be  passed 
without  mention  :  Mr.  A.  T.  Quiller-Couch 
("Q"),  Mr.  Arthur  Symons,  Sir  Jas.  Rennell 
Rodd,  Rob't.  Dennis,  Mrs.  Henry  Jenner,  Mr. 
H.  D.  Lowry,  Mr.  Riccardo  Stephens,  Mr. 
Arthur  H.  Norway,  and  Mr.  Herbert  Vivian  are 
Celtic  alike  in  their  choice  of  effort  in  the  realms 
of  fancy,  adventure,  and  imagination. 

The  characteristics  of  the  modern  Cornish - 
man  are  still  absolutely  Celtic  and  akin  to  those 
of  his  brother  Celts  of  Wales  and  Brittany  and 
Ireland.  It  has  always  been  so.  The  "  Lost 
Causes,"  for  which  the  Highlanders  and  Irish- 
men and  Bretons  have  ever  fought — the  Catholic 
Faith  and  Legitimate  Monarchy — have  brought 
the  Cornish  time  and  again  into  the  stricken 
field.     "  The  Commotion  "—the  Cornish  "  Pil- 


grimage of  Grace  "—was  a  much  more 
formidable  insurrection  in  favour  of  the  Catholic 
liturgy  than  that  headed  by  the  Archbishop  of 
York  :  and  Humphrey  Arundel  and  Blessed 
Cuthbert  Mayne  were  given  by  Cornwall  as 
veritable  Martyrs  for  the  old  Faith.  King 
Charles  I.  could  have  made  no  sort  of  headway 
against  the  forces  of  the  Parliament  had  it  not 
been  for  the  Cornish  army  under  Sir  Bevil 
Grenville ;  and  south  of  Trent  it  was  only  in 
Cornwall  that  King  James  III.  was  proclaimed 
in  1715.  Like  the  Welsh,  too,  the  Celts  of 
Cornwall,  religionless  after  the  introduction  of 
the  Reformed  Faith,  which  they  refused  to 
receive  at  any  price,  but  with  that  deep  sense 
of  personal  religion  only  to  be  satisfied  by 
Catholicism  or  Methodism,  found  a  very  real 
saviour  in  John  Wesley. 

Mention,  also,  may  be  made  of  the  Cornish 
game  of  hurling,  which,  with  wrestling,  is  one 
of  the  main  pastimes  of  the  people.  Hurling 
with  the  Silver  Ball,  indeed,  is  a  solely  Cornish 
game,  and  is  one  of  those  which  is  certainly 
worth  preserving,  as  the  section  for  Celtic  games 
will  surely  find. 

The  Cornish,  too,  were  undoubtedly  formed 
in  clans,  which  the  feudal  system  scarcely 
modified ;  because  the  natural  leader  of  the  clan 
became  the  feudal  lord.  The  names  of  the  old 
Cornish  families  are  still  names  to  conjure  with  : 
and  the  name  of  one,  and  that  not  the  oldest  of 
them  all,  is  identified  for  ever  with  the  National 
Anthem  of  the  Cornish,  whose  words  ring  true 
with  the  sentiment :  "  One  and  all  against  the 
world." 

The  Cornishman  is  a  dreamer  of  the  sort  to 
which  Mr.  W.  B.  Yeats,  in  The  Tables  of  the 
Law,  gives  definitive  words.  He  has  "  the 
nature  that  is  half  monk,  half  soldier  of  fortune, 
and  must  needs  turn  action  into  dreaming,  and 
dreaming  jnto  action."  The  sap  of  his  own 
Wandering  Heath  is  in  his  blood,  and  he  roams 
forth  restlessly  to  the  vanquishing  of  worlds  that 
Alexander  of  Macedon  never  knew.  All  the 
world  over  there  are  to  be  found  large  Cornish 
settlements  of  successful  men  who  make  money 
and  return  always  to  die  in  Cornwall,  and  no- 


154 


CELTIA. 


[OcroBER,  IPOl. 


where  will  you  ever  come  upon  a  Cornishman 
among  the  "  poor  white  trash "  of  Colonial 
towns,  nor  find  colonies  of  "  poor  Cornish  "  as 
you  do  of  "  poor  Irish  "  in  the  great  cities  of 
the  New  World.  This  comes,  perchance,  from 
the  fact  that  the  Cornishman  has  always  been 
forced  to  fight,  and  has  always  fought  with  a 
fair  measure  of  the  success  that  endows  a  race 
or  an   individual  with  the    gift  of  confidence. 

The  mariner  and  fisherman  fight  the  sea  on 
the  desperate  coasts  of  Cornwall :  the  miner 
fights  death  in  the  depths  of  the  earth :  the 
agriculturist  fights  the  wilderness  on  the  skirts 
of  the  granitic  moors : — "  One  and  all  "  against 
the  world  and  fate. 

One  of  the  most  reliable  expressions  of  the 
character  of  a  people  is  their  folk-lore  :  and  the 
folk-lore  of  Cornwall,  one  of  exceptional  rich- 
ness, will  be  found  curiously  like  that  of  Ireland 
on  the  one  hand  and  of  Brittany  on  the  other. 
Those  interested  in  this  so  fascinating  subject 
may  be  advised  to  take  and  compare  Lady 
Wilde's  Antient  Legends  of  Ireland  with  Robert 
Hunt's  Popular  Romances  of  Cornwall.  They 
will  find  there  the  fairy  legends  of  Ireland  and 
Brittany,  the  same  belief  in  witchcraft,  in  mer- 
maids, in  demons  and  spectres.  We  have  our 
well-fairies,  our  dwarfs,  our  changlings,  our 
four-leaved  clover,  our  drowned  cities,  our 
wishing-wells,  our  Baal-fires,  our  superstitions 
for  every  day  in  the  year  and  every  action  of  the 
day.  But  we  have  also  a  folk-lore  proper  to 
ourselves.  We  have  the  Arthurian  legend,  the 
Tregeagle  legend,  the  tales  of  the  giants ;  and 
although  we  cannot  boast  of  the  great  inheritance 
of  epic  heroes  like  Oisin  and  Fingal,  we  have  at 
least  one  tale  of  like  calibre  in  the  legend  of 
Tamara. 

Tavy  and  Tawrage,  sons  of  Dartmoor  giants, 
loved  Tamara,  the  beautiful  daughter  of  earth - 
spirits,  who,  glorying  in  the  light  of  the  sun,  left 
her  cavern  and  was  pursued  long  time  by  her 
admirers  over  moor  and  heath  and  fen ;  until, 
caught  by  them  at  length  under  a  bush,  in 
Moorwinstow,  they  attempted  to  compel  her  to 
a  choice  between  them.  Here  they  were  sur- 
prised by  Tamara's  father,  and  the  gnome  cast 


over  the  giants  the  spell  of  slumber,  and 
endeavoured  to  persuade  his  daughter  to  return 
with  him  to  his  cavern.  Enraged  at  her  refusal, 
he  put  upon  her  a  terrible  curse,  and  Tamara, 
dissolving  in  tears,  changed  into  a  river  which 
should  flow  on  for  ever  to  the  ocean.  When 
Tavy  awoke  and  found  Tamara  gone,  his  father, 
at  his  request,  transformed  him  likewise  into  a 
stream,  and  rushing  down  from  the  hills,  he  stir 
goes  seeking  his  Tamara ;  his  only  joy  that  he 
runs  by  her  side,  and  that  mingling  at  length 
their  waters,  they  glide  together  to  the  eternal 
sea.  Tawrage,  too,  found  an  enchanter,  who, 
at  his  prayer,  changed  him  likewise  into  a  river ; 
but,  mistaking  the  road  by  which  Tamara 
travelled,  he  fares  northward  on  the  hopeless, 
never-ending  quest,  his  bitter  fate  that,  still 
sorrowing  he  must  continue  to  flow  on,  ever 
getting  farther  and  farther  from  his  lost  Tamara 

This  surely  is  a  legend  worthy  to  be  classed 
with  those  for  which  the  Celts  of  olden  time 
are  now  world-famous. 

But  I  have,  perhaps,  already  said  enough  to 
prove  the  Celtic  characteristics  of  my  people. 
I  have  not  mentioned  the  enormous  wealth  of 
Celtic  antiquities  scattered  over  the  moors  and 
hidden  in  the  glens  of  Cornwall :  the  300  odd 
Celtic  crosses,  ornamented  with  some  of  the 
finest  known  examples  of  interlaced  and  knot 
work  :  the  numerous  holy  and  wishing  wells 
bearing  the  names  of  Celtic  saints  :  the  remains 
of  hill  and  cliff  castles,  including  Tintagel,  where 
King  Arthur  was  born,  and  the  most  perfect 
example  of  a  triple-entrenched  camp  j'et  dis- 
covered, at  Castel-an-Dinas,  with  some  150 
others,  none  of  them  Roman :  its  barrows  and 
cromlechs:  the  stone-circle  of  Boscawen-Un, 
once,  according  to  the  Welsh  triad,  one  of  the 
three  Gorsedds  of  Britain  :  nor  of  the  countless 
monoliths  and  rock -piles  found  broadcast  on  all 
our  ancient  hills. 

Shall  Celtia  throw  away  this  vast  heritage, 
complementary  to  that  which  she  already 
possesses  in  all  the  Celtic  lands  from  the  Loire 
to  Stornoway  ?  Can  she  afford  to  lose  even  one 
gem  from  her  re-burnished  crown  ?  May  not 
(Continued  un  page  159.) 


October,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


159 


the  banner  besantee  of  Cornwall,  the  traditionary 
device  of  Cadoc,  last  Celtic  Cornish  Prince, 
float  alongside  those  of  her  sister  nations  ?  Will 
she  not  be  permitted  to  throw  in  her  lot  with 
the  rest,  to  stretch  out  her  hand  upon  the  one 
hand  and  touch  her  daughter  Brittany,  and  on 
the  other  to  clasp  again  that  of  her  sister 
Wales  ?  Do  not  her  position  geographically, 
and  her  ancient  language  philologically,  connect 
her  inseparably  with  the  rest  of  the  Brythonic 
peoples,  with  the  whole  of  Celtia  ? 

Language,  it  is  true,  is  the  real  badge  of 
nationality,  and  the  Cornish  language — the 
tongue  in  which  Boadicea  animated  her  troops 
when  opposed  to  the  legions  of  Rome ;  the 
tongue  in  which  the  British  bishops  refused 
to  join  Augustine  lest  they  should  be  con. 
strained  to  bring  salvation  to  the  Zouzon 
whom  they  had  much  rather  burned  in  hell— is 
on  the  eve  of  revival.  To-day  there  is  a 
growing  movement  among  the  lettered  class  in 
Cornwall  to  learn  something  of  their  own 
language ;  and  in  the  programme  of  the  new 
Celtic-Cornish  Society,  which  has  for  its  object 
the  study  and  preservation  of  everything  of 
Celtic  origin  that  remains  in  the  country — place 
is  found  for  the  encouragement  of  the  revival  of 
Cornish.  A  cheap  Cornish  grammar  is  now  in 
course  of  compilation,  and  a  new  Eng.-Corn., 
Corn.-Eng.  Dictionary  is  well  advanced. 

With  these  facts  before  us  there  is  surely  no 
need  to  wait  for  the  time  when  a  language 
census  can  be  taken  between  the  Tamar  and 
the  Land's  End,  for  Cornwall  to  be  received 
into  the  Communion  of  Celts.  Now  is  the 
acceptable  time,  and  this  is,  indeed,  the 
hour. 

And  Cornwall  from  the  horn  of  her  plenty 
brings  to  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  a  gift  of  her 
own,  a  gift  for  the  whole  of  Celtia  :  none  other 
than  her  own  cherished  motto,  "ON AN  HAG 
OL,"  "  One  and  all,"  to  be  the  war-cry  and  the 
counter  sign  of  the  Celtic  Race,  to  be  the  badge 
of  final  union  and  the  seal  which  shall  fasten 
together  the  Six  Nations  with  a  twice-threefold 
cord  never  to  be  burst  asunder. 


The  Cornish  Language. 


By  S.   R.  John. 


The  recent  correspondence  in  Celtia  with  regard  to  the 
Cornish  language  raises  one  of  the  most  interesting 
questions  within  the  sphere  of  action  of  the  Celtic  Associa- 
tion, inasmuch  as  Cornish  differs  from  the  other  Celtic 
languages  in  that  it  is  no  longer  spoken  by  any  as  their 
mother-tongue.  For  that  very  reason  it  is  the  least  known 
of  all  the  six  languages,  and  a  little  information  regarding 
it  may  be  the  means  of  clearing  up  misconceptions  and 
obviating  mistakes. 

Every  Pan-Celt,  probably,  knows  that  the  philological 
position  of  Cornish  corresponds  to  its  geographical  situa- 
tion— it  lies  between  the  two  other  branches  of  the 
Brythonic,  the  Welsh  and  the  Breton.  That  is  about  the 
extent  of  the  general  knowledge  of  the  subject ;  but  very 
little  further  investigation  raises  a  question  as  to  whether 
Cornish  is  suflRciently  differentiated  from  its  nearest  relation 
to  merit  consideration  as  a  separate  language,  or  whether 
it  should  be  regarded  merely  as  a  dialect  of  another  tongue. 
Certainly  the  Englishman  who  lamented  that  "  the  Somer- 
set language"  was  being  ousted  by  English  would  be 
laughed  at  by  his  fellows  ;  and,  just  as  certainly  there  is 
no  more  difference  between  Cornish  and  Welsh  than  there 
is  between  a  Somerset  peasant's  English  and  that  of  Mr. 
Le  Gallienne.  Philologically  there  is  less  difference 
in  the  former  case  than  in  the  latter  ;  for,  while  Somerset- 
shire English  may  claim  to  be  the  more  or  less  direct 
descendant  of  Anglo-Saxon,  and  may  point  the  finger  of 
scorn  at  modern  English  as  a  linguistic  "  Japhet  in  search 
of  a  father,"  it  is  easy  to  prove  that  Welsh  and  Cornish  are 
twin  sisters  with  more  than  the  usual  degree  of  alikeness 
What  differences  there  are  seem  rather  to  be  due  to  sub- 
sequent education  on  the  one  hand,  and  to  the  lack  of  it  on 
the  other,  than  to  anything  connected  with  birth.  Take, 
for  instance,  the  following  sentence  :^ 

Cornish  :  Mi  vee  de  mor  gen  cara  vee,  a  pemp  dean 
moy  en  cock. 

Welsh  :  Mi  buais  ar  y  mor  gan  car  fi,  a  pump  dyn 
mwy  yn  cwch  (retaining  the  radical  forms). 

English  :  I  was  at  sea  with  a  relation,  and  five  more 
men  in  a  boat. 

Allowing  for  the  differences  of  the  sound-values  of  certain 
letters,  where  does  one  find  any  substantial  difference  in 
the  two  phrases  that  is  not  due  to  the  fact  that  the  Cornish 
has  been  spoken  for  years  by  people  who  seldom  saw  it  in 
writing,  while  Welsh  has  been  maintained  in  a  superior 
degree  of  purity  by  the  presence  among  the  Cymry  of  a 
leaven  of  literary  men  ever  since  the  first  litterateur 
scratched  two  marks  on  one  bone  with  another  ? 

The  same  thing  applies  to  the  phrase  : — 

Cornish  :  Gen  oil  an  coUan,  sirra  wheg. 

Welsh  :  Gan  oil  y  calon,  sir  chweg. 

English  :  With  all  my  heart,  fair  sir. 
with  the  exception  that  here  we  find  the  Welsh  definite 
article  y  replaced  by  an,  which  form  it  bears  irt  Breton 
also,  when  not  followed  by  a  vowel.  This,  in  numerous 
phrases  I  have  examined,  is  practically  the  only  radical 
and  congenital  difference  to  be  seen  between  "  the  Cornish 
language "  and  Welsh.  It  seems  congenital,  because 
where  the  ancient  Lloegrian — the  tongue  Caesar  found  in 
use  South  of  Trent  and  East  of  Severn — has  left  its  mark  In 
place-names,  one  finds  such  words  as  Encombe  (an  cwm, 
the  valley),  Entord  {an  fordd,  the  way),  Anton  (an  ton,  the 
tide,  the  old  name  of  Southampton  Water),  and  Andover 
(an  diiijr,  the  water).  This  characteristic  of  Lloegrian 
seems  to  have  been  confined  to  the  area  indicated.  No 
trace  of  it  is  found  in  Welsh,  and  a    stone   inscribed   to 


160 


CELTIA. 


[October,  1901. 


Bel  y  duw  cadr,  found  some  years  ago  in  the  North  of 
England,  as  well  as  the  phraseology  of  the  "  Gododin  "  of 
Aneurin,  appears  to  deny  its  existence  in  the  North  of 
Lloegr,  either  during  the  Roman  occupation,  or  as  late  as 
the  sixth  century.  This,  indeed,  is  what  we  would  expect 
to  find  when  one  bears  in  mind  the  connection  of  the  name 
CumberAand  with  Cambria  a.nd  Cymru,  and  the  relations  of 
Llywarch  Hen  with  the  chiefs  of  North  Wales  after  he  had 
been  expelled  by  the  Saxons  from  his  kingdom  in  the  North 
of  England. 

It  is  in  this  Lloegrian  tongue  that  Breton  is  generally 
considered  to  have  had  its  source,  and  it  is  significant  that 
one  finds  in  the  Cornish  sentence  : — 

Cornish  ;  Pes  myllder  eus  alemma  de  Penrhyn  ? 

Welsh  :  Beth  millder  oes  oddiyma  i  Penrh^-n  ? 

English  :  How  many  miles  are  there  from  here  to 
Penrhyn  ? 

the  word  alemma,  which  is  non-existent  in  Welsh, 
though  apparently  cognate  with  the  Welsh  phrase  o  le  yma, 
^from  this  place.  Now,  this  word  is  in  common  use 
among  the  Bretons,  or  at  any  rate,  among  those  of  them 
called  the  Kerneviz,  who  would  translate  the  inquiry  : 
Ped  mil  'z  eus  alema  da  Penrhyn  ?  Cornish,  however,  has 
not  come  under  the  Continental  influences  which  have 
wrought  so  powerfully  upon  Breton,  and  remains  purely 
British.  And  if  one  sifts  from  it  what  are  merely  corrup- 
tions— and  they  are  legion  ;  if  one  eliminates  the  results  of 
careless  and  ignorant  pronunciation  extending  through 
many  generations  ;  if  one  reinstates  losses  by  such  elisions 
as  that  of  the  ch  and  of  the  final  ^,  what  remains  ?  A  reha- 
bilitated and  purified  "  Cornish  language,"  which  is  one 
with,  and  the  same  as,  Welsh,  and  which  presents  as  few 
points  of  difference  from  the  Welsh  of  South  Wales  as  does 
the  latter  from  that  of  the  North. 

Let  us,  by  all  means,  see  Cornishmen  manifest  some 
interest  in,  and  some  affection  for,  the  tongue  that 
Phoenicians,  Romans,  Saxons,  Danes,  and  Normans  have 
in  turn  heard  among  their  hills  and  dales  and  moors  ;  but 
let  them  remember  that  their  language  is  one  with  Welsh, 
and  that  as  long  as  Cornwall  can  show  a  really  Celtic 
population,  it  remains  "  West  Wales." 

[We  cannot  quite  agree  with  the  author.  Cornish  is  as 
different  from  Welsh  as  Hig.hland  Scottish  is  from  Irish. 
If  Cornish  is  to  be  revived  in  Cornwall,  it  will  never  be  re- 
vived as  Welsh.  It  will  be  cultivated  as  the  national  lan- 
guage of  Cornwall,  and  as  such  alone.  We  have  all  suf- 
fered too  much  from  centralisation.  Let  us  not  in  our  time 
impose  it  upon  others. — Ed.J 


Our  National  Ausical 
Instruavents. 

By  R.  Mon  Williams,  Holyhead. 

The  musical  instruments  anciently  used  in  Wales  are  as 
different  from  those  of  other  nations  as  their  music  and 
poetry.  Those  instruments  were  six  in  number  :  the  Telyn, 
or  Harp  ;  the  Crwih ;  the  Pib-gorn,  or  Horn-pipe ;  the 
Piban-iod.  or  Pib-braich,  that  is,  bag-pipes  or  arm-pipes  ; 
the  Tabwrd,  or  Drum  ;  and  the  Com-bital,  or  Bugle-horn. 

The  tone  of  the  bugle-horn  is  more  melodious  and  softer 
than  the  brazen-trumpet,  and  possibly  it  would  be  further 
heard.  The  Welsh  terms  for  a  Trumpet  are  Ud-gorn,  ToU 
jjora,or //!<-^or«;andaTrumpeteris  called  Bard-hirgorn,  or 
the  long  horn  bard  j  therefore,  probably,  the  Welsh  heralds 
sounded  the  trumpet.  The  Corn-giulad,  or  country  horn, 
was  usually  the  instrument  sounded  at  the  proclamation  and 
opening  of  the  Eisteddfod.  The  Hirlas-Hom  was  used  for 
the  double  purpose  of  drinking  and  soMnding, 


This  instrument  has  lids  at  the  end  of  it.  To  drink  from 
the  King's  Hirlas  was  regarded  a  sign  il  of  marked  favour  ; 
and  as  it  was  the  cup  out  of  which  the  guests  drank,  it  was 
appreciated   as  much  for  its  cheering  and  warlike  sound. 

Of  all  the  above  instruments  the  Harp  was  the  principal — 
the  national.  Blegwryd  ab  Seisyllt,  King  of  Britain,  about 
i6o  years  before  Christ,  is  said  to  have  been  a  celebrated 
musician.  Likewise  the  ancient  Welsh  laws  mention  the 
Harp  as  one  of  the  indispensable  accomplishments  of  a 
gentleman,  and  they  enumerate  three  distinct  harps,  thus  : 

The  Three  Lawful  Harps. 

1.  The  Harp  of  the  King.  2.  The  Harp  of  a  Master  of 
Music.  3.  The  Harp  of  a  Gentleman — "  One  of  the  abso- 
lute qualifications  to  constitute  a  gentleman  was  the 
knowledge  of  the  Harp." 

In  ancient  times  the  professor  of  the  favourite  instrument, 
the  Harp,  had  many  privileges  :  his  lands  were  free  and  his 
person  sacred  by  the  law.  It  was  the  office  of  the  ancient 
bard  to  sing  to  his  Harp,  before  and  after  battle,  the  old 
song  called  Unbenaeth  Prydaifi,  or  the  monarchical  song  of 
Britain,  which  contained  the  exploits  of  the  most  worthy 
and  distinguished  heroes,  and  to  inspire  others  to  imitate 
their  glorious  example. 

The  Triple  Harp  was  invented  in  the  14th  century.       We 

have  an  allusion  to  this    kind   of   instrument    in   an    early 

poem  : — 

"Yd  igynwr  g'weiriwr  goren 

Tra  pher  dyrniad  tri  phar  dannau." 

The  ancient  Welsh  Harp  was  strung  with  hair,  but 
shortly  after  the  above  date  strings  of  gut  were  generally 
substituted.  Up  to  this  period  there  was  only  one  row  of 
strings,  the  player  being  enabled  to  produce  a  flat  and 
shaqi  by  a  peculiar  management  of  the  finger  and  thumb. 
There  were  no  less  than  seventeen  rudiments  for  mechani- 
cal effects,  to  accomplish  every  feat  of  musical  dexterity  ; 
but  the  invention  of  the  Triple  Harp  superseded  the  old 
instruments,  and  introduced  a  superior  style  of  playing. 
The  present  Triple  Harp  extends  to  the  compass  of  five 
octaves  and  one  note  The  two  outside  rows  are  the 
diatonics  which  are  loth  tuned  in  unison  and  in  any  key  the 
performer  means  to  play  in — the  treble  row  of  them  consists 
of  twenty-seven  strings  :  that  is,  from  A  in  Alt.  down  to  Cin 
the  bass,  and  the  opposite  row,  or  unisons  (which  are 
played  by  the  bass  hand)  extends  from  A  in  Alt.  as  low  as 
double  G  sharp,  own  to  double  B  natural  in  the  bass, 
consisting  of  thirty-four  strings.  All  the  three  rows 
together  amount  to  ninety-eight  strings.  Now  there  are 
some  Triple  Harps  that  have  above  a  hundred  strings 
including  the  three  rows  together.  In  playing  the  Welsh 
Harp  it  has  always  been  customary  to  incline  it  against  the 
left  shoulder,  and  to  play  the  treble  way  with  the  loft  hand 
and  the  bass  with  the  right  hand.  But  the  contrary  is  now 
the  most  usual  in  performing  on  the  Pedal  Harp,  which  is 
to  rest  it  against  the  right  shoulder,  so  as  to  play  the  treble 
with  the  right  and  the  bass  with  the  left  hand.  The  recent 
custom  originated,  probably,  for  the  sake  of  making  it 
more  uniform  and  familiar  to  those  who  play  at  the  piano- 
forte ;  though,  at  the  same  time,  it  is- evident  that  the 
Harp-sichord  first  originated  from  the  Harp. 

It  is  curious  to  observe  how  the  Druidic  bards  venerated 
the  number  three  in  their  Triads.  It  was  extensively 
applied  to  their  music — for  instance,  their  triplet  verses, 
their  Harp  being  tringular,  their  timing  keys  having  three 
arms,  likewise  a  little  more  than  three  centuries  ago  the 
Harp  received  an  addition  of  a  triple  row  of  strings  ;  the 
triple  time  of  measure  in  music  being  the  completion  of  the 
Harmonic  Triad. 

The  sweetness  of  the  Welsh  harps  soothes  and  delights 
the  ear  ;  they  are  rapid,  yet  delicate  in  the  modulation  ; 
and  by  the  astonishing  execution  of  the  fingers,  and  the 


October,  1901. 


OELTIA. 


161 


swift  transitions  from  discord  to  a  chord  produce  the  most 
pleasingf  harmony.  It  is  remarkable  that  in  all  the  haste  of 
performers  the  players  on  the  Harp  never  forget  time  and 
musical  proportion  ;  and  such  is  their  art,  that  with  all 
their  inflections  of  tones,  the  variety  of  their  strings,  and 
the  intimacy  of  their  harmony,  they  attain  the  perfection  of 
consonance  and  melody  by  a  sweet  velocity  most  pleasing 
to  the  ear.  In  the  reign  of  George  II.,  Powel,  a  Welsh 
Harper,  who  used  to  play  before  the  monarch,  drew  forth 
such  tones  from  his  instrument,  that  the  great  Handel  was 
delighted  with  his  performance,  and  composed  for  him 
several  pieces  of  music,  some  of  which  are  in  the  first  set 
of  Handel's  Concertos,  particularly  the  second  and  sixth, 
which  are  admirably  well  calculated  for  the  Harp. 
Welsh  Stanza  to  the  Harp. 

Plethiadau,  tannau  tynion — y  delyn 

I'r  dilesg  feddylion  : 

Odlau  saint  yw  adlais  hon; — 

Llais  neu  sawl  llys  nefolion. 

— G.  Mechain. 


A  SONNET   IN   CORNISH. 

By  L.  C.  Uuncombe-Jewell. 


Mychternes,   Mychternes  a'n  eleth  dims ! 

Pan  us  'gan  beunans  moel  wherow  vre, 
Hag  an  treys  skith  war  an  fordh  difygans, 
Luen  ef  a  beryl ;  sellys  'gan  guelvans 

Dre'n  armor  mear  ;  agan  skovornow,  gwae, 

Bodhar  a  gwrys  gans  lef  a  gwyns  adre  : 
Pan  lowen  cellys  demythas  tristans, 
A  neb  a  flehes  'gan  pesadow  gens  : 

Pan  an  gelvinak  ole  war  an  bre : 

Dus,  a  Varia,  steyr  y'th  view,  a  dhus  ! 
Ha  syns  dhe  lau,  par  del  an  loer  gwen, 
Avan  war  agan  pennow'n  agan  ken. 
Del  welon,  dres  tubbanow  dybyta, 
Dew,  ar  tir  dagrow  a  welas  adrus, 

HaCryst  a  marow  auch  warcrows-an-wra. 

which  may  be  translated  : — 

When  our  life  is  a  bare  bitter  hill,  and  our 
tired  feet  upon  the  way  of  peril  full  are  failing ; 
salted  our  lips  by  the  great  surge  ;  our  ears,  alas ! 
made  deaf  by  the  voice  of  the  wind  around  [us] : 
When  lost  joy  weds  with  grief,  whose  children 
are  our  prayers:  When  the  curlew  laments 
upon  the  hillside : 

Then,  O  Mary,  with  the  stars  in  thy  hair, 
come !  and  hold  thy  hand,  white  as  the  moon, 
above  our  heads  in  our  trouble.  So  we  shall 
see,  beyond  the  ramparts  pitiless,  God  over  the 


weeping  land  looking  forth,  and  Christ  dead  on 
high  upon  the  cross-by-the-way. 
or,  less  literally,  in  sonnet  form  : — 

Rcgina,  Rcgina  A  ngeloncm   Veni ! 
When,  on  the  bitter  broken  hills  of  life. 

Our  tired  feet  fail  against  the  perilous  way ; 

Our  lips  are  salt  with  the  great  ocean's  spray ; 
And  to  our  ears  is  borne  the  deafening  strife 
Of  the  wind's  voice :  When  sorrow  takes  to  wife 

The  hidden  joy  in  the  rose-heart  of  day, 

Whose  children  are  our  prayers :   When  o'er 
the  brae 
The  curlew's  lamentable  cry  is  rife:  '^ 

Then  come,  O  Mary,  with  the  promising  stars 
Sewn  in  your  hair,  and  hold  your  moonwhite 
hand 
Over  our  heads  a  moment  in  our  loss. 
So  shall  we  see  beyond  the  pitiless  scars, 
God  looking  forth  upon  a  sobbing  land. 
And  Christ  a-dying  on  the  wayside  cross. 


CONGRESS  OF  THE  BRETON  ASSOCIATION. 


This  annual  Congress  was  held  at  Lannion 
on  September  3  to  7.  It  comprised  the  two 
sections  of  archeology  and  agriculture,  as  well 
as  the  recently  added  section  for  the  modern 
Breton  language.  M.  Fran9ois  Valine  (Ab 
Herv6)  presented  a  report  on  the  teaching  of 
the  Breton  language,  and  sketched  its  present 
position.  The  literary  competitions  organised 
by  the  Breton  Preservation  Committee  were 
carried  out  with  much  success  in  Vannes  and 
Finisterre.  Participation  in  these  competitions 
was  forbidden  to  public  school  teachers  by  the 
inspectors.  In  the  diocese  of  C6tes-du-Nord, 
the  voluntary  schools  gave  some  little  position 
to  the  Breton  language  in  the  annual  examina- 
tions, but  the  results  have  not  been  communi- 
cated to  the  Committee,  and  there  is  reason  for 
believing  that  no  serious  measures  are  taken 
for  the  preservation  of  the  language,  which  is 
greatly  threatened  in  that  diocese. . 

M.  Vallee  proposed  a  reorganisation  of  the 
society  on  the  lines  of  the  Irish  Gaelic  League. 
'*  It  must,"    said    he,   "  in  order  to  obtain  a 


162 


CELTIA. 


[October,  1901 


reform  of  the  educational   system,  create,  by 

every    possible    means,    an    agitation    centred 

round  the  Breton  idea,  and   raise  the  national 

sentiment. 

A  land  without  a  language 
Is  a  land  without  a  soul. 

say  the  Irish,  and  at  the  present  time  they 
have  made  this  idea  enter  all  minds.  The  ne- 
cessity of  preserving,  cultivating,  and  develop- 
ing the  language  is  to-day  a  truth  recognised  by 
all.  In  Brittany  we  must  arrive  at  the  same 
result." 

M.  Y.  du  Cleuziou  read  a  report  on  the 
teaching  of  the  Breton  language  in  the  schools 
of  Finisterre.  Very  slow  progress  is  made 
with  this  teaching  in  the  voluntary  schools.  In 
the  public  schools  it  is  prohibited  by  the  in- 
spectors, who  do  not  understand  that  the  bi- 
lingual method  is  the  best  even  for  learning 
French.  To  preserve  the  language  it  is  neces- 
sary to  encourage  contemporary  Breton  authors 
by  every  means.  The  Breton  Association  will 
make  it  a  point  of  honour  to  take  part  in  the 
Breton  movement,  and  will  make  sacrifices  for 
its  advancement. 

M.  Enaud  reported  that  at  his  suggestion  the 
Conseil  G6n6ral  of  C6tes-du-Nord  had  passed 
a  resolution  demanding  that  more  attention 
should  be  bestowed  upon  the  teaching  of 
Breton  history  and  geography. 

M.  Henry  Derrien,  Deputy-Mayor,  thanked 
the  Breton  Association  for  having  chosen  the 
town  of  Lannion  for  the  Congress.  He  recalled 
the  words  spoken  in  1864  in  Lannion  by  the 
late  M.  Huon  de  Penanster.  Both  he  and 
Msgr.  David  insisted  upon  the  necessity  of  pre- 
serving, studying,  and  developing  the  beautiful 
Breton  language.  These  words  went  straight 
to  the  hearts  of  the  Lannion  men,-  who,  forty 
years  ago,  came  in  crowds  to  see  the  Breton 
tragedies  of  "  The  Mystery  of  Saint  Trephine  " 
and  "  The  Life  of  the  Four  Sons  of  Aymon."  M. 
Derrien  expressed  his  satisfaction  at  the  Celtic 
revival  witnessed  in  our  days,  and  was  happy  to 
see  the  Ploujean  troupe,  the  Breton  hostelry, 
and  all  manifestations  of  that  kind.  The  Breton 
language,  he  said,  was  the  language  of  the 
strong.  In  preserving  it,  we  should  remain 
good  Bretons,  and  so  become  better  Frenchmen. 

On  Monday,  September  i6th,  M.  Jaffrennou's 
comedy,  "  An  Bourc'hus  Lorc'hiz,"  was  played 
before  2,000  people  at  Tredarzec,  amid  great 
enthusiasm. 


The  Highland  Aod  in 
Glasgow. 


By  far  the  most  successful  of  Highland  Gaelic  Festivals 
ever  held  was  that  in  Glasgow  on  September  19th.  Those 
who  doubt  the  vitalitj'  of  the  Gaelic  in  the  Highlands  should 
visit  the  Mod,  and  if  they  fail  to  be  convinced  by  the  Mod 
itself,  they  will  be  greatly  impressed  with  the  number  and 
influence  of  the  supporters  of  the  Highland  movement,  as 
well  as  the  extreme  vigour  of  the  language  movement  in 
certain  areas.  Of  one  thing  there  can  be  no  manner  of 
doubt.  In  places  where  the  Gaelic  is  well  established  in 
the  Highlands  it  is  much  more  firmly  rooted  than  in  the 
corresponding  districts  in  Ireland.  This  fact  is  corrobo- 
rated by  the  census,  which  shows  60,000  monoglot  Gaelic 
Highlanders,  where  Ireland,  with  thrice  the  number  of 
Gaelic  speakers,  has  only  40,000.  The  appearance  of  three 
or  four  adult  choirs  composed  chiefly  of  native  speakers  is 
a  phenomenon  unknown  in  Ireland.  But,  then,  Dublin  has 
not,  like  Glasgow,  some  40,000  Gaelic  speakers  from  which 
to  recruit. 

The  tenth  Mod  opened  in  the  Berkeley  Hall,  at  10  a.m., 
with  an  address  by  the  Marquis  of  Graham,  and  a  speech 
in  Irish  and  English  by  Mr.  Foumier.  The  reception  ac- 
corded to  the  representative  of  the  Celtic  Association  was 
most  cordial,  and  the  references  made  by  the  Marquis  of 
Graham  to  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  showed  what  wide 
circles  the  Congress  has  infloenced.  It  is  evident  that  the 
Congress  has  put  new  courage  into  the  Celtic  workers  of 
all  Celtia,  and  has  presented  their  cause  in  a  new  and  hope- 
ful light. 

The  various  literary  competitions  were  of  high  interest. 
Prizes  were  given  for  Gaelic  poetry,  songs,  prose,  letters, 
technical  terms,  and  idioms.  Some  of  these  competitions 
seem  to  have  elicited  a  high  order  of  merit,  but  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  real  strength  of  the  H  ighland  Gaelic  movement 
is  shown  in  the  musical  competitions.  These  are  far  and 
away  ahead  of  the  corresponding  Irish  ones.  The  compe- 
tition for  adult  mixed  choirs  brought  out  two  choirs  from 
Glasgow,  and  one  each  from  Dundee,  Perth,  and  Oban. 
The  last  Oireachtas  competition  brought  out  only  one 
choir.  And  as  this  was  the  choir  of  the  Celtic  Association 
it  is  not  invidious  to  say  that  the  three  winning  choirs  at 
the  Mod  were  quite  on  a  par  with,  if  not  greatly  in  advance 
of,  any  Gaelic  choir  yet  heard  in  Ireland. 

In  the  Junior  Choral  Competition  the  prize  fell  again  to 
the  Rhinns  of  Islay,  and  as  the  competition  was  exceed- 
ingly keen  this  time,  Mr.  Neil  Orr,  the  indefatigable  con- 
ductor of  the  winners,  should  be  quite  particularly  proud  of 
his  success.  It  is  due  largely,  no  doubt,  to  the  perfect 
pronunciation  of  the  children,  who  are  all  native  speakers. 
It  was  delightful  to  hear  the  children  prattling  the  prettiest 
Gaelic  with  their  peculiar  Islay  accent,  which  forms  a  link 
between  the  Highlands  and  Ireland.  "  Cait  am  bheil 
Morag?"  "  Chan  'eilfhiosacam,"  and  more  such  every-day 
conversation. 

The  Clarsach  Competition  resulted  in  laurels  for  Miss 
Emily  Macdonald  (Mrs.  Martin)  and  Miss  Jessie  MacBride, 
both  of  whom  have  beguiled  Irish  audiences  with  their 
Highland  harps. 

The  evening  concert  wks  the  largest  and  most  brilliant 
Gaelic  concert  ever  held,  being  attended  by  some  5,000 
people.  Enthusiasm  ran  very  high  at  times,  and  a  couple 
of  Tiree  men,  especially,  were  sometimes  quite  unable  to 
contain  themselves,  shouting  and  gesticulating  and  cheer- 
ing themselves  hoarse.  The  Edinburgh  Highland  Reel 
and  Strathspey  Band  performed  with  immense  verve,  and 
the  rendering  of  An  Gille  Dubh  by  the  massed  choirs  was 
well  worth  hearing  and  remembering. 


October,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


163 


The  following  evening  the  Islay  choir  ga.ve  a  special 
concert  in  aid  of  the  Archibald  Sinclair  Memorial  Fund,  in 
the  course  of  which  the  "grand  old  man  of  Islay,"  Mr. 
John  Murdoch,  delighted  the  audience  with  a  stirring 
Gaelic  speech,  go  mdt^ro  cu,  A  SeAJ&tn,  Ajup  50 
meu-Duiji-o  'OiA  cii  ! 


Can  Colofn 


The 
Fleming  Coa\panionship. 


A  Court  of  Consuls  of  the  Fleming  Companionship  for 
Clannaboye  was  held  on  the  12th  ult.  at  84  Pakenham- 
place,  Belfast,  the  following  Companions  attending : — 
Lizzie  McCann,  W.  Leyden,  Elise  Murphy,  John  J.  Murphy, 
Eibhlin  Ni  Neill,  and  Tadhg  Ward.  Messrs.  O'Shea  and 
Foley  were  detained  coaching  singers  for  the  Gaelic 
Concert  in  Glasgow,  to  which  Mr.  P.  T.  MacGinley, 
Consul  for  Alba,  is  at  present  devoting  his  energies.  Mr. 
Martin  was  unable  to  attend  owing  to  preparations  for  the 
Mod,  at  which  he  was  to  appear  in  Glasgow  on  the  19th  ult. 
Correspondence  was  received  from  Clones,  Waterford, 
Youghal,  Derry,  Constantinople,  Dublin,  and  Cork.  A 
Consul  in  Imokilly  wrote  to  ask  if  the  Examination  courses 
would  be  published  in  the  papers.  It  was  announced  that 
it  was  not  intended  to  publish  in  the  papers  more  than  the 
dates  of  the  various  examinations.  The  courses  for  exami- 
nation will  be  sent  to  all  Consuls.  Other  persons  could 
obtain  copies  of  the  syllabus  on  forwarding  a  stamped 
addressed  envelope  to-  the  Fleming  Companionship,  2 
Castle-street,  Cork.  A  suggestion  having  been  made  by  a 
Consul  on  the  Lee,  that  the  forms  of  application  for  admis- 
sion to  the  Companionship,  or  to  examination,  should  be 
printed  entirely  in  Gaelic,  it  was  pointed  out  that  there 
were  some  practical  difficulties  in  the  way.  At  the  same 
time,  it  was  in  contemplation  to  gradually  adopt  this  sug- 
gestion, so  that  eventually  all  application  forms  would  be 
in  Gaelic.  As  all  Consuls  have  now  received  stamps  and 
forms  of  application  for  examination,  it  was  agreed  that 
they  should  at  once  put  themselves  in  touch  with  students 
likely  to  present  themselves  for  the  examinations,  the  first 
of  which  will  be  held  in  October. 


CO/AING    EVENTS. 


October     31 — 0\-t>te     SArhtiA    Celebrations    in 
Ireland. 

November  30 — St.    Andrew's  Day  Concerts  in 
Scotland. 

March     1,     1902~St.     David's     Day,     North 

Wales  Eisteddfod. 
March   17 — St.  Patrick's  Day  Celebrations. 

May — Oireachtas  in  Dublin. 

July — Bangor  National  Eisteddfod. 

September — Highland  Mod  at  Dundee. 


Y  PUM  MAEN E.,  C,  A.,  B.,  M. 

M. 

Chwythwydd  yr  udgorn,  a  galwyd  y'nghyd, 
Lwythau  y  Celtiaid  o  bum  ban  y  byd  : 
Manaw  sy'n  uchaf,  canu  a  wna, 
Mannin  son  dybragh,  Erin  go  bra' ! 

B. 

Llydaw  yn  nesaf  a  etyb  o  Ffrainc, 

Ai  bechgyn  yn  addwin  i'r  Geltaidd  hen  gainc  : 

Wrth  goddi  y  golofn  canu  a  wna, 

Breiz  da  virvicen,  Erin  go  bra'  ! 

A. 

Alban  ddaw'n  nesaf,  lichel  ei  bri, 
Canol  a  chryfder  y  golofn  yw  hi  : 
A  phib  ac  a  dawns,  gorfoleddu  a  wna, 
Albain  gu  brath,  ac  Erin  go  bra' ! 

C. 

Cymru  ddaw'n  nesaf,  hen  Gymru  Ian, 
Gwlad  yr  Eisteddfod  a'r  Orsedd  a'r  gan  ; 
Wrth  weled  y  golofn  canu  a  wna, 
Cymru  am  byth,  ac  Erin  go  bra' ! 

E. 

Erin  ddaw'n  nesaf,  Erin  ei  hun, 

Gan  dderbyn  a  chroesaw  y  llwythau  bob  un  : ' 

Canu  a  dawnsio  yn  nulyn  a  wna, 

Mannin,  Breiz,  Albain,  Cymru,  go  bra'  ! 

Watcyn  Wyn. 
Gwynfryn,  Ammanfordd. 


CORRECTIONS. 


M.  Le  Fustec  is  reported  to  have  said  at  the  Congress 
that  "  he  hoped  that  the  union  of  Celtia  would  not  end  be- 
fore the  war."     He  said,  "  before  the  >vorld."     (p.  132.) 


The  following  corrections  should  be  made  in  the  letter  of 
Mr.  J.  H.  Staples  on  Gaelic  Phonetics  :  14th  line  from 
bottom,  2nd  col.,  p.  147,  read  "  laogh"  for  "laugh."  Line 
9  from  bottom,  read  u  for  w.  Line  3  from  bottom,  read 
"  Gaelic  "  for  "  German."  Bottom  line,  read  "  rounding  " 
for  "  sounding." 


The  Congress  of  the  Breton  Regional  Union  at  Quim- 
perle  was  an  unprecedented  success.  We  shall  give  a  full 
report  of  it  in  our  next  issue. 


164 


CELTIA. 


October,  1901. 


The  Slavonic  Associations 

For  the  Propagation  of  National  Literatures. 

By  Alfons  Parczewski. 

\_A  bstract.l 
The  Celtic  nations  are  at  the  present  time, 
from  the  language  point  of  view,  at  the  same 
stage  where  stood  a  hundred  years  ago  the 
small  Slavonic  nations — the  Czechs,  Slovenes, 
and  others.  It  seemed  at  that  time  that  these 
nations  were  about  to  die.  In  the  regeneration 
which  then  commenced,  the  most  important 
part  was  played  by  the  Associations  organised 
for  the  publication  of  books  in  the  vernacular 
languages,  and  based  upon  the  principle  of  co- 
operation. Every  member  was  at  the  same 
time  publisher  and  reader.  One  of  these 
Associations — the  Society  of  Saint  Hermagore, 
organised  by  the  Slovenes  of  Southern  Austria — 
numbers  80,000  members  in  a  population  of 
1,340,000.  Similar  societies  should  be  founded 
in  the  Celtic  countries.  In  those  which  are 
Catholic  they  might  be  placed  under  the 
patronage  of  a  saint,  as  St.  Yves  or  St.  Cadoc 
in  Brittany,  and  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland. 


Notes. 


The  Celf  Llundain,  the  only  paper  as  yet  published  in 
London  exclusivel5'  in  a  Celtic  tongue,  has  the  following 
excellent  piece  o(  advice  to  the  Cornish  Celtic  Society  : — 
"  Fel  un  o  ffrwythau  y  Cynghrair  OlI-Geltaidd  yn  Nublin 
ffurfir  cymdeithas  yng  Nghernyw  er  cadwraeth  henafiaeth 
Celtaidd  ac  ereill  y  Ddugiaeth,  yn  cynwys  specimens 
ysgrifenedig  a  phrintiedig  o'r  Gernywaeg.  Diau  y  rhoddir 
sylw  penaf  y  Gymdeithas  i'r  cofgolofnau  ceryg  sydd  mewn 
helaethrwydd  yn  y  rhanbarth  dwyreiniol — croesau, 
cylchoedd,  cromlechau,  adfeilion  bythynod,  ac  amddiflfyn- 
feydd.  Dywed  yr  hen  amddiffynfeydd  sydd  ar  draws 
cymydogaeth  y  Land's  End  am  ymdrechion  celyd  fu  yno 
gynt.  Mae  croesau  Cernyw  yn  lluosog,  a  chamddefnyddir 
hwy  drwy  eu  gwneyd  yn  geryg  meirch,  camfeydd,  a 
chloddiwyd  Uawer  o  honynt  allan  o  gloddiau."  But  why 
should  specimen  usurp  a  place  for  which  liampl,  engraifft, 
and  cynllun  were  already  claimants  ? 


puA\pAtiu\)\  M\  tneuT)  A  te»\n*\t'  6  feAMi-CA]\A 
615m  ACA  AgAinn  :  "  Ca  peAjt  65  boCc 
Annfo  1  n-At-clu\t,  Aguf'  ca  fe  ijeAjnAC  Att 
t)iii',e  50  L6ip  1  ■DCAoiB  nA  beAtiuAifte  oige  pn, 
nicgioUA  ttliCeit,  ingine  tig-OAiiA  "  Carmina 
Gadelica."  tli  tTi(5p  6  ix\  c-iongnAt)  50  OpuiL  f6 
t)UAitce  50  cpoiTi  tei,  oip  ip  beAn  65  An-iriinijte, 
An-t)eAp  i.  "Oeijt  f6  tv\p  CteACc  fe  piLit)eA(ic 
fiAtti  tie  50  ttpACA  f6  1,  Aguf  fo  An  ftxMin  ■00 
finne  f6  x)a  CAOit) : 

A  bCAnuAfAt  O5  TieAf,  t1ic5iottA  ttliCeil, 
"Oa    mt)eit)tnn    Am'    pLe    ■00     ■oeunpAmn     mo 

■6it«ieALL 
tAtrlJeunAt)  le  ceAf  A'f  te  curfiACc  mo  Iaoi 
Ha  cpeuCcA  -00  Cuip  ci'i  50  •oortiAin  1  ino  Cpoi-be !'' 


A  correspondent  of  the  Spectator  who  attended  the  Pan- 
Keltic  Congress  at  Dublin  writes  : — "They  can  teach  us 
something  in  organisation,"  said  an  old  Nationalist  to  me 
as  the  Gorsedd  concluded  its  sitting,  and  every  man  of  the 
crowd  in  my  hearing  who  had  an  opinion  to  offer  on  the 
subject — and  they  were  many — delivered  a  variant  of  the 
first, —  Western  Mail,  Cardiff. 


Several  Eisteddfodau  are  to  take  place  in  London  during 
the  ensuing  winter,  in  connection  with  the  various  Welsh 
places  of  worship,  and  the  most  important  of  them  is  that 
which  will  be  held  in  Exeter  Hall  on  February  19th,  1902. 
The  Rhestr  Testynau  for  this  Eisteddfod  has  just  been 
published  ;  it  shows  that  large  prizes  are  offered  for  the 
various  musical  competitions,  for  essays,  and  for  transla- 
tions from  Welsh  to  English  and  vice  versa  ;  £3  3s.  and  a 
carved  oak  bardic  chair  (Cadairdderw  gerfiedig)  worth 
£s,  ss.  are  offered  for  a.pryddest  on  "  Goletmiy  Byd"  (The 
Light  of  the  World),  and  7s.  6d.  for  two  englynion  on  "  Y 
Dofwys  "  (The  Taf.).  These  two  items  complete  the  some- 
what scanty  list  of  the  competitions  in  poetry.  One  guinea 
is  offered  for  the  best  recitation  of  Hiraethog's  stirring 
description  of  a  slave  sale  :  "  Arwerthiant y  Caethwas." 


We  have  received  a  copy  of  the  Oireachtas  Prize  Story 
of  1900,  entitled  Ca-oj  gAb.v,  and  written  by  James  Doyle 
(Se,\nu\i-  tK\  XJubjaiLt).  It  is  a  charming  specimen  ot 
modern  Irish  literature  at  its  best.  We  hope  to  notice  it  at 
greater  length  in  our  next  issue. 


"A  Maid  of  Cymru  "  by  the  Misses  Williams  of  Aber- 
clydach  ("Y  ddau  Wynne")  has  just  appeared  in  book 
form.  We  recommend  it  to  our  readers  as  an  enticing 
specimen  of  modern  Anglo-Walsh  literature,  breathing  a 
truly  patriotic  spirit  in  every  line. 


We  have  received  from  the  Gaelic  League  a  copy  of 
Pamphlet  No.  22,  being  the  Archbishop  Walsh  Prize  Pro- 
grammes for  bilingual  instruction  in  National  Schools. 
The  matter  is  one  of  the  very  first  importance,  and  we 
must  congratulate  both  the  League  and  the  Archbishop  on 
the  excellent  suggestions  put  forward.  We  hope  to  return 
to  this  matter  on  another  occasion. 


Am  Bard,  the  new  Highland  Gaelic  Monthly,  is  developing 
into  a  literary  magazine  ol  the  first  class.  No.  3  contains 
a  charming  Gaelic  love-song  by  Uilleam  Ross,  a  note  on 
the  Pan-Celtic  Congress,  an  article  on  "The  Duty  of  the 
Celts"  by  Jaffiennou,  a  critical  article  on  "The  Death  of 
Fraoch  "  by  A.  MacDonald,  a  reprint  of  Mr.  Stuart- 
Glennie's  valuable  paper  on  "  Land  and  Language,"  a 
Gaelic  play,  an  article  on  Gaelic  idioms,  and  an  announce- 
ment of  a  new  Gaelic  Dictionary  to  be  published  by  E. 
Macdonald  of  Lyminge,  Kent. 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


Vol.  T. 


DUBLIN,  1st  NOVEMBER,  1901. 


No.  11. 


"  I   Godi'r   Hen   W'lad   \ii   ei   hoi." 


"  Me  da  Gar,  ma  Rro." 


ROFESSOR  KUNO  MEYER'S 
Paper  on  "  The  Present  State 
of  Celtic  Studies,"  which  we 
publish  in  full  in  this  month's 
issue,  was  undoubtedly  the 
most  important  and  valuable 
contribution  to  the  proceedings 
of  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress.  It  was  a  survey  of 
present-day  activity  in  all  departments  of  Celtic 
philologj',  a  field  which  is  rapidly  becoming  so 
vast  as  to  be  beyond  the  grasp  of  an\thing  save 
the  bird's  eye.  The  westward  tendency  of 
philological  research  is  becoming  more  and 
more  marked  every  year.  Old  fields  become 
exhausted,  and  the  thirst  for  knowledge  presses 
for  satisfaction  at  the  inexhaustible  wells  of 
Celtic  tradition.  Hence  the  zeal  and  earnest- 
ness with  which  Continental  scholars  in  search 
of  academic  distinction  plunge  into  the  virgin 
forest  of  Celtic  lore.  The  long-neglected  stone 
is  likely  to  become  a  corner  stone,  and  Celtic 
records  must  shed  light  on  the  most  recondite 
problems  of  Arj-an  and  pre-Aryan  antiquity. 


To  us,  there  appears  a  deeper  significance  in 
tliis  Cclticisation  of  modern  jihilolog}-.  It  con- 
firms our  abiding  faith  that  w  itiiin  the  circle  of 
the  Celtic  race  there  are  untold  treasures  of 
world-wisdom  and  inspiration  which  will  even- 
tualK'  shed  a  new  radiance  over  mankind.  Like 
the  Holv  Grail,  the  vision  of  a  deliverance  from 
sin  and  sorrow  is  ever  before  the  innermost 
heart  of  the  Celt,  and  the  instinctive  struggle 
for  his  own  spiritual  treasures  against  the  over- 
whelming forces  of  an  alien  civilisation  is  but 
the  ou.tward  manifestation  of  a  sub-conscious 
conviction  that  his  salvation  must  come  from 
within — that  he  has  a  task  entrusted  to  him 
which  no  other  race  in  the  world  is  capable  of 
carrying  out,  that  there  are  treasures  which  he 
alone  can  guard  and  make  available  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  the  human  race.  The  conviction 
that  he  is  right,  and  that  his  "  obstinacy"  was 
but  the  external  appearance  of  his  faithful  guar- 
dianship, is  gradually  dawning  upon  the  neigh- 
bouring races,  and  it  is  quite  possible  that  the 
reaction  consequent  upon  this  growing  convic- 


166 


CELTIA. 


[NOVEMBEE,    1901. 


tion  may  place  the  Celt  once  more  in  the  van 
of  civilisation. 

The  question  concerning  the  best  means  of 
gathering    up    the    Celtic    traditions   in    their 
manifold   forms   has   become    a   burning    one. 
Could  not  something  be  done  to  harmonise  and 
organise  all  Celtic  research   in   this-  vast  and 
fruitful   field  ?      At   the    present    moment,    we 
have  a  large  number  of  active  and  enthusiastic 
workers  in   all  the  countries  concerned.     We 
need  only  mention  Carmichael,  Whyte,  Hjde, 
Deeney,  Campbell,  Rhys,   Moore,  and  the  late 
\'illemarqu6e  and  Luzel — m*en   who  have  done 
splendid  work  in  Highland,  Irish,  Welsh,  Manx 
and     Breton     folklore — among     many    others 
equally  eminent.       All  of  these,  except    Rhys 
confined  their  researches  to  one  country,  and 
took  very  little  trouble  to  compare  their  results 
with  those  obtained  in   neighbouring  countries. 
And  yet  the  parallelisms  are  infinite,  and  much 
light  is  thrown  by  one  group  of  folk  traditions-  - 
upon  another  in  a  neighbouring  Celtic  countr\-. 
It    is    essential   that  this  work  of    comparison 
should  be  taken  in  hands  at  once.     It  is  no  use 
waiting  for  an   English   folklore  society  to  take 
up  the  matter.     We  have  the  qualifications  and 
the  sympathies    necessary   for  the  task.     The 
Welsh  and  Manx  sources  of  folklore  are  sup- 
posed to  be  nearly  exhausted.     Those  of  Ire- 
land are  barely  touched.     We  shall  be  glad  to 
receive    offers   of  help,    and   to    point    out    to 
prospective  workers — \\hether  Irish-speaking  or 
English-speaking — how  they  best  can   employ 
their  energies,  so  as  to  work  in  harmony  with 
others.       Lord    Castletown    is  making   a  good 
beginning  with  an  elaborate  study  of  the  holy 
wells  of  Ireland,  and  we  hope  others  will  soon 
follow. 

The  success  of  a  festival  like  that  held  by  the 
Breton  Regional  Union  at  Quimperle  must  not 
blind  us  to  the  danger  which  even  now  menaces 
"the  Breton  language.  With  all  its  numerical 
strength,  the  Breton  language  is  being  put 
down.  The  struggle  is  at  the  worst  just  now, 
but  we  imagine  we  see  the  tide  of  battle  turning. 
In   Ireland,  too,  the  fight   is  hard  and  bitter. 


But  there  is,  at  all  events,  a  fight,  and  that  is 
something.  The  Irish  language  is  conquering 
the  metropolis,  though  it  may  be  losing  ground 
in  the  provinces.  It  is  a  Homeric  fight,  in 
which  we  can  almost  expect  the  gods  to  inter- 
vene. 

If  *Mrce..\(i  AH  pAipeujA  p"    "An  CAOifeAC." 
t)it)eAnn  f6  -OS  6u\\  Anu\6  i  nil)'L'-AtA-CLi4t.     Hi 
frex\T)At\  CAT)  ■DO  b'AiL  Leip  Ag  cup  An  Ainme  iro  Aip 
ffiin,  munA  tipuil  gup  miAn  teif  An  bpeAp-eAjAip 
tteit  'nA  "CAOireAC  "  op  muincip  nA  ti-6ipeAnn. 
niA  ip  eAt).  'p  sneAntniiAp  ah  beAlAC  Aije  pAOi 
n-A  -Oein    pni.      t)it)eAnn    p6    At;    -out    AtriAft    p.\ 
cppAiT),  Agup  niAiT)e  mop  cpom  cn.\p.\(i  ui  a  LaiiIi 
Aige,   Ajup   t)f6eAnn   pe   aj  saDaiL  Ap  SAC.tiiLe 
<)uine  CApcAp  -66,  Ajup  aj  pspcA-OAt) :  "  gAeiiitse, 
jAetljitSe,  ^Ae^iLgel  cat)  Cutge  uaC  lAfipAnn  cii 
v^AetJiLge?"     1  inbeuplA  T)eAp  jAtAncA  ip  eAt) 
CuipeAnn    pe   ah    Ceipc   pm,   l)euptA  T)ipeAC  niAp 
ACA  pe  tSa  lAlJAipc  t  VonnT)i'in  pein.     CuipeAnn  p6 
An  oipeAT)  eAjLA  innp  ua  x)A0ttiib  50  ngeALtAnn 
piAT)  5An  pocAl  Ap  bit  aCc  5<*eTiiL5e  no  lAbAipc 
peApcA — 50  T)ci  50  nibeiTi  p^  mitigte  Le  n-A 
rriAiT)e  mop  Ajup  te  n-A   glOp  iiAcbApAC.     ACc 
CApA-6  peAp  -od  An   Ia   tcAiiA,  Agtip   T)ubAipc   pe 
teip  :   "  Cat)  Cuije  nAC  lAbpAun  cupA  gAetoits  ?"" 
■OopcAT)Ani:AOipeAC,copriiAit  AgupTJA  mbeiTipi-Oe 
A5  LAniA6  Aip.     Agup   Annpm   tug   p6  jAipe    Ap, 
Ajiip  T)iibAipc  pe  (Agtip  e  A5  CAOiAti  a  teAt-pmte) 
"An  T)oi5  leAC  gup  AtiiAT)An  tnipe  ?     IIaC  T)cin- 
geAun  cu  supAb  f^eApp  An  DeupLA  neAy  t)^a§- 
linnnce    nA    au    gAe-ftits    CAm    CpuAi-6  ?     Agtlp, 
C05AP,  ni'L  focAl  5^^*'^5^  '  '"^  pLuic  !    Ili't  An 
c-Am  AgAni  Le  n-A  pogLumi,  Agup  ni  teti)  50  T)eo. 

'Si  An  JAllTiACC  ip  bun   Agup    bApp  TJpoC-pAOgAlt 

UA  ti-tJipeAtin,  Agup  bei*  pi  A5  cup  oppAuin  50  La 
HA  cpunme  munAmbeit)  aj  muincipuA  »i-6ipeAnn 
An  oipeAT)  c6iLle  Agup  50  teAnpAT)AOip  mipe." 
Asup  T)0  gLuAip  poniie,  Ag  luApgAt)  a  iriAroe. 
bnieAun  au  CAOipeAC  cpeun  1  n-AgAit)  ConnAptA 
nA  5Aet)iL5e  50  tnmic,  aCc  ca  put)  eigin  Ann  gup 
tug  pe  ceAp-gpAt)  A  cpoiT)e  X)6.  'Se  An  pu-o  e 
An  tlile-CeiLceACc.  t)it)eAnn  pe  Ag  cpACc  uippi 
5aC  uiLe  peACcrhAin,  Ap  pUge  gup  T)Oig  teAC 
gupAb  i  An  beAU  AitiAin  x>o  CAitnig  Leip  1  pit  a 
pAOgAil.  "Oeip  pe  gup  longAncAC  An  meuT)  T)0 
pmne  pi  Ap  pen  nA  g^^^^'l-S^j  ■^S  cup  AniAC  poc- 
LopA,  Ag  cjioiT)  Ap  A  pen  gAC  La,  Ag  cup  buit)m 
ceoit  Ap  bun,  Ag  cLeACcAt)  euT)Aig  6ipeAniiAig, 
Agup  A\\  cup  ceipce  nA  gAc-OiLge  op  coriiAip  au 
T)omAm  liiOip.  tlleApAmAOit)  p6in  nAC  T)onA  au 
ipeA]\  An  UAOipeAC,  aCc  AriiAui  50  bpuiL  peA|\b- 
euT)An  Agup  Amm  gpAn'OA  SapauaC  Aip. 


November.  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


167 


The  Present  State  op 
Celtic  Studies. 


By  Professor  Kuno  Meyer,  Ph.  D.* 

A  rapid  and  brief  survey  of  the  work  at  present  being 
carried  on  in  the  domain  of  Celtic  philology — -philology  both 
in  its  KngUsh  and  Continental  sense — will,  I  hope,  be  deemed 
sufficiently  interesting  to  engage  for  half  an  hour  or  so  the 
attention  of  this  Congress.  It  will,  if  it  does  nothing  else, 
show  you  the  extent  of  the  field  of  research  and  the  number 
and  variety  of  workers.  My  chief  difficulty  in  treating  so 
large  a  subject  thus  briefly  is,  next  to  the  unavoidable  dry- 
ness of  enumeration,  one  of  limitation  and  selection,  and  I 
shall  have  to  confine  myself  to  an  account  of  works  quite 
recently  published  or  still  in  hand,  and  mainlv,  though  not 
exclusively,  to  the  chief  representatives  of  Celtic  speech — Irish 
and  Welsh. 

W'hat  my  sketch  thus-  loses  in  breadth  and  fulness,  it  wi'l 
gain  in  "actuality,"  to  borrow  a  French  word. 

In  the  Language  of  our  mechanical  age  I  will  take  a  series 
o;  snapshots  at  Celtic  schol.ars  all  the  worlil  over  as  I  find 
them  engaged  at  theiir  work. 

It  may  be  said  without  exaggeration  and  without  fear  of 
contradiction,  that  at  no  time  have  Celtic  studies  been  in  a 
more  flourishing  condition  than  they  are  at  the  present 
moment.  The  number  of  students,  both  native  and  foreign 
has  for  several  years  been  rapidly  and  constantly  increasing. 
It  is  easier  for  the  beginner  now  than  it  used  to  be,  to,  get  a 
good  training  and  to  lay  a  thorough  foundation  for  indepen- 
dent research.  The  output  of  scholarly  work  in  all  depart- 
ments— much  of  it  of  first  rate  importance — has  grown  so 
much  that  already  it  is  no  easy  matter  to  keep  abreast  of  the 
latest  research. 

Students  of  Aryan  jihilology  are  finding  out  that  a  know- 
ledge of  the  Celtic  languages  is  to  them  as  important  as 
that  of  the  other  great  branches  of  the  Indo-European  family. 
Lastly,  the  interest  of  the  general  public  in  Celtic  investi- 
gation and  its  results  .is  wi<lening  and  deepening.  It  may  be 
said  that  the  public  at  large  is  at  last  beginning  to.  realise 
that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  large  and  anc.'eni  and  impor- 
tant literature  in  Irish  and  Welsh  of  which  a  mere  fraction 
only  has  hitherto  been  published  ;  that  there  is  here  a  vast 
field  of  research  waiting  for  workers,  that  for  the  history  of 
mediieval  literature,  for  the  history  of  these  islands,  for  the 
history  of  early  western  Christianity — that  literature  is  of  the 
utmost  value  and  importance,  that  indeed  such  histories  can- 
not be  written  until  all  the  materials  that  this  literature  fur- 
ni.shes,  .are  before  them  in  critical  editions. 

It  is  [)erhaps  considerations  of  this  kind  that  have  weighed 
with  the  University  authorities  in  I'russia  in  their  recent 
decision  to  establish  at  Berlin  the  first  German  Chair  of  Ce'tic 
ph'lology  and  literature.  This  is  a  step  forward  which  all 
Celtic  students  should  hail  with  acclamation,  all  the  more  as 
one  of  the  leading  .scholars  of  Germany,  Jong  well-kn  j'V.i 
wherever  there  are  serious  Celtic  students,  has  been  called 
to  fill  it — Professor  H.  Zimmer,  hitherto  of  Greifsvvald. 

This  augurs  well  for  the  future  of  our  studies,  for  there 
is  no  more  active,  no  more  devoted  student  of  everything 
connected  with  the  Celt,  or  one  of  whom  his  pupils  speak 
with  greater  admiration,  than  Professor  Zimmer,  and  so  we 
may  soon  hope  to  see  a  flourishing  school  of  Celtic  phiilology 
rising  at  Berlin. 

Woulil  that  Ireland  were  to  follow  suit  by  establishing  at 
Trinity  C'ollege  or  at  the  new  Catholic  University — soon,  I 
hope,  to  become  a  reality — or  at  both,  a  Celtic  Chair  for  the 
encouragement  of  these  stuflies  among  professefl  students. 

Another  welcome  sign  of  the  spread  of  Celtic  studies  has 
been  the  foundation  and  success  by  the  side  of  her  elder 
sister,  the  Revue  Celtique,  of  a  second  Continental 
periodical,  entitely  devoted  to  Celtic  lore',  the  Zeitschrift  fur 

♦  Paper  read  before  The  Pan-Celtic  CongrMfi.     Reprinted  from  The 
Caet, 


Celtische  Philologie.  It  was  the  intention  of  its  founder.-, 
that  this  should  be  a  truly  internaliional  periodical,  and  their 
expectations  have  been  amply  fulfilled.  Not  to  speak  of  the 
numbers  already  published,  I  may  mention,  in  order  to  show 
the  widely  representative  character  of  its  contribut,ions  and 
contributors,  that  the  forthcoming  number  will  contain 
among  other  things,  an  attempt  to  interpret  a  Gaulish  in- 
scription by  a  young  Celtic  student  of  Christiania,  a  pupil 
of  Professor  Sophus  Bugge  ;  a  study  of  Welsh  metrics  and 
the  laws  of  cynghanedd  by  Professor  Morris  Jones,  of 
Bangor ;  the  phonetic  description  of  a  Scotch-Gaelic  dialect 
by  a  native  scholar.  Dr.  Henderson  ;  an  investigation  into  the 
language  of  the  Old  Irish  glosses  of  Milan,  by  Professor 
Strachan ;  Breton  etymologies,  by  Professor  Loth,  and  so  on. 
To  complete  my  survey  of  what  is  being  done  in  Germany 
at  present,  I  may  mention  that  Dr.  Holder  is  gradually  ap- 
proaching the  end  of  his  Thesaurus  of  the  G.aulish  and  Early 
Brivsh  vocabulary;  that  Professor  Windisch  is  engaged  on 
::  second  edition  of  his  Irish  grammar ;  a  comprehensive 
edition  and  translation  of  that  most  important  Irish  heroic 
tale,  the  "  Tain  Bo  Cuailgne,"  which  will  appear  under  the 
auspices  and  at  the  expense  of  the  Royal  Saxon  Society  of 
S-.'ence;  that  Professor  Zimmer  has  just  pub'ished  a  short 
but  important  article  on  the  ancient  Celtic  church,  in  which 
lie  deals  in  his  usual  clear  and  incisive  way  with  the  manv 
difficult  problems  connected  with  that  subject,  the  first  coming 
of  Christianity  to  these  islands  and  its  early  history. 

He  slates  once  more  his  well-known  views  as  to  St.  Patrick, 
r.nd  his  be'ief  that  he  and  Palladius  were  one  and  the  same 
(lerson.  Zimmer  has  also  started  a  grammat.!cal  discussion 
of  vital  importance  for  the  history  of  the  Irish  language,  a 
discussion  centering  around  the  use  and  function  of  the  little 
verbal  participle  or  preposition  ro,  in  which  Professor  Thur- 
neysen,  of  Freiburg,  and  Professor  Strachan,  of  Manchester, 
have  taken  part. 

These  and  similar  investigations  will  ultimately  prove  of 
the  most  far-reaching  result,  as  they  will  enable  us  to  date 
more  accurately  the  rema.ins  of  early  Irish  literature. 

Dr.  Finck,  of  Marburg,  the  well-known  author  of  a 
grammar  and  dictionary  of  the  Aran  dialect,  and  his  sister. 
Miss  Finck,  have  completed  an  exhaustive  glgssary  to  the 
eighteenth  century  classic,  Donlevy,  while  under  the  name  of 
"  Contributions  to  Irish  Lexicography,"  I  have  begun  a 
Midd'e  and  Early-Irish  dictionary  which  is  now  advanced  to 
the  letter  C.  Both  these  works  are  appearing  in  a  periodical 
entirely  devoted  to  the  Cekic  lexicography. 

Professor  .Stern,  of  Rerlin,  continues  his  researches  into 
the  language  and  literature  of  his  two  favourite  branches  of 
Celtic  .speech,  Welsh  and  Scotch-Gaelic,  or  Affano-Gael.'c, 
as  he  prefers  to  call  it.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  for  want  of 
sujiport  his  projected  new  edition  of  the  oldest  Scotch  collec- 
tion of  poetry,  the  "  Book  of  the  Dean  of  Lismore,"  will  not, 
I  am  afraid,  see  the  light  of  day. 

There  are  quite  a  number  of  younger  schol.ars  in  Germany 
now  devoting  attention  to  Celtic  studies  and  advancing  them 
by  their  own  researches  mainly  on  philological  lines,  among 
whom  I  will  mention  Drs.  Zupitza,  Foy,  and  Somnier.  But 
what  is  perhaps  the  most  hopeful  sign  is  the  spread  of  Celtic 
studies  during  the  last  few  years  to  Scandinavia,  to  Denm.ark, 
Swc<len  and  Norway,  where  several  brill'ant  young  scholars 
have  by  their  work  in  Irish  grammar  at  once  taken  their 
jilaces  among  the  foremost  rank  of  Celtic  scholars.  I  refer 
to  Professor  Holger  Pedersen,  a  pupil  of  Zimmer's,  to  Dr. 
.'-'arauw,  of  Copenhagen,  and  Dr.  Liden,  of  Gotenburg. 
Though  by  the  general  reader  such  purely  gramm.atical  work 
can  h.ardly  be  appreciated,  it  is  work  like  theirs  that  reallv 
'ays  the  foundation  for  much,  I  had  almost  said,  for  every- 
thing  else. 

As  Whitley  Stokes  once  said:  "We  must  thresh  and  win- 
now before  we  bake,"  and  I  may  add  that  if  fn  threshing  our 
flail  sometimes  hit  a  fellow-worker  somewhat  harshly  and 
make  him  cry  out,  that  is  part  of  the  game.  Each  one  re- 
ceives and  deals  his  blows  in  turn. 

In  France,  as  is  natur.al,  the  attention  of  Celtic  scholars 
turns  mainly  on  the  .investigation  of  Gaulish  remains  and  the 


168 


CELTIA. 


[November,  1901. 


language  and  literature  of  Brittany.  The  discovery  of  the 
inscription  of  Coligny  has  lately  set  many  [jens  in  motion. 
Through  the  exertions  of  French  and  lireton  scholars  the 
dialects  of  Urittany  are  better  studied  and  more  fully  de- 
scribed than  any  other  branch  of  living  Celtic  speech. 

\i\it  French  scholars  do  not  neglect  Irish  or  Welsh.  In- 
deed Professor  Loth,  of  Rennes,  has  lately  been  doing  work 
which  we  should  more  naturally  exjiect  from  nat;ve  Welsh 
scholars.  His  translation  of  the  "  Mabinogion"  is  a  great 
advance  on  Lady  Ciuest's  bowdlerized  version,  his  book  on 
Welsh  metrics  .is  a  com[>rehensiYe  treatment  of  a  very  difficult 
subject,  but  will  be  largely  corrected  and  supplemented  by 
Professor  Morris  Jones,  himself  ne.xt  to  the  venerable  .Arch- 
druid,  one  of  the  turo[nost  masters  of  cynghanedd  in  Wales. 
Lastly,  French  scholars  have  lately  been  very  active  in  work- 
ing at  that  most  comjilicated  of  all  Celt;c  jmiblems,  the 
.\rthurian  legend  and  its  probable  Celtic  origins,  an  activity 
which  -is  mainlv  due  to  the  impulse  given  to  these  studies  bv 
Professor  Ziminer's  ej>och-making  investigations. 

.Among  the  rank.^i  of  native  Breton  scholars  the  death  of  M. 
de  la  Borderie  leaves  a  breach  not  easily  filled.  Fortunately, 
he  had  comjileted,  before  his  death,  the  th-rd  volume  of  his 
great  history  of  Brittany,  which  brings  the  history  of  that 
country  down  to  the  fourteenth  century. 

I  must  not  leave  the  Continent  without  referring  to  Italy's 
contribution  to  Celtic  research.  Count  Nigra  has  imleeil 
never  followed  up  his  promising  early  work  on  the  Old  Iris'i 
glosses,  but  Professor  Ascoli  is  still  continuing  to  work  on 
h's  monumental  edition  of  the  Milan  and  .St.  (iall  glosses  and 
the  Old  Irish  glossary  accom])anying  it. 

I'assing  now  in  my  review  to  Circ.it  Britain  and  Ireland,  I 
rejoice  to  be  able  to  record  a  great  actiw'tv  on  almost  ail 
sides.  In  Wales  and  Ireland  especially,  owing  no  doubt  to 
the  activity  of  the  various  societies  for  the  preservation  and 
cultivatitm  of  the  national  langujige,  the  number  of  well- 
e(|uipped  students  is  steadily  increasing,  and  work  surpassing 
in  many  resi>ects  that  of  the  older  generatit)n  of  native 
scholars  is  being  jiublishcd. 

In  his  island  home  at  Cowes,  Whitley  .Stokes,  the  doyen 
of  Celtic  scholars,  continues  his  life's  work  indefatigab!\ 
and  with  unabated  vigour.  Among  the  many  and  varietl 
works  by  ^vhich  he  has  lately  enriched  our  knowledge  of 
early  Irish  literature  I  will  mention  his  edition  of  the 
'•  .Annals  of  Tigernach,"  of  the  "  .Amra  Colum  Cille,"  ami 
a  complete  edition  of  the  largest  Fenian,  or  Ossianic  al-.', 
the  *'  .Agallatnh  na  .Senorach."  H.is  erlition  and  translation 
of  the  "  Bruiden  Da  Derga,"  now  publishing  in  the  Kevuc 
Ccltiiiue,  next  to  his  "Death  of  Cuchulinn,"  is,  in  my 
o]iinion,  the  finest  render.'ng  of  an  ancient  Irish  tale  that  has 
yet  been  achieved. 

In  conjunction  with  Professor  Strachan,  Dr.  Stokes  is  also 
engaged  on  a  Thesaurus  of  all  Old  Irish  glosses,  interlinear 
versions  and  other  ]veces  of  prose  ami  jioetry,  the  first  volume 
of  which  is  soon  to  be  published  by  the  Cambridge  Univer- 
sity Press.  At  the  same  Press,  Standish  Hayes  O'C.rady, 
most  learned  of  all  native  Irish  scholars,  w.'ll  soon,  I  hope, 
bring  out  his  long-promised  edition  of  the  "  Cathreim  Toir- 
ilhealbhaigh,"  and  of  that  curious  version  of  Luc.an's 
Pharsalia,  kn<m'n  as  the  "  Cath  Cahtarda."  Would  that  he 
might  also  continue  the  catalogue  of  the  Irish  MS.S.  in  the 
British  Museum,  the  first  part  of  which,  I  am  glad  to  hear, 
can  now  be  bought.  It  is,  as  I  have  had  occasion  before  to 
.say,  not  only  the  first  reliable  printed  catalogue  of  .any 
large  collection  of  Irish  MSS.,  but  the  editor's  fine  trans- 
lations and  curious  notes  make  it  one  of  the  most  important 
as  well  as  most  delightful  Irish  books  ever  published — nor 
is  there  any  scholar  living  now  who  can  .•nterpret  for  us  the 
style  and  the  spirit  of  bardic  poetry  in  so  masterly  a  manner. 
S])eaking  of  catalogues,  I  may  here  mention  a  rumour  which 
1  hope  .is  true,  that  the  Irish  Parliamentary  Party  is  next 
session  going  to  ask  the  Government  for  a  grant  towards 
cataloguing  Irish  MSS.  If  the  result  of  such  action  would 
be  anything  like  what  has  lately  been  done  for  Welsh  MSS. 
by  the  indefatigable  labours  of  Cwenogfryn  Evans,  Irish 
students  w;ll  have  reason  to  congratulate  themselves. 

Dr.  Norm.an  Moore,  the  translator  of  Windisch's  grammar, 
has  completed  his  gallery  of  biographies  of  Irish  Saints  and 


Kings  in  the  "  Dictionary  of  National  Biography."  I 
myself  have  lately  drawn  to  light  a  number  of  Karly  Irish 
poems,  a  "  Dirge  of  Niall  of  the  Nine  Hostages,"  the 
"  Song  of  the  Cailleach  Beirre,"  the  "  Song  of  the  Sea," 
wrongly  ascribed  to  the  celebrated  poet  Rumann  ;  the  "  Song 
of  Caroll's  Sword,"  a  fine  specimen  of  court-poetry  and  u 
spirited  nature-poem,  which  I  call  "  King  and  iHermit." 
Most  of  these  poems  have  come  down  to  us  in  comparatively 
late  MSS.  only,  but  on  the  evidence  of  the  language  we  are 
justified  .'n  assigning  to  them  a  far  earlier  origin.  Pro- 
fessors -Atkinson  and  Bernard  have  brought  out  a  new  edi- 
tion of  the  "  Liber  Hymnorum."  From  the  former,  the 
fifth  volume  of  the  Brehon  I^aws,  now  considerably  overdue, 
is  eagerly  .awaited.  The  Irish  Texts  .Society  has  .added  a 
llvril  volume  to  its  series  in  the  jmems  of  Kgan  O'Rahilly, 
admirably  edited  by  the  Rev.  P.  .S.  Dinneen,  from  whom  I 
hear  we  may  soon  ex])ect  an  edition  of  the  poetry  of  Owen 
Koe  O'SuUivan. 

The  Caelic  League  has  also  starte<l  an  Irish  Text  .Series, 
beginn.ng  with  a  volume  of  "  Keating's  Poems,"  edited  by 
Key.  J.  C.  Ml  F.rlean,  which  I  hope  they  will  soim  follow  up 
nilh  collections  of  the  works  of  other  bards. 

From  Mr.  John  O'Neill,  we  are  soon,  I  hear,  to  have  an 
crlitiim  of  the  so-called  "  Duanaire  Finn,"  a  i  ollect,ion  of 
Ossianic  poems. 

Since  Professor  Ziminer  redirected  attention  to  the  im- 
portant ])art  played  by  the  Norse  Invaders  in  the  history, 
language,  and  literature  of  Ireland,  contributions  to  our 
knowledge  of  this  pcr.'od  have  come  from  various  quarters. 
I  refer  to  the  study  of  Irish-Norse  relations,  by  Professor 
Sophus  Bugge,  Dr.  Craigie,  of  Oxford,  and  Miss  Faraday, 
and  may  be  allowed  to  mention  that  Dr.  Alexander  Bugge 
has  come  to  Dublin  to  further  work  this  field  at  the  Record 
oflice,  and  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  where  he  is  sure  to 
find  much  unjmblished  material.  It  gives  me  particular 
pleasure  to  announce  that  a  pupil  of  mine,  Richard 
(JDonovan,  a  son  of  the  late  Dr.  John  O'Donovan,  is  going 
to  sup|)lement  his  father's  edition  of  the  "Annals  of  the 
Four  Masters"  by  a  much-needed   Index  Rerum. 

Mr.  (iwynne  has  boUUy  tackled  the  difficult  "  Dinsenchas" 
poems,  winch  he  has  chosen  for  his  subject  as  Todd  pro- 
fessor. From  his  father.  Professor  Cwynne,  we  m.ay  expect 
an  edition  of  the  "  Book  of  Armagh." 

Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  has  been  the  first  since  the  days  of 
O'Reilly  to  attempt  a  literary  history  of  Ireland,  and  he 
continues  his  series  of  ursgeula  of  which  the  third  part  has 
lately  appeared.  Dr.  Hogan  has  brought  out  a  most  useful 
herb.al  under  the  title  of  "  Luibhleabhran,"  and  is,  I  hear, 
engaged  on  an  Iri.sh  Onomaticon,  or  "  Thesaurus  of  Place- 
names,"  which  will  be  a  great  boon  to  students. 

In  the  United  Slates,  Celtic  studies  are  beginning  to  take 
root.  The  Rev.  Professor  Henebry  has  begun  printing  and 
translating  O'Donncll's  "  Life  of  St.  Colum  Ci.lle."  Pro- 
fessor Robinson,  of  Harvard,  has  collected  the  Karly  Irish 
sagas  and  ])oems,  bearing  on  Chaucer's  tale  of  the  "  Wife 
of  Bath,"  which  he  will  publi.sh  in  the  CTrimm  Library.  The 
same  scholar  .is  engaged  on  an  edition  of  the  Middle-Irish 
vers.'ons  of  the  "  Sir  Bevis  of  Hampton." 

Of  all  Celtic  countries,  Scotland,  for  some  reason,  contri- 
butes least  to  Celtic  research.  The  valuable  collection  of 
(iaelic  MSS.  at  the  Advocate's  Library  still  remains  un- 
ca'alogued  and  unpublished. 

If  .it  were  not  for  that  indefatigable  worker.  Dr. 
Alexander  Macbain,  antl  the  Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness, 
very  little  jirogress  wouhl  have  to  be  recorded,  ami  yet  there 
is  nowhere  apparently  so  much  general  interest  taken  in  all 
questions  bearing  on  the  early  history  of  the  country  as  in 
Scotland.  Macbain's.  "  Ciaelic  Ktymological  Dictionary"  is 
already  out  of  |)rint,  and  a  new  imjiroved  and  enlarged 
edition  may  be  expected  ;  meanwhile,  the  only  valuable  con- 
tribution to  our  knowledge  of  the  literature  of  Gaelic  Scot- 
land which  has  lately  ap])eared  is  Mr.  Carnvchael's 
"  Cannina  Gadelica,"  a  large  collection  of  native  folk-lore 
of  the  most  varied  and  surjirising  interest,  of  which  not  only 
Celtic  students,  but  Teutimic  also  will  h.ave  to  take  account. 
Where  there  was  so  much,   there  is  sure  to  be  much  more, 


November,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


169 


ami   it   is   to   be    hoiied    that    these   living    traditions    will    be 
rescued  before  it  is  too  late. 

The  smallest  Celtic  laud,  the  Isle  of  Man,  puts  Sccitlaml 
to  shame  by  the  activity  of  its  scht>lars.  To  ntention  only 
the  chief  event  of  the  year,  Mr.  A.  W.  Moore  has  brought 
out  a  comprehensive  history  of  the  island,  from  which  it 
ap|)ears  that  the  pre-Norse  history  of  the  island  has  not  yet 
been  worked  out  from  Irish  sources,  which  still  contain  .1 
good  deal  of  unpublishetl  material  on  early  events  in  that 
island. 

Mr.  Kermode  niav,  I  hear,  be  soon  expected  to  publish  a 
revised  and  enhirged  edition  of  his  "Manx  Kunic  and  Ogam 
Inscriptions." 

In  Wales,  the  self-inflicted  death  of  Charles  Ashton,  the 
literary  ])oliceman  of  Uinas  Mawddsvy,  has  been  a  severe 
blow  to  Welsh  scholarshij).  His  "  History  of  W^elsh  Litera- 
ture" and  his  edition  of  the  works  of  lolo  (loch  remain  as 
a  remarkable  monument  to  the  erudition  of  a  man  who  was 
entirely  self-taught. 

Professor  Lewis  Jones,  of  Bajigor,  under  the  title  of 
Caniaclan  Cvniru,  has  publisher!  an  anthology  of  Welsh 
|>oetry  of  the  last  two  centuries,  from  "  Haw  Moras'"  10 
"  Ceiriog  Hughes,"  while  his  colleague  and  namesake, 
Morris  Jones,  has  produced  a  fine  edition  of  Ellis  Wynne's 
"  I5ardd  Cwsg."  Professor  Anwyl,  of  Abberystwyth,  has 
published  the  most  scholarly  "  Clrammar  of  Welsh,"  and  con- 
tinues his  researches  into  the  origin  and  structure  of  the 
Mabinogion.  A  society  has  been  formed  .in  Cardiff  under 
the  name  of  Cvmdeithas  Lien  Cymru,  for  the  publication  of 
the  works  of  less  known  |x)ets.  Two  little  volumes,  daintily 
got  up,  have  alreaily  appeared.  Canon  Silvan  Kvans,  the 
veteran  of  Welsh  philology,  in  spite  of  his  eighty-five  years, 
continues  to  work  at  his  "  Welsh-Knglish  Dictionary,"  of 
which  we  may  soon  expect  a  new  instalment.  Professor 
Rhys,  in  co-o[)eralion  with  Mr.  Hrynmor  Jones,  under  the 
title  of  "The  Welsh  People,"  has  brought  out  a  volume  full 
of  the  most  varied  'nfofmation,  but  one  regrets  to  find  in  il 
a  paper  by  Morris  Jones  on  linguislic  relations  between  the 
Welsh  and  certain  North  .\frican  peoples.  Professor  Rhys 
has  also  collected  his  scattered  articles  in  Welsh  folk-lme 
.•nto  two  large  volumes.  It  is  surprising  to  see  how  little 
f(iIk-lore  there  is  left  in  Wales. 

I  am  now  at  ihe  end  of  my  rapid  sketch.  Having  given 
you,  I  hope,  a  picture  of  a  remarkable  display  of  activity 
all  along  the  line,  I  should  now  I'ke  to  point  out  that  two 
great  needs  in  Irish  stu<lies  still  remain  unsui)plie<l — a  Dic- 
tionary and  a  Reader.  There  are,  or  were,  rumours  of  a 
forthcoming  dictionary  from  more  than  one  side,  but  there 
seems  no  immediate  prospect  of  their  realization. 

Let  me  entreat  those  who  have  made  le\icogra|)hical  col- 
lections of  whatever  kind,  to  follow  my  example,  and  publish 
them  boldly,  incomplete  or  incoherent  as  they  may  be.  In 
lexicographical  work  nothing  that  adds  the  least  to  our 
knowledge  can  come  amiss. 

It  has  been  one  of  the  curses  of  Celtic  studies  that  so 
much  valuable  work  of  tliis  kind  has  been  lost,  and  has  to 
be  done  over  again  by  another  generation,  perhaps  not  so 
well  equipped  for  the  task.  There  are,  e.  ^.,  to  mention 
only  one  deplorable  fact,  at  Maynooth,  two  huge  folio 
volumes,  the  M.SS.  dictionary  of  O'Curry,  inaccessible  lo 
almost  all  Irish  students,  which,  if  it  had  been  printed,  like 
O'Donovan's  well-known  supplement  to  O'Reilly,  would 
have  proved  an  incalculable  boon,  and  would  have  materially 
advanced  our  stuilies. 

The  compilation  of  an  Irish  dictionary  on  the  scale  of  the 
great  standard  dictionaries  of  other  more  fortunate  lan- 
guages is  a  task  beyond  the  |Mnvers  of  this  generation. 
That  cannot  be  undertaken  till  the  great  bulk  of  Irish  litera- 
ture is  available  in  trustworthy  editions. 

.\s  regards  the  Reader,  such  a  work  might  far  ntore  easily 
be  undertaken  now,  and  Ihe  benefit  it  would  confer  on  the 
beginner  would  be  very  great. 

It  should  contain  a  well-chosen  series  of  ancient  and 
modern  texts  in  normali/cd  spelling,  so  as  not  to  deter  the 
beginner  by  the  infinite  vagaries  of  the  scribes,  and  it 
should  be  accompanied  by  a  glossary. 

In  Welsh,  too,  a  publication  of  this  kind  would  be  most 


des'rable.  Nothing  would  so  much  popularise  Celtic 
studies  as  the  apjiearance  of  such  books.  Meanwhile  the 
(jcit/ic  Journal  and  An  Claidheamh  Soltiis  might  do  much 
by  giving  us  still  more  modern  texts  from  such  collections 
as  that  at  Maynooth,  where,  on  a  cursorv  inspectioti,  I  was 
;isionished  tg  find  volutue  upoi\  volutne  of  the  most  excellent 
modern  or  comjiaraUively  modern  prose,  such  as  one  of  the 
'■  Cicsta  Romanorum,"  etc. 

I  cannot  conclude  without  casting  a  glance  into  the 
future.  I  am  cotiviticed  that  the  present  is  but  the  beginning 
01  an  era  of  still  greater  activity  in  all  departmetits  of  Celtic 
studies.     Everything  points  to  that. 

The  more  reliable  textbooks  and  handbooks  will  be  pub- 
lished, the  greater  will  be  the  numbers  of  those  taking  up 
Celtic  studies.  As  the  fields  of  other  inore  ancient  and  more 
recognised  studies  become  exhausted,  there  will  coine  a  rush 
of  students  on  to  the  fresh,  and  often,  almost  virgin  soil  of 
Celtic  research,  lo  study  the  great  Celtic  civilisation  at  i's 
source,  to  collect  the  last  lingering  remnants  of  a  migaiy 
tradition. 

.\g;i.in  and  again  it  has  hai)pened  during  recent  years  that 
workers  in  other  subjects  have  in  their  researches  finally  been 
\''a\  on  to  the  Celtic  soil,  where  lie  the  roots  of  much 
nil  ili;tv\l  lore,  of  many  institutions,  of  imiKirtant  phases  of 
thought. 

.\nd  another  tli'ng,  too,  I  will  foretell.  The  re-discovery, 
as  it  were,  of  ancient  Celtic  literature  will  itot  only  arouse 
abroad  a  greater  interest  in  the  Celtic  nations,  but  it  will 
Ic.id  to  beneficial  results  among  those  nations  themselves. 
.\11  that  is  needed  is  to  overcome  indifference  and 
ignorance. 

I  have  never  yet  known  the  Irishman  or  Irishwoman  who 
were  not  in  their  heart  of  hearts  proud  of  the.ir  beautiful 
n.itive  land,  and  loved  it  with  a  far-brought  love,  a  love  out 
of  the  storied  i)ast ;  who  were  not  proud  of  their  men  an  I 
women  ;  who  did  not  think  of  them  as  everv  i>atriot  ought, 
the  best  and  noblest  and  fa'rest  in  the  world.  From  that 
love  will  spring  a  wider  and  a  greater  Ireland,  than  an  Tre- 
lanfl  of  i>artv  and  faction.  I  do  not  despair  that  even  Pro- 
fessor Mahaffv,  whose  brilliant  wit  and  ready  satire  too 
often  give  the  l."e  to  his  true  Irish  heart,  will  be  a  contented 
(itizen  of  that  greater  Ireland,  and  that  a  time  will  come 
when  he  and  men  like  him  will  be  proud  of  that  precious 
inher'tance  of  their  nation,  their  great  and  noble  literature, 
which  is  the  envy  of  other  nations,  and  in  which,  with  its 
historv,  its  )>oelry,  and  all  .its  associations,  a  basis  of  union 
will  be  found  for  all  Irishmen  of  whatever  race  and  creed. 

It  has  been  so  in  Scotland,  where  Walter  Scott,  and 
Burns;  ave,  and  the  much-abused  Macpherson,  and  the 
songs  of  the  Highlands,  the  ballads  of  the  Lowlands, 
-(impleil  with  the  love  of  the  native  land,  have  been  tnore 
potent  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  and  union  of  hearts 
and  hands  than  the  heavy  and  mulM])lex  and  blundering 
apparatus  of  iwlitics.  And  to  a  similar  union,  based  on  an 
ideal  and  last'ng  sentiment,  we  may  confidently  look  for- 
ward for  Ireland,  who  shall  then  once  more  take  that  proud 
ami  honoured  place  among  the  nations  of  the  world  which  is 
.  hers  by  right,  and  of  which  blind,  cruel,  and  unreasonable 
fate  has  so  long  deprived  her. 


The  following  is  the  Irish  inscription  on   the 

silver  trumpet  ("  Corn   Gwlad  ")    presented   by 

Mrs.    Alicia    A.    Needham,    A.R.A.M.,    to  the 

Bardic  Gorsedd  at  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress : — 

Coitn  Cipe  ^Mj^sro 

A.\t»  n-..\  tAipsv'in 

DO  5opn"*e  t)<\p'o  Itife  tDpcACAine 

AS  eiUf  mnAOi  ttlic  riu\T:)Atn 

("  CUiffeAC  n^\  li-eitie*\nn  '') 

te  tinn  ai\  CoimtiontML  lliLe-CeiLcig 

1  tni  Lusn^vfA,  1901. 


170  CELTIA. 

An  Irish  National  Theatre- 


[KoVEMBKK,  1901 


On  October  21,  22,  23,  and  25,  the  Gaiety 
Theatre  in  Dublin  was  temporarily  converted 
into  an  Irish  National  Theatre.  The  society 
known  as  the  Irish  Literary  Theatre  produced 
two  plays,  one  in  English  and  the  other  in 
Irish.  The  former,  "  Diarniuid  and  Grainne," 
^\as  based  upon  the  "  sorrow  of  story-telling" 
known  as  the  Pursuit  of  Uiarmuid  and  Grainne. 
It  was  written  by  W.  B.  Yeats  and  George 
Moore,  whose  endeavour  seems  to  have  been 
to  bring  vividly  before  the  listener  both  the 
heroic  and  the  human  characteristics  of  the 
Ossianic  heroes  so  familiar  to  the  Gaelic  fire- 
side. In  doing  so  (and  they  did  it  very  effec- 
tively) they  did  what  Wagner  did  for  the 
Rhine  sagas,  and  what  every  national  dramatist 
aspires  to  do  for  his  country.  No  doubt  they 
presented  their  characters  in  the  attitudes  of 
mind  and  emotion  which  they  have  most  closely 
studied,  but  that  is  the  privilege,  and  almost 
the  duty,  of  the  poet,  and  we.  cannot  repress 
a  deep  sense  of  gratitude  for  their  successful 
effort. 

The  other  play.  Dr.  Hyde's  "  Twisting  of  the 
Rope"  (Cap At)  All  cSii5^.\in),  in  which  a  mis- 
chievous rhymester  is  put  out  of  a  house  in 
which  hi  makes  unwelcome  advances  to  the 
daughter,  by  the  stratagem  of  inciting  him  to 
twist  a  hay  rope  till  he  passes  backwards  over 
the  treshold,  was  the  greatest  artistic  treat  we 
have  had  for  a  long  time.  It  was  all  so  natural, 
so  delightfully  real  and  native  of  the  soil,  that 
a  new  sense  of  widened  possibilities  of  Gaelic 
enjoyment  ^^as  brought  irresistibly  home  to  the 
Irish  public  who  thronged  to  see  it.  The 
actors  were  all  amateurs,  but  good  Irish 
speakers,  and  Dr.  Hyde  played  the  title  role  of 
Hanrahan  the  Bard  with  great  spirit  and 
fluency.  In  fact  he  showed  his  native  language 
in  a  new  light,  as  a  powerful  medium  of  dramatic 
effect.  Miss  0"Kennedy  as  Una,  Miss  Sullivan 
as  Sighle,  Miss  Donovan  as  the  bean-an-tighe, 
and  Mr.  T.  O'Donoghue  as  Seumas,  the 
affianced  lover,  all  played  their  parts  to  per- 
fection. 


Notes. 


One  Bartley  Hynes,  ol  Kinvarra,  Co.  Galway,  was  fined 
id.  and  costs  the  other  day  for  having;  painted  his  name 
"  illegibly  "  on  his  cart.  The  name  was  printed  in  good 
legible  Irish  ;  whereupon  Lady  Gregory  and  Mr.  Edward 
Martyn,  of  the  same  county,  painted  their  names  on  their 
own  vehicles  in  Irish  only,  and  sent  them  into  Kinvarra. 
They  have  not  been  prosecuted,  and  Mr.  Bartley  Hynes 
has  not  been  called  upon  to  pay  up. 


In  the  current  number  of  ^7«  Btird — an  excellent  number, 
by  the  way — "  Peadar  MacFliionnlaoigh  "  makes  a  some- 
what ill-mannered  attack  upon  the  organisers  of  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress.  We  would  counsel  the  writer  to  make 
sure  of  his  facts  before  he  writes  again. 


The  October  number  of  TAi-  Gael  contains  a  good  report 
of  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress,  which  it  describes  as  a  brilliant 
success.  There  is  also  a  splendid  reproduction  of  the  group 
of  delegates  taken  at  the  Mansion  House. 

The  Irish  Literary  Society  of  London  has  moved  to  St. 
Ermin's  Hotel,  Victoria  Street,  Westminster,  and  the 
Giiclic  League  of  London  to  9  Duke  Street,  Strand. 


The  Editor  o(  The  Gael  has  started  a  fund  for  conveying 
the  remains  of  the  late  Father  Eugene  O'Growney,  the 
great  Irish  teacher  and  writer,  from  Los  Angeles,  California, 
to  Ireland,  the  land  of  his  birth  and   ot  his  life's  devotion. 


Mr.  Hall  Caine  has  been  elected  by  a  large  majority  as 
member  of  the  House  of  Keys  for  Ramsey.  His  programme 
is  democratic,  patriotic  (in  the  Manx  sense),  and  somewhat 
revolutionary.  But  his  election  address  gives  no  counten- 
ance to  the  Manx  language  movement,  and  that  omission 
leaves  a  gaping  blank. 


Professor  Magnus  Maclean  will  begin  another  series  of 
Celtic  lectures  at  Glasgow   University  on  November  26th. 


The  Highland  Scvs  of  October  26th   contains  another 
big  instalment  of  Gaelic  proverbs. 


At  the  first  sessional  meeting  of  the  Gaelic  Society  of 
London,  Mr.  J.  S.  Stuart-Glennie,  M.A.,  LLD.,  read  a 
comprehensive  and  brilliant  paper  on  "The  New  Celtic 
Movement  "  which  evoked  an  extremely  lively  discussion. 
A  Mr.  Gordon  said  "Gaelic  was  no  use  in  filling  the  pockets 
or  the  stomachs  of  vouni;  men."     Therefore — awa'  with  it  ! 


There  appears  to  be  no  prospect  of  the  proposed  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress  in  the  Isle  of  Man  next  year.  The  island 
is  still  suffering  from  the  depression  caused  by  the  Dum- 
bell's  Bank  disaster. 

A  cerlain  comic  man  calling  himselt  Sir  Hector 
Macdonald  proposes  to  teach  the  little  Boer  children 
English,  and  proscribe  their  mother  tongue.  "  For  then 
they  will  tlunk  in  English  and  act  as  English  children." 
We  would  advise  that  comic  "Englishman  "  to  visit 
Ireland  or  America. 


NOV-EMBKK,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


175 


The    Assertive 
Saxon. 


Anglo- 


Was  the  late  President  McKinlev  an  Anglo-Saxon  ? 
The  survivors  of  tlie  once  powerful  family  of  the  Celts 
are  oftentimes  said  to  take  too  much  upon  themselves,  and 
even  in  view  of  the  late  remarkable  gathering-  in  Dublin, 
are  accused  of  claiming  too  large  a  number  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  these  islands  as  sons  and  daughters  of  their  race. 
To  prove  this  our  brethrc"  of  England  point  out  tlatour 
names  are  often  eminently  Saxon,  whilst  we  profess  to  be 
Celts. 

Gaelic  names  may  be  altered  and  Anglicized.  "  Mac  an 
t'saoir'  may  become,  not  the  son  of  the  Carpenter,  but  the 
plain  Carpenter  himself;  The  sturdy  "  Gobhan"  may 
appear  only  as  one  of  the  great  family  of  Smith,  yet  that 
does  not  prove  that  the  many  bearers  of  that  name  in 
Scotland  are  as  Saxon  as  the  Teutonic  "  Schmit"  of  the 
South.  On  the  other  hand,  we  rarely,  if  ever,  find  it  re- 
corded that  a  non-Celtic  name  took  on  a  Gaelic  form  and 
became  a  "  Mac,"  where  before  it  had  shown  only  a  Saxon 
"Son."  At  least,  not  in  Scotland.  Yet,  to  demonstrate 
that  the  English  race,  as  represented  beyond  the  seas,  is 
not  above  doing  that  of  which  we  Gaels  are  so  often 
accused,  I  will  quote  the  following  remarkaUe  statement 
from  the  public  prints  anent  two  vastly  different  subjects 
— the  Millenary  Celebrations  in  honour  of  .Alfred  the  Great, 
and  the  sad  death  of  America's  President. 

.\t  a  banquet  at  Winchester,  during  the  commemoration 
week,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  made  a  speech  on  "The 
Anglo-Saxon  race,  and  to  the  Memory  of  .\lfred  the  Great." 
"  The  response,  in  the  absence  of  the  Ambassador  of  the 
United  States,  was  entrusted  to  General  Rockwell,  the 
representative  of  Yale,  who,  rising  from  the  opposite  end 
ot  the  hall,  had  a  most  enthusiastic  greeting.  Among  the 
best  passages  of  a  brief  but  admirable  reply  were  these  : — 
"  The  Anglo-Saxon  race  has  never  subjugated  in  order 
to  enslave,  and  thus  it  will  become,  if  it  is  not  already,  the 
dominant  race  of  the  world.  The  creator  of  the  English 
nation  has  a  right  to  our  veneration  and  reverence,  and 
the  name  of  Alfred  the  Great  is  x  household  word  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Atlantic  quite  as  much  as  it  is  in  England, 
for  he  is  our  king  just  as  much  as  yours.  Our  late  lamented 
President  was  a  sun  of  the  race.  His  private  life  was 
beyond  reproach  ;  his  public  life  showed  the  same  high 
sense  of  duty  and  devotion  to  what  he  considered  the 
interest  of  his  country  as  his  great  prototype.  We 
like  to  think  that  it  was  those  distinctive  qualities  o/  Anglo- 
Saxon  heart  and  character  which  won  for  him  the  confi- 
dence of  our  people,  and  the  respect  of  yours.  ' 

Now,  it  is  only  right  our  .\nglo-Saxon  brethren  should, 
after  i,ooo  years'  neglect,  recognize  a  hero  of  their  race, 
calling  their  foes  of  old  days  to  shake  hands  in  brotherly 
love  over  the  stone  misrepresentation  of  that  gentle, 
scholarly  being  known  as  Alfred  the  Great.  Under  the 
influence  of  his  stepmother,  Judith,  pupil  doubtless  of  the 
Irish  monks  at  Charlemagne's  Court,  he  did  his  utmost  to 
.stem  the  barbarity  of  his  age,  and  unconsciously  found  a 
country's  greatness.  It  is  right  too  that  one  of  Scotland's 
most  literary  sons,  versatile  and  aggravating  genius  as  he 
is,  should  with  his  eloquence  add  a  greatly  needed  lustre 
to  the  proceedings,  but  it  is  outside  the  realm  of  all  reason 
to  make  that  an  occasion  to  claim  the  great  dead,  who  in 
life  had  been  known  by  a  purely  Gaelic  patronymic,  as  of 
the  ."Vnglo-Saxon  race. 

It  shows  General  Rockwell  in  matters  ethnological  to  be 
as  vague  as  any  Anglo-Irish  of  them  all,  and  makes  us 
form  a  mistaken  ealiinate  of  the  erudition  of  Yale. 


.\nd'  now  to  set  aside  the  monstrous  suggestion  that  one 
bearing  the  name  ofM'Kinley  was  other  than  a  Celt. 

Beneath  two  photographs  by  Mr.  Welch  of  Belfast,  re- 
produced in  the  Sphere,  September  2ist,  No.  87,  Vol,  VI., 
are  the  following  words  : — 

"  Conagher-Dernoch,  the  old  home  of  the  M'Kinley 
Family,  and  the  burying-place  of  the  M'Kinleys  at 
Conagher. 

"  Dernock  House,  County  .\ntrim,  the  ancient  home  of  . 
the  M'Kinley  Family  in  Ireland,  before  their  emigration  to 
America — a  substantial  stone  farm  house — is  still  standing. 
On  an  old  stone  slab  by  the  hall  door  the  initials  of  the 
M'Kinley  of  a  century  ago  are  thus  inscribed,  '  W.  McK. 
1765.'  In  the  Insurrection  of  1798  arms  and  ammunition 
were  found  by  the  military  in  Dernock  House,  and  a 
William  M'Kinley,  a  namesake  and  grand-uncle  of  the  late 
President,  was  arrested,  brought  to  Coleraine,  where  he 
was  tried  by  court-martial,  convicted,  and  sentenced  to 
death.  He  was  shot  in  the  Market  Place  of  Coleraine,  and 
was  buried  in  the  churchyard,  where  there  is  a  headstone 
still  in  good  preservation  over  his  grave." 

The  grand-nephew  of  this  William,  who,  but  100  years 
ago,  found  a  patriot's  grave  at  Coleraine,  warring  against 
the  gentle  Anglo-Saxon,  must  surely  have  kept  some 
Gaelic  nature  as  well  as  his  essential  Gaelic  name,  and  it 
is  easy  to  trace  the  family  back  to  an  even  more  Celtic 
home  than  the  North  of  Ireland. 

On  the  banks  of  Highland  Dee,  more  than  350  years 
ago,  dwelt  one  called  for  his  great  size  Findia  .Mor,  or  the 
Great,  His  descendants  were  called  in  the  Gaelic,  the 
Clan  Fhionnla,  the  Fh  of  the  name  being  mute,  and  those  of 
the  Clan  who  went  south  into  Perthshire,  through  the 
Passes  of  Glenshee  and  Glen  Isla,  became  Finlays,  Finlay- 
sons  and  MacKinley  (or  Mac-Fionia),  whilst  those  of  his 
family  who  remained  in  their  native  glens  on  DeeSide  kept 
Findla's  grandson's  patronymic  of  MacErarchar  or  Far- 
quharson. 

This  is  well  known  on  Deeside  to  this  day,  and  the 
dwellers  on  the  Braes  of  Mar  claim  Mr.  M'Kinley  as  a  far- 
off  descendant  of  their  race. 

Findia  Mor  was  no  legendary  character.  He  has  his 
acknowledged  place  in  the  genealogy  of  the  Clan,  and  has 
been  accepted  by  respectable  works  on  that  subject — ■ 
amongst  others,  Douglas's  Baronage.  But  to  show  that 
there  is  good  reason  to  link  him  and  Mr.  M'Kinley 
together,  an  interesting  account  may  be  quoted  from  the 
Aberdeen  yoKr«a/ of  September  7th,  1901, 

"  The  following  line  of  descent*  of  Major  William 
M'Kinley  is  prepared  and  vouched  tor  by  Edward  A. 
Claypool,  a  Chicago  genealogist. 

"  Gilchrist  Mcintosh,  sometimes  called  Gilchrist  Mac 
Ian  Gilchrist,  son  of  Ian,  from  which  springs  the  name  of 
Johnson.  Shaw  Mor  (Great)  Macintosh,  or  Macintosh, 
was  leader  of  the  Victorious  Thirty  at  the  North  Inch  of 
Perth,  September  5,  1396,  before  King  Robert  III.,  his 
Queen,  and  the  Scottish  nobility,  which  Sir  Walter  Scott 
so  graphically  describes  in  his  'Fair  Maid  of  Perth.'  Shaw 
died  about  1405.  This  son,  Seumas  (James),  Chief  of  Clan 
Mac  Intosh,  was  killed  at  the  memorable  battle  of  Harlaw, 
which  was  fought  on  the  eve  of  the  Feast  of  St.  James  the 
Apostle,  July  i^,  1411.  Allister  Ciar  Macintosh,  son  of 
Seumas,  obtained  the  estate  of  Rothiemurchus,  in  Strath- 
spey, from  Duncan,  nth  Chief  of  Macintosh,  by  deed 
dated  September  24,  1464,  and  was  often  designated  Shaw 
of  Rothiemurchus.  This  second  son,  Fearchard(Farquhar) 
Macintosh,  was  Forester  to  the  Earl  of  Mar  about  1440 


'*The  "  descent  "  begins  with  Shaw  M'Duff,  but  it  is  only  necessary  for 
our  purpose  10  beeiii  in  the  i4tli  Century,  where  the  M'lntosh  M3S.  give 
a  mor«  or  less  autnentic  genealogy. 


176 


CELTIA. 


[NOVEMBEB,    1901. 


and  in  the  reign  of  James  III.  (1460-1488)  was  appointed 
hereditary  Chamberlain  of  the  Braes  of  Mar.  He  married 
a  daughter  of  Patrick  Robertson,  first  of  the  family  of 
Lude.  His  sons  were  called  Farquharson,  the  first  of  the 
name  in  Scotland. 

"  His  son,  Donald  Farquharson,  married  a  daughter  of 
Robertson  Colvene,  and  had  Farquhar  Beg  (Gaelic  for 
liltle)  who  married  a  daughter  of  Chisholm  of  Strathglass. 
Their  eldest  son,  Donald  Farquharson,  married  Isobel,  the 
only  child  of  Duncan  Stewart,  commonly  called  Duncan 
Downa  Dona,  of  the  family  of  Mar,  aiW  obtained  by  her 
the  lands  of  Invercauld  and  Aberardir  in  1520.  His  son 
and  successor,  P^indlay  (Gaelic,  Fionn-hidh)  commonly 
called  Findla  Mor,  or  Great  Findla,  from  his  great  size  and 
strength,  was  killed  at  the  Battle  of  Pintice,  September  10, 
1547.  By  his  first  wife,  a  daughter  of  Baron  Reid  of 
Kincardine  Stewart,  he  had  four  sons,  who  took  the  name 
of  Mac  Inia,  the  name  being  derived  from  Finlay. 

"  FVom  these  sons  sprang  the  Clan  MacKinUy.  William 
MacKinlay,  the  eldest  son  of  Findla  Mor,  died  in  the  reign 
of  James  VH,  (1568-1625).  He  had  four  sons,  who  settled 
at  "  The  Annie,"  a  corruption  of  the  Gaelic  *'  An 
abhainfheidh,"  meaning  "the  ford  of  the  stag, "  which  is 
near  Callander,  in  Perthshire.  The  estate  is  still  occupied 
by  their  descendants.  Thomas  was  known  to  have  lived 
at  "  The  Annie "  in  1587,  and  Donald  or  Domhniul 
MacKinlay,  who  was  born  at  "  The  Annie,"  is  known  to 
have  been  a  grandson  of  William.  This  son,  John  Mac 
Kinlay,  who  was  born  at  "  The  Annie  "  about  1645,  had 
three  sons — viz.,  Donald,  the  eldest,  born  1669  ;  James, 
"  the  trooper,"  and  John,  born  '1670.  James,  "  the 
trooper, "  went  to  Ireland,  and  became  the  ancestor  of  a 
large  portion  of  the  Irish  M'Kinleys. 

"James  M'Kinley,  son  of  James  "  the  trooper,  '  was  born 
in  Ireland  in  1708.  He  came  to  America  before  the 
Revolutionary  War,  and  lived  in  Pennsylvania,  Maryland, 
Kentucky,  and  Ohio.  He  died  at  the  home  of  his  great 
granddaughter,  Mrs.  Eleanor  Wiles  Goodwin,  in  Warren 
County,  O.,  in  181 2,  having  reached  the  age  of  104  years. 

"~His  son,  James  M'Kinley,  born  about  1730,  came  from 
the  North  of  Ireland  at  the  age  of  12,  and  settled  in 
Pennsylvania.  His  son,  David  M'Kinley,  was  born  May 
16,  1760,  in  York  County,  Pa.,  and  resided  in  Chanceford, 
Pa.,  at  the  time  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  David 
M'Kinley  is  also  said  to  have  distinguished  himself  for 
bravery  at  Brandywine,  Germanstown,  and  Monmouth. 
He  died  August  8,  1840,  in  Crawtord  County,  O.  On 
December  8,  1780,  he  was  married  in  Westmoreland 
County,  Pa.,  to  Sarah  Gray,  by  whom  he  had  ten 
children,  the  second  being  James  M'Kinley.  born  Septem- 
ber, 19,  1783,  who  married  'Polly"  Rose  about  1805,  and 
resided  on  a  farm  in  Pine  Township,  Mercer  County,  Pa. 
He  was  an  Elder  in  the  Lisbon  Presbyterian  Church  from 
1822  to  1836.  His  eldest  son,  William  M'Kinley,  was  born 
in  Pine  Township,  Mercer  County,  Pa.,  November  15, 
1807.  Having  been  trained  to  the  iron  business  by  his 
father,  he  at  an  early  age  became  manager  of  the  old 
furnace  near  New  Wilmington,  Lawrence  County,  Pa. 
He  was  a  devout  Methodist,  a  staunch  Whig,  a  good 
Republican,  and  an  ardent  advocate  of  protective  tariff. 
He  was  married  in  1829  to  Nancy  Allison,  an  estimable 
lady  of  Scotch-Irish  blood,  and  had  nine  children,  of  whom 
the  seventh  child  was  Major  William  M'Kinley,  President 
of  the  United  States,  who  was  born  January  29,  1843,  at 
Niles,  Trumbull,  O. " 

Surely  Shaw  M'Intosh,  called  by  Wyntone  in  his 
■'  Chronicles  '  Scha  Farquharis  Sone,  was  no  Saxon  ; 
Fionn-ladh  Mhor  was  no  Saxon,  Thoma  ;  Maclnla  of  An 
Amhainfeidb  was.no  Saxon  ;  James   "  the  trooper  "  in  the 


Glens  of  Antrim,  was  no  Saxon,  ;  James,  Elder  in  an 
American  Presbyterian  Church,  could  have  hardly  for- 
gotten his  nationality  ;  and  his  son  William,  by  marrying 
an  estimable  lady  of  Scotch-Irish  name,  must  surely  have 
transmitted  a  more  Celtic  than  Saxon  strain  to  his  son. 

This  pedigree  may  be  wrong.  William,  the  rebel  of 
Coleraine,  may  be  no  relation  in  blood  (he  was  more  likely 
great  grand-uncle  than  grand-uncle),  but  still  the  name  is 
there  which  stamped  the  quiet,  brave  man  as  a  son  of  the 
Gael,  and  we  on  Deeside,  knowing  Findhia  the  Great  had 
many  sons  and  founded  many  families, although  the  records 
of  all  were  not  kept,  place  William  M'Kinley  among  our 
great  men,  whatever  General  Rockwell  may  say,  and  the 
Irish  Celts  will  join  with  me  in   this  protest  against  those 

who  try  to  rob  us  of  our  own.  

A  Daughter  of  Findhla. 

Braemar,  nth  October,  1901. 


Bilingual  Instruction, 

We  have  received  a  copy  of  a  pamphlet  called  "  Bi- 
lingual Instruction  in  National  Schools,"  published  by 
the  Gaelic  League.  It  contains  the  Prize  Programmes 
resulting  from  the  competition  originated  by  His  Grace 
the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  who  offered  a  prize  of  £1^ 
for  the  best  bilingual  programme,  and  /'lo  for  the 
second  best.  The  winners  were  Mr.  M.  O'Malley,  of 
Cornainona  National  School,  Clonbur,  Co.  Galway, 
and  Mr.  L.  Kiely,  Carrickbeg  National  School,  Carrick- 
on-Suir.  We  quote  the  main  features  of  Mr.  O'Malley's 
programme,  which  will  most  likely  be  extensively 
adopted  in  Irish-speaking  districts:  — 

Programme   of   Bilingual   Instruction    in   National 
Schools. 

NOTES. 

The  following  Programme  of  Instruction  will  suit  the 
Irish-speaking  and  bilingual  districts  in  Ireland. 

Early  Stages  of  liislructwn. — Both  Irish  and  English  are 
begun  the  first  year  the  child  attends  school.  A  month  or 
two  may  be  devoted  exclusively  to  one  language  at  first, 
after  which  instruction  in  both  languages  can  be  proceeded 
with  ;  and  the  lessons  contained  in  the  English  primer 
should  be  explained  in   Irish  to  the  pupils. 

The  Tii'o  Alphabets. — The  two  alphabets,  though  ap- 
parently a  source  of  difficulty,  will  present  no  difficulty  at 
all  in  practice.  The  names  and  the  sounds  of  the  letters  in 
English  are,  in  most  cases,  widely  diffiirent,  yet  this  fact 
does  not  cause  much  trouble.  For  instance  the  word  c-a-n 
will  hardly  ever  be  heard  pronounced  "sane"  as  the  names 
of  the  letters  might  suggest.  It  is,  therefore,  of  practically 
no  importance  what  svstem  of  names  is  adopted  for  the 
letters  ;  and  the  names  usually  ^iven  to  the  letters  in  the 
English  langua;;e,  may  for  convenience  sake  be  given  to 
those  of  both  alphabets. 

Vowels.  The  Vowel  sounds  in  Irish,  being  perfectly 
regular,  should  (after  a  few*  lessons),  be  taught  ;  these 
letters  being  repeated  over  by  thetr  phonic  names. 

Consunants. — The  consonants  do  not  require  any  special 
leaching  for  Irish-speaking  children  ;  but  as  the  pupils  pro- 
gress, it  will  be  very  useful  to  point  out  the  broad  and 
slender  sounds  of  consonants  in  Irish,  and  the  rule  that 
applies  to  them. 

Reading  Books. — The  Irish  Reading  Books  should  be  in 
good  modern  Irish.       The   English   Reading   Books   also 


November,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


177 


should  be  clearly  written,  and  should  contain  no  stilted  or 
unusual  expressions,  which  are  common  iu  some  reading 
books  ;  and  they  should  be  such  as  to  bear  easy  translation 
into   Irish. 

Explanation  of  Reading  Lessons.  —  The  best  explanation 
(as  well  as  the  best  test  of  whether  the  pupils  understand 
the  meaning-)  of  a  sentence,  is  a  free  translation.  In  the 
junior  classes,  the  pupils  will  have  more  facility  in  transla- 
ting KInglish  into  Irish.  In  second  and  higher  standards 
translations  of  the  Irish  lessons  into  English  should  also  be 
required. 

Vulgarisms.  —In  this  way  the  vulgarisms  which  are  com- 
monly only  literal  translations  of  the  Irish  idiom,  can  be 
corrected  and  explained  in  the  most  effective  manner.  For 
instance,  "  do  be,"  "does  be,"  etc.,  are  only  an  attempt  to 
form  a  substitute  in  English  for  the  "  Habitual  Present 
Tense"  in  the  Irish  langua;;e.  But  it  is  remarkable  thai 
(after  some  little  practice  in  translation),  the  children 
hardiv  ever  confound  the  idiom  of  the  two  languages. 

Aniniint  of  mailer  prescribed. — The  Reading  Books  for 
the  various  standards  should  contain  about  one-fourth 
more  matter  than  the  minimum  amount  prescribed  ;  so  that 
in  ca.se  the  pupils'  progress  warrants  il,  additional  practice 
may  be  given.  The  Irish  Readers  for  the  higher  standards 
should  contain  about  40  pa^es  each  from  the  pidniiAnJeAcc 
or  the  C()<sot)-Uo<>'r>  romances. 

PROGRAMME  OF  INSTRUCTION.     (A.) 

L.\NGi  ACE.s  :  with  their  sub-heads  : — 
I.   Reading. 
II.  Writing. 
III.   Spelling. 
I\'.  Grammar. 
\,  Composition. 

FIRST  STANDARD.— INFANTS'  CLASS. 

/.  Reading— (a)  According  to  age,  etc.,  of  infant,  one  or 
two  sections  of  an  Irish  Primer  approved  by  the  Com- 
missioners ;  and  a  corresponding  portion  of  a  similarly 
approved  English  Primer.  (A)  To  translate  into  Irish, 
sentences  and  phrases  from  the  English  Primer. 

//.  Wriling. — To  copy  on  ruled  slates  letters  from  the 
Irish  and  English  alphabets,  written  upon  the  blackboard. 

///.  Spelling. — To   be   able  to    spell    the   words    in    the 
portion  of  the  books  prescribed  for  reading.     For  the  first 
year — To  spell  words  of  two  letters. 
First  Cl.\ss. 

/.  Reading. — (a)  To  read  with  correctness,  distinctness, 
and  intelligence,  at  least  35  pages  of  a  First  Book  of  Irish 
Lessons  approved  by  the  Commissioners  ;  and  ,35  pages  of 
an  En  jlish  Primer  similarly  approved  {b)  To  pronounce 
detached  words  selected  through  the  lessons  (r)  To  give 
a  free  translation  into  Irish  of  phrases  and  .sentences 
selected  from  the  English  Primer. 

//.  Wriling. — [Slates  for  the  present,  at  the  option  of  the 
teacher.)  To  copy  in  lartje  round  h.ind  two  test  sentences, 
one  selected  from  each  Reading  Book,  and  written  upon 
the  blackboard  ;  the  Irish  sentence  to  be  in  Irish  characters. 

///.  Spelling.— "Vo  spell  orally,  and  to  write  correctly 
upon  slates  words  occurrini;  in  the  readin/  le.ssons. 

SECOND  STANDARD 

/.  Reading.— (a)  To  read  with  correctness,  distinct- 
ness, and  intelligence  at  least  80  pa  es  of  a  Second  Irish 
Reading  Book  approved  by  the  Commissioners  ;  and  80 
pages  of  an  Enjish  Second  Book  similarly  approved. 
(b)  To  give  free  translations  both  from  English  into  Irish 
and  vice  versa  of  phrases  and  sentences  selecteil  from  the 
reading  lessons,  (r)  To  hi^able  to  repeat  correctly  at  least 
30  lines  of  poetry  from  each  Reading  Book. 


//.  Writing, — (a)  To  exhibit  carefully  written  round- 
hand  bilingual  copy  books,  regularly  dated  for  each  day  of 
pupil's  attendance,  (b)  To  transcribe  neatly  on  paper  a 
short  passage  of  prose  selected  from  each  Reading  Book. 

///.  Spelling. — To  write  on  slates  with  correct  spelling, 
words  and  phrases  selected  from  the  reading  lessons. 

THIRD  STANDARD. 

/.  Reading. — (a)  To  read  with  ease,  distinctness  of  pro- 
nunciation, correctness,  and  intelligence,  at  least  100  pages 
of  a  Third  Irish  Reading  Book,  approved  by  the  Com- 
missioners ;  100  pages  of  a  Third  English  Reading  Book 
similarly  approved,  (b)  To  give  free  translations,  both  from 
English  and  Irish  and  vice  versa,  of  phrases  and  sentences 
selected  from  the  reading  lessons,  (c)  To  repeat  correctly 
and  expressively  about  40  lines  of  poetry  from  each  Read- 
ing Book,  (d)  To  be  familiar  with  about  80  pages  of  a 
Geographical  Reader,  approved  for  this  standard  by  the 
Commissioners. 

//.  Wriling. — (a)  To  exhibit  for  inspection  carefully 
written  round-hand  bilingual  copy  books,  regularly  dated 
for  each  day  of  pupil's  attendance.  (A)  To  transcribe  with 
neatness  and  accuracy,  in  each  language,  a  passage  of  about 
five  lines  selected  from  the  Reading  Books. 

///.  Spelling. — (a)  To  write  correctly  from  dictation 
words  and  sentences  .selected  from  both  Reading  Books. 
(6)  To  be  able  to  make  easy  combinations  in  Word  Building 
in  both  languages. 

J  V.  Composition. — To  write  out  in  either  language  trans- 
lations of  easy  sentences  dictated  by  the  inspector. 

FOURTH  STANDARD. 

/.  Reading. — (a)  To  read  wtth  ease,  distinctness  of 
articulation,  correctness,  and  intelligence,  at  least  120  pages 
of  a  Fourth  Irish  Reading  Book,  approved  by  the  Com- 
missioneis  ;  100  pages*  of  a  similarly  approved  P'ourth 
English  Reading  Book,  (b)  To  be  able  to  give  free  trans- 
lations of  sentences  selected  from  the  Reading  Books, 
(r)  To  repeat  correctly  and  expressively  about  50  lines  of 
Irish  poetry  and  a  corresponding  amount  of  English  poetry. 
(d)  too  pages  cf  a  Geographical  Reader. 

//,  Writing.  —To  write  from  dictation  a  poetical  passage 
of  6  or  8  lines,  selected  from  each  Reading  Book,  read 
slowly  over,  and  then  dictated  slowlj-.  (b)  To  exhibit  for 
inspection  small-hand  copy  books,  with  exercises  in  tran- 
scription in  both  languages,  regularly  dated  for  each  day 
of  pupil's  attendance. 

///.  Spelling. — (a)  To  write  on  slates,  with  correct  spell- 
ing, words  and  phrases  selected  from  the  reading  lessons. 
(6)  To  be  able  to  make  in  both  languages,  combinations  of 
Word  Building,  more  advanced  than  those  required  for 
Third  Standard. 

/I'.  Grammar. — (a)  To  point  out  readily  and  intelligently 
the  parts  of  speech  in  an  ordinary  sentence,  (b)  To  correct 
simple  grammatical  errors,  such  as  a  noim  in  the  plural  with 
a  verb  m  the  singular  and  vice  versa.  To  know  the  correct 
usage  of  the  pronouns  in  both  languages,  such  as  "mipc 
.^5U)l  cupA  " — to  be  rendered   "  Vou  and  I.  " 

V.  Composilioti.  -X o  write  in  each  language  a  short 
composition  of  at  least  three  complete  sentences,  describing 
an  object  familiar  to  the  pupils,  such  as  a  house,  a  field,  a 
river,  a  table,  etc.,  with  correct  spelling  and  grammar,  and 
with  the  proper  use  of  full  stop  and  capital  letters. 

N.B. — In  addition  to  the  Geography  contained  in  the 
Reader  approved  by  the  Commissioners  for  the  Standard, 
the  pupils  should  know  the  Geography  of  their  neighbour- 
hood, and,  as  far  as  possible,  the  meanings  of  the  names 
of  the  places. 


•  Additional  practice  in  Knglish  can  be  had  in  (reographical  Reader. 


178 


CELTIA. 


NoVKMBER,  1901. 


FIFTH  STANDARD. 

/.  Reading. — (n)  To  read  with  fluency,  distinctness  of 
articulation,  correctness,  and  intellig-ence  at  least  120  pages 
of  a  F'ifth  Irish  Reading  Book  approved  by  the  Com- 
missioners ;  120  pages  of  a  Fifth  English  Reading  Book 
similarly  approved.  (A)  To  be  familiar  with  the  matter 
contained  in  100  pages  of  a  Geographical  Reader  and  100 
pages  of  an  Historical  Reader  sanctioned  by  the  Com- 
missioners, (f)  To  repeat  correctly  and  with  expression 
about  80  lines  of  Irish  poetry  and  a  similar  amount  of 
English  poetry.  (rf)  To  give  a  free  oral  translation  of 
sentences  contained  in  the  literary  reading  lessons. 

//.  Writing. — (a)  To  write  out  from  memory,  in  each 
language,  the  substance  of  a  short  story  read  slowly 
twice  in  that  language.  This  exercise  to  be  done  in  small 
round-hand,  with  correct  spelling,  grammar,  and  punctua- 
tion, (h)  Small-hand  copy  books,  with  exercises  in  trans- 
cription in  both  languages,  regularly  dated  for  each  day  of 
pupil's  attendance,  to  be  ready  for  inspection. 

///.  Spelling. — (a)  To  write  correctly  from  dictation, 
words  and  sentences  selected  from  the  literary  Reading 
Books,  (b)  To  be  able  to  make  more  advanced  com- 
binations of  Word  Building  than  those  required  for 
Fourth  Standard,  and  to  form  nouns,  verbs,  ar.d  adjectives 
from  each  other.  ' 

IV.  Grammar, — To  correct  grammatical  errors,  espe- 
cially with  regard  to  the  Tenses  and  Verbs  and  to  render 
into  correct  English  verbs  in  Irish  Consuetudinal  Tenses. 

K  Co  (.position.  To  write  in  each  language  a  simple 
letter  on  a  familiar  subject,  with  correct  spelling,  grammar, 
and  punctuation. 

SIXTH  STANDARD. 

/.  Reading. — (a)  To  read  with  fluency,  distinctness  of 
articulation,  correctness,  and  intelligence,  al  least  130 
pages  of  a  Sixth  Irish  Reading  Book  approved  by  the 
Commissioners  ;  130  pages  of  a  similarly  approved  English 
Sixth  Reading  Book,  (h)  To  be  familiar  with  the  matter 
contained  in  about  120  pages  of  a  Geographical  Reader 
sanctioned  by  the  Commissioners  for  the  Standard  ;  and 
120  pages  of  an  Historical  Reader  similarly  approved. 
(c)  To  be  able  to  give  a  free  oral  translation  of  the  lessons 
contained  in  the  literary  Reading  Books,  (d)  To  repeat 
correctly  and  with  expression  at  least  100  lines  of  poetry 
in  each  language. 

//.  Writing. — (a)  To  write  on  paper,  from  slow  dictation, 
paragraphs  selected  from  the  Irish  and  English  literary 
Reading  Books  ;  the  exercise  to  be  done  in  a  free,  legible 
hand,  with  correct  .spelling,  (b)  Transcription  exercises 
in  both  languages,  regularly  dated  for  each  day  of  pupil's 
attendance,  to  be  exhibited. 

///.  Spelling. — (a)  To  write  correctly  the  more  difficult 
words  contained  in  the  literary  Reading  Books,  (b)  To  be 
familiar  with  Word  Building,  especially  as  to  forming 
English  words  from  Latin  and  Greek  roots,  prefixes  and 
affixes 

IV.  Grammar. — (a)  To  be  acquainted  with  the  general 
principles  of  Syntax.  (6)  To  correct  grammatical  errors 
with  reference  to  these  principles,  (r)  To  know  the  prin- 
cipal Latin,  Greek,  and  Celtic  roots  of  English  words. 

V.  Composition. — To  write  in  each  language  a  simple 
letter  on  a  familiar  subject,  with  correct  .spelling,  grammar, 
and  punctuation. 


A  Northern  Critic. 


Mrs.  Sophie  Brj-ant,  D.Sc,  opened  the  Session  or  the 
Iri.sh  Literary  Society  of  London  with  an  interesting 
lecture  on  "  The  Celtic  Race,"  in  which  she  dealt  at  length 
with  the  Pan-Celtic  movement,  and  acclaimed  Ireland  as 
"  the  centre  of  the  spiritual  Empire  of  the  scattered  Celtic 
peoples." 


A  Scottish  correspondent  who  signs  himself,  "M,"  warns 
us  that  the  future  of  our  movement  is  manifestly  open  to 
serious  dangers  unless  "  kept  within  safe  lines,  "  and  that 
it  will  "  assuredly  drift  into  dangerous  channels  if  chiefly 
.supported  by  those  who  have  ulterior  motives,  no 
acknowledged  by  the  Association,  but  stronglj'  held,  and 
known  to  be  held,  by  prominent  supporters.  " 

Our  esteemed  correspondent  may  be  reassured  on  this 
point.  Our  course  is  quite  clear,  and  our  plan  is  very 
simple.  We  have  to  study  and  cultivate  the  spiritual  and 
intellectual  heritage  of  the  Celtic  nations,  and  to  foster 
sympathy  between  all  those  who  are  engaged  in  that  task. 
We  leave  politics  to  the  politicians,  and  revolutionary 
schemes  to  the  revolutionists.  We  take  pride  in  the  fact 
that  our  ranks  include  representative  Celts  of  the  most 
varied  political  and  religious  complexions.  Were  that  not 
so,  our  task  would  be  hopeless.  Moreover,  it  cannot  be 
accomplished  unless  a  feeling  is  created  among  the  various 
representatives  that  their  principles  and  convictions  will  be 
respected.  We  have  fully  succeeded  in  holding  the 
balance  even  up  to  the  present,  and  are  strong  enough  to 
do  so  in  the  future. 

Our  correspondent  makes  a  very  good  suggestion  with 
the  object  of  securing  the  attendance  of  the  peasantry  of 
the  five  countries  at  future  Congresses,  and  then  pro- 
ceeds : — 

"  May  I  add  a  line  of  criticism  on  the  proposed  Irish 
national  dress?  The  examples  shown  appear  to  me  to 
fail,  not  in  picturesqueness,  but  in  being  too  archaic  for 
modern  use,  notably  in  the  foot  and  leg  gear,  and  in  the 
absence  of  a  head  covering.  To  be  practical  the  dre.ss 
should  be  convenient  for  modem  «se.  Also  for  purposes 
of  ceremonial  it  appears  to  me  a  fault  that  no  sword  or  any 
arm  is  included.  An  assertion  of  independent  nationality 
is  conveyed  in  the  bearing  of  the  arms  by  the  use  of  which 
independence  and  nationality  are  won,  and  a  sword  is,  in  all 
countries,  the  appendage  of  a  knight  or  an  esquire 
(armtger).  Greek,  Montenegrin,  Albanian,  Hungarian, 
Polish,  Highland,  and  Oriental  dresses,  such  as  are  worn 
at  Court  and  on  ceremonial  occasions  to-day,  all  include 
the  sword,  as  well  as  a  head-dress.  The  Breton  dre.ss  is 
not,  I  believe,  ordinarily  worn  with  arms,  as  it  is  chiefly  a 
peasant  dress  worn  at  fjtes,  markets,  religious  assemblies, 
and  such-like.  It  was,  I  presume,  worn  with  arms  during 
the  heroic  Vendien  wars  ;  but  is  not  either  such  a  warlike 
or  courtly  dress  as  the  Hun;;arian,  for  instance.  The  Irish 
tentative  dress,  however,  is  not  peasant-like  in  character, 
but  more  of  a  court  or  ceremonial  dress,  similar  indeed  to 
that  of  the  Roman  senators  with  some  resemblance  also  to 
the  court  dresi  of  Plantagenet  days.  In  the  matter  of 
costume,  as  in  all  else,  due  regard  must  be  paid  to  modern 
utility  and  to  what  is  practicable  to-day,  consonant  with 
faithfulness  to  tradition,  so  far  as  tradition  can  be  moulded 
to  present  requirements. — With  all  sympathy  for  the  best 
aims  of  Celtia  and  the  movement  it  represents,  I  am.  Sir, 
your  obedient  servant, 

"  '  M.'  " 

[The  Irish  dress  reco.timended  by  the  Pan-Celtic 
Congress  is  very  comfortable  and  thoroughly  practical — 
e.xperto  crede.  The  headgear  is  a  kind  of  Tam-o'-Shanter 
cap  without  a  tuft  at  the  top. — Ed.] 


November,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


179 


About  the  Cornish  Debate 

I  am  glad  to  see  that  the  Cornish  question 
grows  more  and  more,  and  that  this  new-born 
movement  has  found  an  echo  even  in  the  M6d  of 
Glasgow  (C/.  Marquis  of  Graham's  speech). 
Brittan}-  is  as  interested  as  Wales  in  the  reno- 
vation of  the  national  Cornish  spirit  by  the 
fact  that  Cornish  is  the  most  closely  related 
language  to  ours.  This  Brythonic  dialect  is 
nearer  to  Breton  than  to  Welsh  itself.  I  have 
already  written  that  in  Cymru  (1897).  I  will 
take  here  only  the  examples  given  in  CELTiAby 
Mr.  S.  R.  John  for  the  demonstration. 

C.  Mi  vee  de  vor  gans  cara  vee,  a  pemp  dean 
moy  en  coch. 

W.  Mi  fuais  ar  y  mor  gyda  char  i  mi,  a 
phum  o  dd\'nion  yn  fw}-  mewn  cwch. 

B.  Me  voe  war  vor  gant  kar  d'in  a  pemp 
den  mui  en  kouc'h. 


C.   Gans  oil  an  colon,  sirra  wheg. 
W.  Gyddag  yr  oil  galon,  syr  chweg. 
B.  Gant  oil  ar  galon,  otrou  chweg. 


C.   Pes  myllder  eus  alemma  de  Benrhyn. 
W.   Faint    o    iilltiroedd     sj'dd    oddi    yma    i 
Benrhyn  ? 

B.  Ped  mildouar'^  ens  alema  da  Benrhyn  ? 


In  the  Breton  Bodad  of  Quemperle,  Septem- 
ber last,  I  read  a  paper  about  the  Pan-Celtic 
Congress,  and  all  the  audience  were  sympathetic 
on  the  Cornish  question. 

But  I  must  say  now  that  we  have  a  young 
Cornish  poet  in  Brittany,  Dr.  Picquenard  (Ar 
Barz  Melen),  of  Quemper,  who  has  studied 
medisEval  Cornish,  and  has  written  popms 
in  this  tongiJe.  Here  are  a  few  Cornish  verses 
of  his  own  :  - 

Cleweugh  yn  nef  lef  an  Oil  Gallosek, 
Dew  a  lavar:  Denes  cref,  colonek, 
Ceuseugh  oil  iaith  cref  agas  tasow  cref,  . 
Ag  yw  hythew  gerief  yn  nef. 
Levereugh,  onan,  ac  oil,  yn  peb  ty  ; 
L^'sau  binary  !     Lysau  binar}- ! 
And  the  literal  English  translation  is  : 


Hear  in  Heaverl  the  voice  of  the  Almighty,     . 

God  says :  strong,  heart}'  men. 

Speak  all  the  strong  tongue  of  your   strong 

fathers. 
Who  are  to-day  with  me  in  Heaven. 
Cry,  one  and  all,  in  every  house  : 
Brittany  for  ever  !      Brittany  for  ever  ! 

The  words  to  he  sung  on  the  Welsh-Breton  air, 
"  Capten  Morgan — Seziz  Gwengam." 

But  all  these  various  attempts  will  be  made 
in  vain,  if,  in  Cornwall  itself  an  energetic 
movement  is  not  practically  conducted  by  an 
association,  and  by  one  newspaper  at  least. 

J.M-l-KKNN'OU. 


PEDAIR  CAMP  AR  HUGAIN  YR  HEN  GYMRY. 


O'r  pedair  camp  ar  hugain,  deg  gwrolgamp 
sydd  :  deg  mabolgamp  ;  a  phedair  gogamp. 

O'r  deg  gwrolgamp,  chwech  sydd  o  rym 
corff,  fel  hyn  : 


4.  Nofio 

5.  Ymafel 

6.  Marchogaeth 


1.  Cryfder 

2.  Rhedeg 

3.  Neidio 

A  phedair  o  rym  arfau,  nid  amgen  : 

1.  Laethu. 

2.  Chwareu  cleddyf  deuddwrn. 

3.  Chwareu  cledd  a  bwcled. 

4.  Chwareu  ffon  ddwybig. 

O'r  deg  mabolgamp,  y   raae    tair  helwriaeth, 

nid  amgen  : 

I.   Hely  a  milgi.     2.    Hely  pysg  (pysgota). 
3.   Hely  aderyn. 

Saith   teuluaidd  o'r  mabolgampau  sydd,  sei 

ynt  : 

1.  Barddoniaeth. 

2.  Canu  telyn. 

3.  Darllen  Cymraeg. 

4.  Canu  cywydd  gan  dant. 

5.  Canu  cywydd  pedwar  ac  acennu. 

6.  Portreio. 

7.  Herodraeth.  -^ 

Y  pedair  gogamp  : 

1.  Chwareu  gwyddbwyll. 

2.  Chwareu  tawlbwrdd. 

3.-  Chwareu  ffristial.  •■  -■  • 

4.  Cyweirio  telyn.  ". 

O'r  pedair   camp   ar  hugain   uchod,   pedai 


180 


CELTIA. 


November,  1^01 , 


sydd  bennaf,  ac  a  elwir  Tadogion  Gampau,  nid 
amgen  : 

Rhedeg.  Nofio. 

Neidio.  Ymafael. 

Yr  achos  y  gelwir  hwjnt  yn  bennaf,  ac  yn 
dadogion,  am  nad  rhaid  defnydd  yn  y  byd  i 
wneuthur  yr  un  o  hon\nt,  eithr  fel  y  gwnaed 
dyn  o"r  pedwar  defnydd  s\dd  ym  mhob  dyn. 

THE  TWENTY-FOUR  FEATS*  OF  THE 
ANCIENT  CYMRY. 

Of  the  twenty-four  feats,  there  are  ten  manly 
feats  (lit.  it  is  ten  manly  feats  that  there  are)  : 
ten  juvenile  feats  ;  and  four  minor  feats. 

Of  the  ten  manly  feats,  six  are  of  strength  of 
body,  thus : 


Review. 


1.  Strength. 

2.  Running. 

3.  Leaping. 


4.  Swimming. 

5.  Wrestling. 

6.  Riding. 


And  four  of  strength  of  arms,  that  is  to  say : 

1.  Archery. 

2.  Fencing  (lit.  playing)  with  the  double- 

hilted  sword, 
j.  Fencing  with  sword  and  buckler. 
4.   Fencing  with  the  double-pointed  staff. 
Of  the    ten  juvenile  feats,    there  arc    three 
hunts,  that  is  to  say : 

1.  Hunting  with  the  greyhound. 

2.  Hunting  tish  (fishing). 

3.  Hunting  birds. 

Seven  of  the  juvenile  feats  are  family  feats, 
that  is  to  say  : 

1.  Poetry. 

2.  Harp  playing. 

3.  Reading  Welsh. 

4.  Singing  a  cywydd,  with  the  strings. 

5.  Singing  a  cywydd  pedwar,   with    the 

accents. 

6.  Drawing. 

7.  Heraldry. 
The  four  minor  feats : 

1.  Chess  playing. 

2.  Throwboard  playing 


3.  Dice  playing. 

4.  Harp  tuning. 


Of  the  above  twenty-four  feats,  four  are 
chief,  and  are  called  the  Principal  Feats,  that 
is  to  say : 

1.  Running.  3.  Swimming. 

2.  Leaping.  4.  Wrestling. 
They    are    called  (lit.  the  reason    they    are 

called)  chief,  and  principal,  because  no  material 
at  all  is  required  to   perform   them  but  man  as 
made  of  the  four  materials  that   are   in  every 
man. — Translated  by  Arthur  Hughes. 
Clwt-y-Borft,  Arfon. 


Moore's    Melodies    in    Irish. — Translated    by    Archbishop 
MacHale  ;  edited  bv  T.  O.  Riissell.    Gill  &  Son,  Dublin. 


This  is  a  second  and  enlarjjed  edition  of  this  popular 
book,  and  in  style  and  g'eneral  "sT^t  up"  it  is  far  superior 
to  the  first  edition  which  was  sold  so  quickly.  It  contains 
some  Melodies  not  in  the  first  edition.  The  book  under 
notice  does  not  contain  all  the  Melodies  ;  if"  it  did,  it  could 
not  be  sold  for  a  shilling.  It  contains,  however,  all  the 
really  national  and  popular  ones  to  which  Moore  put 
words,  thirty-four  in  all. 

If  Ireland  ever  produced  anyone  thoroug'hly  capable  to 
translate  the  lyrics  of  Moore  into  Irish,  it  was  Archbishop 
MacHale.  Irish  was  the  first  lang-uagfe  he  spoke,  for 
Engplish  may  he  said  to  have  been  an  unknown  tonsfue  in  that 
part  of  the  country,  the  West  of  Mayo,  when  he  was  born. 
He  was  a  scholar  and  a  patriot,  as  well  as  something  of  a 
poet,  and  his  translations  of  the  Melodies  into  Irish,  in 
spite  of  some  unfair  criticism  to  which  they  have  been  sulv 
jecled,  will  remain  as  some  of  the  best  translations  of  the 
poetry  of  one  language  into  the  poetry  of  another,  that 
have  yet  been  made  known  to  the  public. 

The  exceedingly  careless  way  in  which  the  former 
editions  ot  Archbishop  MacHale's  translations  of  the 
Melodies  were  printed,  was  one  reason  of  their  having  been 
severely  criticised  by  some  Celtic  scholars. 

The  edition  under  notice  is  one  of  the  most  correctly 
printed  Irish-language  books  of  the  day.  It  is  beautifully 
got  up.  Paper,  printing,  and  binding  are  all  that  could 
be  Jesired,  and  the  price,  a  marvel  of  cheapness,  is  only 
one  shilling.  The  appendix  contains  the  Song  of  the 
Woods,  The  Little  Red  Lark,  and  the  Bonny  Cuckoo,  with 
Irish  and  English  words. 


COAING    EVENTS. 

November  30 — St.    Andrew's  Day  Concerts  in 

Scotland. 
March     1,     1902— Si.     David's     Day,     North 

Wales  Eisteddfod. 
March   17 — St.  Patrick's  Day  Celebrations. 
May — Oireachtas  in  Dublin. 
July — Bangor  National  Eisteddfod. 
September — Highland  Mod  at  Dundee. 

In  our  December  number  we  shall  have,  inter  alia, 
studies  of  the  Manx  and  Breton  movements,  a  charming 
Welsh  poem  by  the  authoress  of  "  O  na  byddai'ii  haf  o 
hyd,  '  written  s))ecially  for  Celtia,  a  guide  to  Irish  pro- 
nunciation on  a  new  principle,  and  an  index  to  our  first 
volume. 


We  have  received  for  review  :  Grierson's  "  Celtic 
Temperament  "  ;  Meyer's  "  Stories  and  Songs  from  Irish 
MSS."  ;  and  ceACA  Ceoit  (Gaelic  League).  More  al)out 
these  in  our  next. 


•Or  Games. 


The  second  number  of  St.  Stephen'^,  the  magazine  of 
University  College,  Dublin,  is  to  hand.  It  is  excellently 
got  up,  and  full  of  interesting  material.  We  specially 
notice  an  Irish  article  by  Eadhmonn  O'Neill. 


^.  \^f.  f^:^:^--s/-%^ , 


Vol.  T. 


A  PAN-CELTIC  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 


DUBLIN,  1st  DECEMBER,  1901. 


No.  12. 


"■oo    Cum    5t0me    x)&    ajus    otiOiiA    tiA    n-eineAtin." 


"A  laddo  a  leddir." 


F  the  man}'  questions 
.'•.  which  have  exercised  the 
■;  minds  of  those  interested 
in  the  Celtic  revival,  the 
one  concerning  the  evolu- 
tion of  a  standard  written 
language  has  been  one  of  the  most  burning  and 
urgent  of  all.  In  other  countries  possessing  a 
rich  modern  literature,  the  question  has  settled 
itself.  In  France  especially  the  State  language 
has  been  made  uniform,  both  in  spelling, 
grammar,  and  style,  to  an  extent  greatly  ex- 
ceeding that  witnessed  in  any  other  civilised 
country.  In  Germany  the  same  process  has 
been  going  on  during  the  last  century,  and 
though  no  uniform  system  of  spelling  has  yet 
been  arrived  at,  the  standard  literary  language 
of  the  German  people  is  otherwise  of  great 
uniformity  and  consistency.  The  English 
language  stands,  in  this  respect,  midway  be- 
tween the  French  and  the  German.  Many 
peculiarities  of  spelling  have  arisen  in  America 
which  are  not  tolerated  inithe  English  literary 


language  as  written  in  Europe.  The  vocabulary, 
also,  shows  some  considerable  and  interesting 
variations,  although  the  differences  due  to  this 
cause  tend  to  equalise  themselves  by  the  inter- 
change of  words  and  their  acceptance  on  both 
sides  of  the  Atlantic. 


9?$a? 


It  seems  that,  as  a  general  rule,  the  uniformity 
of  the  literary  language  is  caused  by  two  main 
factors.  One  of  these  is  the  volume  of  printed 
literature,  while  the  other  is  centralisation  of 
government.  The  former  would  apply  more  to 
the  English,  and  the  latter  more  to  the  French 
language,  although  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  number  of  French  books  published  exceeds 
the  number  of  English  books.  Now  it  may  be 
asked :  What  is  the  use  of  a  uniform  literary 
language  ?  The  obvious  answer  is  that  anything 
published  in  that  language  will  be  intelligible 
to  a  greater  number  of  people  than  can  be 
reached  by  anything  printed  in  any  one  of  the 
dialects,  supposing  of  course  that  the  uniform 


182 


CELTIA. 


[December,  1901 


literary  language  can  be  imparted  to  a  greater 
number  of  people  than  those  that  are  able  to 
read  one  particular  dialect.  The  tendency  to 
uniformity,  when  carried  to  its  extreme  limit, 
logically  implies  the  eventual  adoption  of  a 
single  world  language.  That  this  idea,  though 
often  held  before  us  as  a  prospect,  is  not  being 
seriously  striven  for,  shows .  that  there  exists, 
beside  the  "  centripetal "  or  centralising  ten- 
dency, referred  to,  a  "  centrifugal "  or  diversifying 
tendency,  which,  in  our  opinion,  will  always 
exist,  and  will  keep  the  number  of  spoken 
languages  practically  the  same. 


There  is  no  doubt  that  languages  are  being 
newly  formed  every  day.  The  greater  the 
number  of  speakers  of  anj'  language,  the  greater 
is  the  difficulty  of  preserving  its  spoken  uni- 
formit}-,  and  the  greater  is  also  its  power  of 
developing  new  languages.  This  process,  no 
doubt,  takes  a  long  time  to  accomplish  itself, 
but  in  the  course  of  a  few  centuries  the  results 
become  definite  and  clear.  Latin  has  given 
rise  to  four  great  State  languages,  French  is 
developing  a  new  language  in  West  Africa, 
where  attempts  are  actually  being  made  to  teach 
the  native  population  a  kind  of  French  deprived 
of  all  its  inflexions,  and  thus  made  more 
acceptable  to  the  dusky  inhabitants  of  the 
Colonies.  This  process  has  its  counterpart  in 
the  development  of  a  negro  jargon  in  the 
Southern  States  of  North  America.  Even  at 
the  very  heart  of  the  European  section  of  the 
English  speaking  world,  the  London  street 
Arab  is  fashioning  for  himself  a  language  which 
is  absolutely  unintelligible  to  a  man  who  is  only 
acquainted  with  classical  English.  And  this 
process  is  going  further  every  year,  so  much  so 
that  even  a  Londoner  who  lives  abroad  for  ten 
years  finds  himself  greatly  mystifiied  on  his 
return  by  a  considerable  portion  of  the  vocabu- 
lar>'  used  by  his  fellow-citizens. 

All  this  is  very  instructive  for  the  purposes  of 
the  Celtic  revival.      For  the  difficulty   which 


confronts  us  at  everj-  turn  in  attempting  to 
judge  between  the  various  forms  of  Celtic  litera- 
ture is  that  of  a  standard  of  good  vernacular 
writing.  It  often  happens  that  a  piece  of  good 
idiomatic  writing  teems  with  provincialisms  of 
the  worst  kind,  such  as  words  whose  use  is 
limited  perhaps  to  a  single  parish,  or  the  use  of 
words  in  a  sense  opposed  to  the  usage  of  the 
rest  of  the  countrj-.  On  the  other  hand,  we 
may  hqve  writing,  which,  while  professing  to 
be  "  classical,"  sounds  harsh  and  stiff  to  the 
native  speaker,  and  is  out  of  touch  with  the  true 
idiom  of  the  spoken  language.  Both  these  ex- 
tremes are  to  be  condemned.  But  between  them 
there  is  a  middle  way,  which,  while  sometimes 
tending  towards  the  one  extreme,  and  sometimes 
towards  the  other,  succeeds  both  in  avoiding 
narrow  provincialism  and  pedantic  classicalism. 
The  amount  of  provincialism  which  is  to  be 
admitted  greatly  depends  upon  the  purpose 
for  which  the  writing  is  intended.  In  such 
publications  as  dictionaries,  grammars,  and 
works  of  a  more  or  less  scientific  character,  the 
utmost  uniformity  of  language  should  be  aimed 
at,  and  any  provincialism  used  should  be  marked 
as  such.  Works  of  fiction,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  none  the  worse  for  occasional  localisms,  but 
their  authors  should  take  care  to  use  the  stan- 
dard language  as  a  foundation.  If  no  standard 
language  exists  it  can  be  gradually  evolved  bj- 
a  school  of  writers  who  take  care  to  use  only 
such  words  and  phrases  as  are  understood  and 
spoken  by  the  greater  portion  of  their  reading 
public.  Finally,  in  poetry,  and  above  all,  in 
music,  unlimited  freedom  can  be  allowed.  For 
there  the  object  is  to  reach  the  emotions,  and 
that  can  only  be  done  by  the  use  of  an  intensely 
living  language,  even  though  that  language  may^ 
only  appeal  to  a  small  circle. 


In  the  nature  of  things  the  Manx  language 
suffers  least  from  the  difficulties  of  dialect,  for 
the  area  is  so  small  that  differences  have  hardly 
room  to  develop.  Certain  well-marked  varia- 
tions of  pronunciation  are  noticed  as  between 


DkCBMBER.   1901.] 


CELTIA. 


183 


Ramsay,  in  the  North,  and   Port   Erin,   in  the 
South,  and  this  may  be  ascribed  to  the  influence 
of  the   nearest  GaeHc   settlements  with  which 
the  places  named  have  had  intercourse   during 
the  centuries,  these  settlements  being  Irish   in 
the  one  case,  and  Scottish  in  the  other.     Manx 
literature    is,    however,    practically    free    from 
provincialism.      In   Ireland    the   existence  of  a 
large  body    of  manuscript    literature    reaching 
down  to  modern   times,    has    provided    ample 
material  for  the  evolution  of  a  standard  literary 
language,  and  there  is  little  doubt  that  this  mass 
of  literature  will,  as  it  becomes  more  generall)- 
known,  exert  a  steady  pressure  tending  towards 
uniformit}-.     This  pressure  is   considerably   in- 
creased by  the   wide  distribution   attained   by 
the  primers  of  the  Irish  language   now  in   use 
throughout   Ireland.      At  the  same  time  it   is 
necessary  and  most  desirable  that  there  should 
be  vocabularies   and  grammars   of  the  various 
dialects,   so    that    when    the    standard    literary 
language  is  finally  evolved,  it  shall  miss  none  of 
those  beauties  of  diction  which   may   be    found 
scattered   through    the    living    dialects    of   the 
various  provinces.      In   Wales  the  rivalry  be- 
tween North  and  South  is  still  acutely  felt,  and 
is  to  a  certain  extent  a  stumbling-block   in   the 
way  of  a  Welsh  standard,   but  as  long  as  the 
differences  are   well   known   in   both  provinces, 
and  are,  so    to  speak,   discounted  beforehand, 
we  do  not  see  much  harm  in   keeping  them  up. 
In  Scotland  there  is  not  much  provincialism  in 
the    written     literature,     unless    the    whole   of 
Highland  Gaelic  literature  be  considered  a  pro- 
vincial dialect  of  Irish,  as  some  of  our  zealous 
Irish  Gaels  are  apt  to  do.     So  strong  has  been 
the  dominant  influence  of  Irish  literature  in  the 
making  of  Scottish   Gaelic   that   the  effort   to 
shake  it  off  has  not  )et   quite  succeeded.     In 
fact,  it  is  amusing  to  find  in  the  advertisement 
of  a  new  Gaelic  Dictionary  that  "  Irish  "  words 
are  to  be  punctiliously  excluded.     Considering, 
as    we   do,    that    the    development    of  purely 
national  resources  is  of  the  first  importance  in 
the  revival  of  a  language,  we  entirely  approve 
of  the  Scottish  effort  to  develope  along  their  own 
lines,  but  we  foresee  that  Irish  literature  in  its 


new  career  is  bound  to  exercise  a  profound  in- 
fluence again  upon  the  development  of  the  sister 
language.  In  Brittany,  finally,  we  have  three 
well-defined  dialects  corresponding  to  the  three 
ancient  bishoprics  of  Leon,  Treguier,  and 
Vannes.  Of  these  the  dialect  of  Vannes  cor- 
responds to  the  Munster  dialect  in  Irish,  being 
further  removed  from  the  others  than  the  others 
are  from  each  other.  At  the  present  time  there 
are  numbers  of  \sorks  written  in  each  of  the 
three  dialects,  and,  until  works  of  a  scientific 
or  historical  character  come  to  be  \\ritten,  it  is 
just  as  well  to  fully  develope  the  resources  of 
the  living  branches. 


The  Irisli  language  movement  has  recently 
been  brought  face  to  face  with  a  new  problem. 
The  largest  political  organisation  of  the  country 
is  pledged  to  support  the  Irish  language  move- 
ment, and  its  Parliamentar\-  representatives 
have  done  a  good  deal  to  advance  the  claims  of 
the  language  in  Parliament,  even  succeeding  in 
getting  the  House  of  Commons  to  pass  a  resolu- 
tion demanding  Bi-lingual  Education  in  the 
Irish-speaking  districts,  and  proper  facilities  for 
training  Irish-speaking  teachers  in  the  various 
Training  Colleges.  But  when  that  same  organi- 
sation holds  meetings  in  support  of  its  own 
propaganda  in  Irish-speaking  districtspractically 
all  the  speeches  are  delivered  in  English.  This 
fact  has  been  declared  by  the  Gaelic  League, 
the  representative  Irish  language  organisation, 
to  be  a  violation  of  the  pledge  to  support  the 
Irish  language,  and  as  the  surest  means  of 
bringing  that  language  into  disrepute.  Some 
of  the  more  hot-headed  supporters  of  the  Gaelic 
League  have  gone  so  far  as  to  call  the  United 
Irish  League  the  Anglicising  League,  and  have 
proclaimed  that  the  Gaelic  League  is  "the  only 
national  organisation  in  Ireland."  The  poli- 
ticians reply  that  they  support  the  Irish  language 
as  much  as  they  can,  but  that  they  must  be  left 
to  judge  for  themselves  as  to  how  far  they  can 
use  the  language  in  their  political  campaign. 
Now,  we  are  not  in  any  way  concerned  with 
politics,  and  take  no  interest  in   the    United 


184 


CELTIA. 


[December,  1901 


Irish  League  except  in  so  far  as  it  deals  with 
the  preservation  of  the  National  language  and 
characteristics  of  Ireland,  but  we  have  no 
hesitation  in  saying  that  the  attempt  to  interfere 
with  its  internal  management  on  behalf  of  the 
Irish  language  is  a  great  tactical  mistake.  A 
political  organisation,  whatever  its  objects,  ex- 
ists for  political  purposes,  and  for  those  only. 
To  fulfil  those  purposes  it  is  bound  to  adopt 
the  most  direct  and  suitable  means.  If  the  Irish 
language  does  not  answer  the  purpose  as  well 
as  the  English  language,  then  the  Irish  language 
must  not  be  used,  or  else  the  organisation  con- 
cerned will  'not  be  carrying  out  its  appointed 
task.  In  Wales  it  is  not  found  necessary  to 
force  the  claims  of  the  Welsh  language  in  this 
manner.  In  the  Welsh-speaking  districts  it  is 
simply  impossible  for  a  candidate  to  win  a  seat 
in  Parliament  unless  he  can  make  a  good  Welsh 
speech.  When  the  strength  of  the  language 
movement  in  Ireland  reaches  the  level  of  the 
Welsh  movement  its  public  recognition  will 
come  in  as  a  matter  of  course.  The  function 
of  a  language  is  to  convey  thought,  and  when 
serious  business  is  to  be  done,  it  must  be  done 
in  the  language  most  familiar  to  both  sides 
engaged  in  transacting  the  business.  At  the 
recent  Parliamentary  contest  in  Galway,  Gaelic- 
speaking  canvassers  were  employed  among  the 
Irish-speaking  voters,  and  we  have  no  doubt 
that  the  Irish  language  will  be  used  in  any  other 
case  where  it  happens  to  be  most  suitable  for 
the  task  in  hand.  Even  in  the  work  for  pre- 
serving the  Irish  language  itself,  the  English 
language  is  usually  resorted  to  when  financial 
and  organising  business  is  discussed,  and  the 
Irish  language  is  used  even  by  the  Gaelic  League 
itself  only  as  a  literary  and  emotional  instru- 
ment. The  best  course  for  the  Gaelic  League 
to  adopt  would  be  to  quietly  pursue  its  present 
work  of  creating  a  Gaelic  public  opinion,  instead 
of  attempting  to  force  this  task  upon  a  political 
organisation.  When  that  Gaelic  public  opinion 
is  created,  all  political  parties  will  have  to 
reckon  with  it,  and  if  it  is  strong  enough,  it 
will  hold  the  balance  between  them. 


Keyto  Irish  Pronunciation. 

At)cx)ep5ilniiiopftscvi 

AbcT)e    |r5HiLmnop    p    fcti 
A  6  u,  A  o   u  ;   6  i,   e  \ 

mb,   bp  ;  nx),  -oc ;  ng,  jgc  ;  bp,  Cf. 


1.  \^A,    IpAl,    iclAU  ;   lA5,    pAti,    glAf. 

2.  0\\,  m6p,  bf\(55  ;  -oo,  tnoV,  sopc. 

3.  Cu,  ■oun,  jLun  ;   muc,  put),  upfA. 

4.  fH6,  fe,  c\\e  ;  ce,  te. 

5.  Si,  cip,  min  ;  im,  mm,  cinn. 

6.  tn4t<^,  ■ouncd,  cobAp,  Aguf,  pipinne. 

7.  Ceim,  Sipe  ;  -oiot,  fioTJA  ;   c6ax>,  v&AnzA. 
8  Aep ;  feup,  pgeut ;  aoI,  bpAon. 

9.  "OtA,  lAfs  ;  cuAn,  fu<\f  ;  beo,  ceot  ;  pu'i- 

10.  Saoi,   Aoif ;    bMiL,   bpi<\m  ;     peoil,    beoip ; 

ciuin. 

11.  Calf,  cailtce ;  beAti,  5 exit :  teif,  cpeit). 
!<?.  Coip,  gLoine  ;  louic,  uipge  ;  piop,  cpiof. 
13.  t)xMnne,  f OHAif  ;  ■oiApmuix),  tuumcip  ;  tiom. 


li.  t)i,  x)0  be^n  ;  TJub,  s^ipb. 

15.  AbAite,  ubAU. 

16.  i:iCe,  T)ei(i,  mo  Ceann  ;  aCc,  x\mA(i. 

17.  "OiA,  t)ibipc  ;  t)eAn,  -(yeACAC. 

18.  "Oop^f,  A  ■6time,  A /bAome,  mo  t)puim. 

19.  j'^^^i  SeAtAC,  'OO  $e. 

20.  A  $opc,  A  gut ;  A  $iiipe. 

21.  Cput),  puA*,  euLot),  p6i-D  ;  bp&Ag,  Si$te. 

22.  At)Apc,  jATiAp,  xxgAit) ;  oiTiCe,  cpuAit). 
'  V3.  jpBAp,  An-pAX)A;  A  ibaif-oe,  mo  ^iian. 

24.  A  itiic,  50  ■oeirhin  ;  cuirhne,  lAtti,  g^'tUm. 
2o.  TTIo  n\AC,  a  muc,  porhac,  cumaCcaC. 
JiO.  TTlo  fAl,  A  feompa  ;  mo  tip,  -oo  tobap,  mo 
teine  ;  imtij. 


27.  tlo,  bi  ;   call,  citL ;    -oopap ,  ■oeap  ;    joile, 

5iLe. 

28.  tag,  tao),  Liag,  balLa,  sioLLa,  pile,  piUit). 

29.  TlOf,  naoi,  neaC,  ni,  neoinin. 

30.  Sonap,  puim  ;  ponaip,  peaCc,  ponnaC. 

31.  Caip,  coit,  cuipne  ;  cipim,  cetne. 

32.  flat,  p6ip,  pip,  pot,  pun. 

33.  pai-oip,  pea"oap  ;  baite,  paipe,  puit. 

34.  ALba,  •oeatg,  coLm,  batb  ;  mna,  mnaoi. 
36.  'OonnCat),  ainm,  banb ;  bopb,  peapj,  aip- 

geAt),  opm,  "oopri,  gapb,  ■oopCa. 


Dkcember,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


185 


36.  Cnoc,  cneAf,  gnC,  gniotti. 

'^7.   po-ot^,    coTjtxJ,    ceutitiA,    mAi-one,    AiLne, 

38.  A  mb<^^,  Ap  mbeAlAC  ;  a  bpoc^,  ai^  bpi^iti. 

39.  -A  troofAf ,  A  troibif c  ;  a  -ociiiftie,  <\p  ■ocip. 

40.  A  njopc,  A  tijiottA  ;  a  jCAf,  <\  gciof . 

41.  A  t)p^\itce,  .X  Bpiof  ;  Ati  cfAite,  ad  cpl. 

The  above  lines  contain  key- words  illustrat- 
ing the  pronunciation  of  the  long  and  short 
vowels  (i  to  6),  dipththongs  (7  to  13),  aspi- 
rated consonants  (14  to  26),  broad  and  slender 
consonants  (27  to  i^),  certain  combinations  of 
consonants  (34  to  ^y),  and  eclipsed  consonants 
(38  to  41). 

The  correct  pronunciation  of  the  words  has 
been  recorded  on  two  phonograph  cylinders, 
one  containing  lines  i  to  20,  and  the  other  con- 
taining lines  21  to  41.  The  cylinders  are  of 
the  ordinary  hard  wax  type,  2  in.  in  diameter. 
The  screw  to  drive  them  has  about  100  threads 
to  the  inch.  The  cylinders  can  be  had  from  us 
at  three  shillings  each,  post  free.  A  Phono- 
graph or  Graphophone  capable  of  reproducing 
the  words  can  be  had  for  about  two  guineas, 
and  thus  a  person  living  in  any  part  of  the 
world  can  learn  to  pronounce  Irish  like  a 
native  speaker. 


Conversational   Irish. 

In  teaching  various  Irish  classes  during  the 
last  two  or  three  years,  I  have  encountered  a 
great  difficulty  in  the  conversational  method. 
It  is  that  the  eye  cannot  be  brought  into  action 
as  much  as  in  ordinary  book  work  (where  it  is 
everything),  and  the  ear  and  tongue  only  are 
exercised.  Now,  for  the  full  acquisition  of  a 
language  the  exercise  of  four  organs  is  necessary. 
These  four  organs  are  the  ear  (in  hearing),  the 
eye  (in  reading),  the  tongue  (in  speaking),  and 
the  hand  (in  writing).  Each  one  of  these  aids 
the  other,  and  all  must  be  harmoniously  de- 
veloped if  the  best  result  is  to  be  attained. 

The  conversational  method  which  I  have 
found  most  effective  begins  with  the  personal 
pronouns.  All  the  "  small  change  "  of  conversa- 
tion is  about  persons,  usually  the  speakers 
themselves,   and   the   verb   "to   be"   and   the 


personal  pronouns  play  the  most  conspicuous 
part.  Adjectives  and  present  participles  come 
next,  and  then  only  does  the  noun  come  in. 
I  have  therefore  compiled  the  essential  elements 
in  order  of  their  importance  in  everyday  talk, 
without  any  grammatical  explanations.  These 
can  be  supplied  by  the  teacher,  who,  of  course, 
is  absolutely  essential  to  any  conversational 
method.  These  elements  are  only  to  be  con- 
sidered as  so  many  nuclei  round  which  other 
words  and  phrases  may  be  made  to  cluster. 
These  nuclei  must  be  heard,  spoken,  seen,  and 
written.  I  have  divided  them  up  into  lessons 
suitable  for  an  hour's  instruction  each.  I  hope 
to  give  eight  every  month,  so  that  a  bi-weekly 
class  can  be  carried  on  by  their  means  through 
the  whole  series.  I  append  a  translation  for 
occasional  reference. 

LESSON   I. 

I.  1116,  cu  ;  re,  p,  f6  ;  pnn,  pb,  p^-o. 
'^.  O  m6,  ZA  cu,  CA  f  6,  &c. 

3.  JZa  me  pu^p.     O  f6  ce. 
puAtA,  pLiuc,  cifitn,  ce. 

4.  tJt^eAg,  geAl,  -DopCA,  boCc,  veAif,  lA^X)^\^. 

5.  An  b^ruit  cu  \:»a\\  ?  or 
bpuiL  cti  pu<vp  ? 

6.  tli'L  me  jTUAf,  or  ni'l  m6. 

LESSON   II. 

1 .  t)i  m6  puAf . 

2.  An  fAib  cu  puAjA  ? 

3.  tli  f Alb  me  puAp. 

4.  Dei*  fe  pLiuC. 

5.  An  mbeit)  fe  t?li«6  ? 

6.  tli  beni  f6  ptiuC 

7.  TIaC  bpuiL  f e  ?     HaC  f Aib  fe  ?     ^IaC  mbei* 

r6? 

8.  Anx)iu,  Anx)e,  AmAj^AC,  Atiotc,  Ap6ip. 

LESSON   III. 

1.  As  ceAdc.Ag  imteAdc,  Ag  yyu^bAl,  Ag  pt,A5 

CAinc,  AS  eifceAtc,  as  peAHtAiti. 

2.  meAfAim  50  bpuit  fe  fUAf. 

3.  An  mcAfAnn  cu  50  mbei"6  f6  fLiuC  An-oiu  ? 

4.  Hi  rheAfAim  so  mbei*.     flleAfAnn  f6. 

5.  CapaU.     An  cApALt. 

6.  An  CAC,  An  Ia,  An  rfiAfoin,  An   oitxie. 

7.  SAn  lA,  fAn  ci^xitnOnAjfA'  mAiT)in,fAn  oniCe. 


186 


CELTTA. 


[Deckmbeb,  i90l 


LESSON   IV. 
J.   Cuip  fiof  jif\  leAttAjv 
i.  Za  An  leAttAji  tiof. 

3.  C65  -Atiiof  An  le^bAf.  ^ 

4.  Cinpim,  c65<Mm.     Cuit\e<jnti  fe,  cfigAnn  fe. 

5.  All  pAipeup,  Ar\  pectin,  au    cIa^,    An    X)6]\v, 

An  feA^,  An  beAti. 

6.  t)Ati,  ■oub,  ■oonn,  biii'6e,  goptTi,  LiAt,  'oeAfS, 

fUAt),  UAitne  (glAr),  A]\X),  tn6|\,  be^g,  ^a-oa, 
^eA]\]\. 

LESSON   V. 
1.  Za  teAb^t*  AgAm. 

iJ.    ASAtn,  AgAC,  Alge,  Aid  ;    ASAIIIII,  AJAlb,  aca. 

■  3.  CAbAip  tiAm  An  leAbAji. 

4.  Y)s  cutji  fiof  e- 

5.  Cap  ifceAC.     Cen!))\e  AbAiLe      "^aX)  AtnAt. 

6.  Ammg,  ifcig.  tuAf,  tiop 
SuAf,  T'Of-  AnuAf,  Aniof. 
Ann  j'o,  Ann  ftn. 

LESSON   VL 

1 .  Ca  ocpAf  opin. 

2.  OCfAf,  CA)\C,  CUipfe,   COT)tA- 

eAglA,  i^eAps,  bpbn- 

3.  'Ca  bj\6n  0)\pAmn. 

4.  Opm,  oj\c,  Aip.  muci,  oppAinn,  oppAib,  o\\\\a. 

5.  Ca  f  lilt  AjAni 

6.  Cuignii.     TiAd  -ociiiseAnn  cu  ? 

LESSON  vn, 

1.  trio  Cac,   -oo   Cac,  a  Cac  ;  a  cac  ;  Ap  jcac, 

bup  gCAC,  A  5CAC 

2.  trio  U,  1110  teAbAp  ;  tno  pAipeup,  mo  peAnn  ; 

mo  cApAlL,  mo  6tAt\.  mo  bopt),  m6  beAn 

3.  A  leAbAp  ;  A  bpAipeup,  a  bpeAtin  ;  a  jCAp- 

All,  A  gcLAp,  A  mbOp-0,  A  mbeAti. 

4.  C^  me  'mo  tuit)e      Ca  fe  'tiA  tui-6e 

C^  fiAt)  'nA  liii-6e. 

5.  Ca  me  .mo  f ucOe,  'mo  feAfAtii 
C^  fi  HA  fiinbe,  nA  reAf Am 
Ca  piA-D  nA  ruit)e,  nA  reAfAfh. 


LESSON   VIIL 
50  mbeAnnuigi-6  Dia  -buic      "Oia  ip  tDuipe 

t)eAnnA6c  tCAC.     50  poipbigni  -Oia  t)uic. 
police  poitiAC     50  mAipi-6  cu 
t)Ait  6  TJiA  ope.     50  mbA  ti-6  Tiutc. 
CAbAip  tjAm  All  leAbAp  pin,  m^  'pe  "oo  toiL  e 
Seo  -buic  6,  Agtip  pAiLce. 

50  pAlb  mAlt  AgAC. 


7.  1p  miAn  Horn  Ap^n. 

8.  An  muvn   Lbac    cupAn    CAe  ?     'SeA*,  nuv  pe 

■00  toil  e-     Hi  li-eAt),  50  pAib  nu\it  AgAC 


2. 
3 
4. 
5. 


LESSON   L 

I,  thou  ;  he,  she,  it ;  we,  you,  they, 

I  am,  thou  art,  he  is,  etc. 

I  am  cold,  he  is  hot.  Cold,  wet,  dry,  warm. 

Fine,  bright,  dark,  poor,  pretty,  strong. 

Art  thou  cold  ? 

No. 

LESSON  n. 
I  was  cold. 

Were  )Ou  cold  ? 
No  (I  was  not  cold). 
It  will  be  wet. 
Will  it  be  wet  ? 
No  (it  will  not  be  wet). 
Is  it  not  ?     Was  it  not  ?     Will  it  not  be  ? 
To-day,    yesterday,    to-morrow,    to-night, 
last  night. 

LESSON   III. 

Comin.',  starting,  going,  walking,  moving, 

running,  talking,  listening,  raining. 
I  think  it  is  cold. 

Do  you  think  it  w ill  be  wet  to-day  ? 
I  don't  think  it  will  be.  He  thinks. 
A  horse,  the  horse. 

The  cat,  the  day,  the  morning,  the  night. 
In  the  day,  in  the  evening,  in  the  morning, 

at  night. 

LESSON   IV. 
Put  down  the  book. 
The  book  is  down. 
Lift  up  the  book  ? 
I  put,  I  lift.     He  puts,  he  lifts. 
The  paper,  the  pen,  the  board,  the  table, 

the  man,  the  woman. 
White,  black,  brown,  yellow,    blue,  gray, 

red,  red-haired,  green,  high,  big,  small, 

young,  short. 

LESSON   V. 
I  have  a  book. 

At  me,  at  thee,  at  him,  at  her  ;   at  us,  at 

you,  at  them. 
Give  me  the  book. 
Do  not  put  it  down. 

(Continued  on  page  191). 


December,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


lUl 


5.  Come  in.     Go  home.     Go  out.  - 

G.  Outside,  inside.     Up,  down. 

Upwards, downwards.   Down  (from  above), 
up  (from  below).      Here,  there. 

LESSON   VI. 

1.  I  am  hungry, 

2.  Hunger,  thirst,  fatigue,  sleep,  fear,  anger, 

sorrow. 

3.  1  am  sorry. 

4.  On  me,  on  thee,  on  him,  on  her,  on  us,  on 

you,  on  them. 

5.  1  hope  (expect). 

6.  I  understand.     Don't  you  understand  ? 

LESSON   VII. 

1.  My  cat,  thy  cat,  his  cat,  her  cat,  our  cat, 

your  cat,  their  cat. 

2.  M}'  day,  my  bool<,  my  paper,  m\-  pen,  my 

horse,  my  board,  my  table,  m\,-  \s  ife. 

3.  Their  book,  their  paper,  their  pen,   their 

horse,    their    board,    their    table,    their 
woman. 

4.  I    am    lying    down,    he    is    lying    down. 

They  are  lying  do\s  n. 

5.  I    am     sitting,    standing,    she    is    sitting, 

standing,  they  are  sitting,  standing. 

LESSON   VIII. 

1.  God  greet  you,  God  and  Mary  greet  you. 

2.  Good-bye,     God  prosper  you. 

3.  Welcome  before  you.     May  you  live. 

4.  Prosperity  from  God  on  you.     The  same 

to  you    (said  on   entering  a  house,  or 
greeting  a  person  at  work). 

5.  Give  me  that  book,  if  you  please.    Here  it 

is  for  you  and  welcome. 

6.  Thank  you. 

7.  I  should  like  bread. 

8.  Would  you  like  a  cup  of  tea  ?     Yes,  if  you 

please.     No,  thank  you. 

The  above  lessons  are  onlj-  intended  as  a 
slight  thread  to  guide  the  instructor.  The 
words  and  phrases  learnt  in  one  lesson  should 
be  constantly  interwoven  and  mingled  with 
words  and  phrases  contained  in  previous  lessons. 
A  surprising  amount  of  progress  in  conversing 
can  thus  be  made  in  a  short  time.  Ordinary 
primer    work    should    not    be    neglected,    and 


dictations  should  be  frequently  given,  Where- 
ever  possible,  the  action  implied  in  a  question 
or  answer  should  be  practically  illustrated,  as 
in  Gouin's  method.  Should  teachers  desire  it 
we  will  issue  the  Irish  portions  in  leailets. 

E.  E.  F. 


Notes. 

Owin^  to  extreme  pressure  on  our  space,  we  are  re- 
luctantly obliged  to  hold  over  several  articles,  notably 
"  Buddug's  "  poem.  "  Buddug,  "  we  may  mention,  is  Mrs. 
Pritchardj  authoress  of  "  O  na  byddai'n  haf  of  hyd  "  (Oh  ! 
that  it  were  summer  for  ever),  one  of  the  most  popular  of 
Welsh  lyrical  poems  and  songs. 


At  Saint  Brieuc  recently  M.  Varenne  gave  an  interesting- 
lecture  on  Breton  music,  making  a  special  analysis  of 
"The  Song  of  the  Old  Time,"  and  showing  the  bearing  of 
this  song  upon  Breton  literature  and  social  life.  The  song, 
of  which  the  lecturer  gave  a  nice  French  metrical  trans- 
lation, will  be  found  in  "  Barzaz  Breiz. " 


Another  lecture,  given  at  Saint  Brieuc,  was  that  of  Prof, 
Dottin,  who  spoke  on  the  Gaelic  literature  of  Irelmd.  He 
dealt  specially  with  the  epic  cycle  of  Cuchulainn. 


At  Rennes  Professor  Loth  gave  a  paper  on  the  Breton 
drama,  "  Ar  Vezventi,"  by  Garrek,  in  which  he  highly 
commended  the  literary  value  and  moral  teaching  of  the 
play,  which  gained  the  first  prize  at  the  recent  Competitions 
at  Quiniperle. 


The  great  event  in  the  Irish  book  world  last  month  was 
the  appearance  of  Father  Dinneen's  "Songs  ot  Owen  Roe 
O'SuUivan,"  the  greatest  Irish  Gaelic  lyrical  poet  of  the 
Munster  School,  and  indeed  of  Ireland.  We  shall  have 
more  to  say  about  this  in  our  next. 

Dr.  Maurice  Adam  has  written  a  thoughtful  and  sugges- 
tive essay  on  "  the  Celtic  Tradition  and  its  Adversaries." 
It  can  be  phtained  at  the  Librairie  Chacornac,  ii  quai 
Saint  Michel,  Paris. 


Si'iTD  45«r  "<*'•  b-|.-iiil  An  gAe-Dilj  a^az,  a  tAoirij,  ip  niAic 
An  x)eAlbc6m  ti'i.     An  -otiAOfo  65  A5  itiasax)  j.'AOi'n  cfeAn- 

■OJIAOI'D  ! 

:  o  ; 

COAING    EVENTS. 

March     1,     1902— Si.     David's     Day,     North 
Wales    Eisteddfod.,    Porthmado  Cyl- 
chwyl. 
March   17 — St.  Patrick's  Day  Celebrations. 

„        — Leinster  Feis  in  Dublin. 
Easter  Monday — Llangefni  Eisteddfod. 
May — Oireachtas  in  Dublin. 
„   — Feis  Ceoil  in  Dublin. 
July — Bangor  National  Eisteddfod. 
August  (End  of) — Congress  of  Breton  Associa- 
tion at  Redon. 
September — Highland  Mod  at  Dundee. 

„         (End   of) — Congress  of  Breton  Re- 
gional Union  at  Auray. 


192 


CELTIA. 


[December,  1901. 


A  Visit  to  the  IsleofAan. 


Shortly  after  the  conclusion  of  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress  I  paid  a  visit  to  Douglas,  Peel, 
Castletown,  Port  St.  Mary,  Laxey,  and  certain 
Manx-speaking  districts  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  some  of  those  towns  with  the  object  of  in- 
vestigating the  actual  state  of  the  Manx  lan- 
guage at  ihe  present  day.  The  results  were 
interesting  and,  on  the  whole,  encouraging. 

As  regards  the  movement  for  the  revival  of 
the  Manx  language,  that  appears  to  be  centred 
entirely  in  Douglas  and  Peel.  In  Douglas,  the 
movement  so  well  begun  by  the  Isle  of  Man 
Examiner  has  been  vigorously  continued,  and  it 
is  now  being  ably  seconded  by  the  Editor  of 
the  Manx  Sun.  A  column  of  Manx  lessons  and 
short  pieces  of  composition  appears  every  week 
in  the  Examiner,  and  it  is  not  too  much  to  say 
that  these  lessons  are  on  a  level  with  the  best 
work  of  the  same  kind  done  in  the  other  coun- 
tries. 

A  number  of  Manx  books  have  been  issued 
rom  the  office  of  the  Examiner,  and  they  have 
been  selling  very  well.  Both  the  E xaminer  and 
the  Stm  support  and  advocate  the  preservation 
of  the  language  at  every  opportunity,  and  a 
strong  public  opinion  is  gradually  being  deve- 
loped in  favour  of  the  home  language  of  the 
Island. 

But  the  place  round  which  the  actual  use  and 
teaching  of  the  language  centres  is  undoubtedly 
the  city  of  Peel.  There  the  first  class  for  teach- 
ing the  language  was  established  and  was  con- 
tinued amid  considerable  difficulties  and  dis- 
couragements during  last  winter.  The  chief 
difficulty  was  the  lack  of  a  cheap  and  suitable 
primer.  There  was  no  lack  of  speakers.  All 
the  Peel  fishermen  speak  the  language  fluently, 
and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  speak  nothing  else  once 
they  are  outside  the  harbour.  Lest  this  state- 
ment may  appear  exaggerated  I  may  as  well 
give  the  names  of  five  of  these  men  who,  ac- 
cording to  their  own  testimony  and  according 
to  the  testimony  of  the  Peel  people,  speak  Manx 
better    than     English.      They    are : — William 


Clinton,  William  Radcliff,  William  Gorry, 
Joseph  Gorry,  and  Thomas  Crellin  (''  Tommy 
the  Mate  ").  To  these  must  be  added  the  name 
of  John  Cashen,  Guardian  of  Peel  Castle,  un- 
doubtedly one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  of 
Manx  speakers  at  the  present  day,  a  man  who 
has  done  splendid  services  in  the  revival  move- 
ment and  has  shown  much  patriotism  and  un- 
selfish devotion  to  the  cause. 

The  classes  are  being  resumed  this  winter, 
and  will,  no  doubt,  show  steady  progress  under 
the  able  management  of  Miss  Morrison,  Hon. 
Sec,  and  Miss  Joughin,  Hon.  Treasurer  of  the 
Peel  Manx  Language  Society. 

After  visiting  Peel  I  paid  a  short  visit  to  a 
place  called  Cronk-y-Voddee,  reputed  to  be  one 
of  the  best  Manx-speaking  districts  iri  thelsland. 
I  there  had  an  interview  with  Mr.  Kissack,  who 
read  me  portions  of  the  Manx  Bible,  and  gave 
me  some  interesting  information  with  regard  to 
the  exact  meaning  of  certain  Manx  words.  I 
found  that  all  the  older  people  in  the  district 
spoke  Manx,  but  the  younger  penple  did  not, 
and  that  being  the  case,  the  extinction  of  the 
Manx  language  in  the  district  is  only  a  question 
of  time,  unless  measures  are  taken  to  prevent 
it. 

The  most  interesting  trip  I  made  was  that  to 
Port  St.  Mary,  in  the  extreme  south  of  the  Island. 
Port  St.  Mary  is  a  prosperous  little  town  of, 
I  suppose,  some  4,000  inhabitants.  It  was 
most  encouraging  to  find  the  Manx  widely  dis- 
tributed among  the  townspeople,  and  not  by 
any  means  confined  to  the  older  generation. 
There  was,  for  instance,  Mr.  Percy  Kelly,  one 
of  the  Delegates  to  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress  and 
a  student  at  Cambridge  University,  who  has 
both  a  colloquial  and  a  literary  knowledge  of 
the  language,  and  is  very  enthusiastic  concern- 
ing its  preservation.  Among  other  speakers  I 
may  mention  Joseph  Qualtrough,  the  Parish 
Clerk  :  John  Carron,  Miss  Collister,  Mr.  James 
Moore,  Mr.  William  Quayle,  and  Mr.  John 
Kinley.  I  was  also  given  the  name  of  Miss 
Annie  Watterson,  a  young  girl  at  present  living 
in  Douglas,  as  a  fluent  speaker  of  Manx. 


[December,  1901. 


C:BLT1A. 


193 


Before  leaving  Port  St.  Mary  I  paid  a  visit 
to  the  Female  National  School,  and  the  teacher 
in  charge  verj-  kindly  assembled  the  pupils,  and 
asked  how  many  of  them  could  speak  Manx. 
There  was  no  answer.  She  then  asked  how 
many  could  say  the  Lord's  Prayer  in  Manx,  and 
after  some  hesitation  two  little  girls  came  for- 
ward and  recited  it  for  me.  One  of  them, 
Blanche  Watterson,  aged  lo  years,  is  the 
daughter  of  the  late  Thomas  Watterson,  of  Port 
St.  Mary.  She  recited  the  Lord's  Prayer  with 
great  fluency  and  correctness,  and  said  it  was 
her  grandfather  who  taught  her.  The  other 
girl,  Kate  Cregeen  (same  age),  had  more  hesi- 
tation in  reciting  the  prayer,  but  had,  on  the 
other  hand,  a  greater  power  of  conversing  in 
Manx,  and  had  also  learnt  what  she  knew  of  the 
language  from  her  grandfather.  She  lives  in 
Port  Erin. 

These  were  the  two  youngest  speakers  of 
Manx  that  I  came  across,  and  I  must  say  that 
it  was  the  pleasantest  incident  of  my  visit  to 
hear  the  accents  of  that  "  dead  language"  from 
the  lips  of  two  of  the  youngest  and  prettiest 
girls  in  the  school.  It  made  it  very  hard  to 
believe  that  the  language  is  bound  to  die  out, 
and,  to  tell  the  truth,  I  don't  believe  it. 

On  leaving  Port  St.  Mary  I  walked  some 
three  miles  to  a  place  called  Cregneish  to  see 
Mr.  Edward  Faraghar,  the  author  of"  Skeealyn 
Aesop."  It  so  happened  that  I  had  no  Sunday 
garment  with  me  except  my  Irish  Festival  Cos- 
tume, which  I  was  taking  with  me  for  the 
Highland  Mod.  I  therefore  put  it  on,  and  I 
believe  it  created  somewhat  of  a  sensation 
among  the  good  people  of  the  district.  In  any 
case  it  considerably  facilitated  my  quest  for 
Manx.  Whenever  I  met  a  person  of  Manx 
appearance  and  middle  age,  I  inquired  the  way 
in  Manx ;  the  reply  was  usually  some  attempt 
to  read  an  English  meaning  into  what  I  said, 
but  my  further  and  somewhat  indignant  ques- 
tion :  "  Nagh  vel  Gailck  ayd  ?"  ("  Don't  you 
know  Manx  ?")  never  failed  to  elicit  a  torrent 
of  beautiful  vernacular.  I  subsequently  heard 
that  my  appearance  was  in  one  case  put  down 
to  hallucination,  and  that  I  was  believed  to  be 
the  ghost  of  some  long  dead  and  forgotten  Manx 
Chief,  who,  of  course,  was  quite  innocent  of 
English.  I  found  as  usual  in  such  districts  that 
all  the  older  people  spoke  Manx,  and  that  the 


younger  people  understood  it  perfectly  but  were 
unable  or  unwilling  to  speak  it. 

In  conclusion,  I  may  say  that  I  believe  that 
the  Manx  language  can  be  preserved  in  the  Isle 
of  Man  as  a  national  accomplishment  well 
calculated  to  impart  a  vigorous  tone  of  national 
self-reliance  to  the  Manx  people.  It  is  still  in 
official  use  by  the  Manx  Legislature,  it  is  spoken 
by  4,500  people,  and  the  place-names  and  local 
traditions  and  turns  of  speech  are  full  of  Manx 
words.  The  language  is  a  dialect  of  Gaelic 
closely  akin  to  Donegal  Irish  or  Highland 
Gaelic,  and  the  difference  in  the  spoken  lan- 
guages is  so  trifling  as  to  be  surmounted  in  a 
few  days.  The  spelling  is,  of  course,  based 
upon  an  entirely  different  system,  which  is  not 
in  agreement  with  the  spirit  of  the  language, 
but  that  circumstance  should  not  prevent  the 
Brother  Gaels  from  studying  a  language  which 
sheds  a  flood  of  light  upon  Gaelic  Philology. 

E.    E.    FOURNIER. 


PROFESSOR  KUNO  MEYER'S  PAPER. 

TO   THE   EDITOR   OF    "  CELTIA  " 

Dear  Sir, — Like,  no  doubf,  many  others  of  your 
readers,  I  was  delighted  to  find  in  the  November  Celtia 
Professor  Kuno  Meyer's  intensely  interesting'  paper,  but 
ever  since  reading  it  1  have  been  puzzlinj^  over  one  sen' 
tence  in  it — a  state  of  affairs,  doubtless,  due  to  my  own 
ignorance  of  the  subject,  to  dissipate  a  little  of  which  is  the 
object  of  this  letter  Professor  Meyer  says:  "Professor 
Rhys,  in  co-operation  with  Mr.  Brynnor  Jones,  under  the 
the  title  of  'The  Welsh  People,'  has  brought  out  a 
volume  full  of  the  most  varied  information,  but  one  regrets 
to  find  in  it  a  paper  by  Mr.  Morris  Jones  on  linguistic 
relations  between  the  Welsh  and  certain  North  African 
peoples.  " 

The  paper  by  Professor  Morris  Jones  referred  to  appears 
to  me  to  be  merely  an  amplification,  along  philological 
lines,  of  the  views  regarding  the  aborigines  of  these  islands 
expressed  by  Professor  Rhys  in  the  opening  portion  of 
"  The  Welsh  People,"  and  notably  in  pp.  12,  13,  12,  35,  and 
throughout  the  long  chapter  on  "The  Pictish  Question." 
It  seems,  therefore,  that  Professor  Kuno  Meyer  holds 
totally  different  views  on  this  important  and  interesting 
question  from  those  of  Professors  Rhys  and  Morris  Jones, 
It  may  be  that  you,  or  Professor  Meyer  himself,  will  be 
able  to  inform  me  whether  those  views  have  ever  been 
published,  and,  if  so,  how  one  can  come  at  them,  and  I 
should  be  deeply  obliged  for  the  information. — Yours  faith- 
fullv, 

S.  R.  John. 

A  Welsh-speaking  Lodge  of  Freemasons  has  just  been 
founded  in  London,  with  Sir  John  Puleston,  one  of  the 
foremost  London  Welshmen,  at  its  head.  At  the  opening 
dinner  at  the  Freemasons'  Hall,  Great  Queen  Street,  W.C., 
120  sat  down  to  the  tables,  and  an  excellent  musical  pro- 
gramme was  presented  by  a  number  of  Welsh  artistes. 


194 


CELTIA. 


[December,  1901. 


Le  Costume  Breton. 

Dans  le  dernier  mimerodeCELTlAJe  lis  une  lettre  dun 
de  vos  corre.spondantsd'Ecosse,et  dans  laquelle  le  costume 
breton  est  appele  "costume  de  paysans."  Si  ce  corres- 
pondant,  sans  doute  occasionnel,  avail  etudie  de  plus  pres 
le  costume  breton,  il  neut  pas  porti  ce  jufjement  plutot 
t^m^raire,  car  si  notre  costume  oatioual  est  aujoiird'hui 
principalement  port6  par  des  hommes  du  peuple,  ce  n'est 
pas  quil  soit  I'apanage  exclusif  du  paysan.  Autrefois  ce 
meme  costume  que  portent,  non  pas  seulement  dans  les 
fi'tes,  mais  tousle  jours,  les  paysans  bas-bietons,  ^tait  porte 
par  les  nobles  et  le  seig-neurs,  et  c'est  ainsi  habilKs  qu'ils  se 
rendaient  au  Parlement  de  Bretag-ne,  et  meme  A  la  Cour  de 
France.  Au  temps  de  Louis  XII.  et  d'Anne  de  Bretagne  la 
mode  vint  a  la  Cour  de  porter  un  costume  imite  du  costume 
breton  :  les  larges  culottes  pliss^es  que  partaient  encore 
Henri  II.  et  Henri  IV'.  d^rivent  ^videmment  des  braies  cel- 
tiques,  et  c'est  aux  seigneurs  qui  suivirent  Anne  de  Bre- 
tagne en  France  que  Ton  dut  cette  innovation. 

Des  trois  costumes  nationaux  de  Basse  Bretagne  (Kerne, 
Vannes  et  Leon),  celui  de  Kerne  (Quemper)  seul  est  tres 
ancien  de  forme,  de  coupe  et  de  couleur.  II  a  conserve  les 
larges  braies  (bragou-braz)  disparues  ailleurs,  et  qui  sij'on 
en  croit  les  Coinmenlaires,  existaient  en  Gaule  du  temps  de 
Jules  C«sar  ("  Gallia  hraccata  " ).  Celui  de  Scai'r  est  auss' 
ancien  que  celui  de  Quemper,  mais  comme  coupe  seulement  : 
la  couleur  en  est  aujourd'hui  noire,  et  partant  s'adapte  mieux 
aux  diverses  circonstances  de  la  vie  moderne.  On  retrouve 
dans  ces  deux  vari^tes  I'ancienne  saga  gauloise,  devenue  le 
gilet  ferm^  et  cerclant  le  cou.  Le  costume  du  L^on  n'est 
pas  anterieur  au  XVIIe.  siecle  :  celui  de  Vannes  et  de 
Lorient,  dans  leurs  formes  modernes,  rappelleraient  le 
veston,  s'ils  n'^taient  orn^s  de  nombreuses  bandes  de 
velours. 

Le  chapeau  est  le  meme  dans  les  trois  costumes.  Le 
costume  de  femmes  est  tres  beau  est  tr^s  riche,  surtout  a 
Scaer  et  k  Carhaix.  LTn  costume  de  noce,  pour  un  femme, 
ne  cofite  pas  moins  de  500  francs  {£ia).  La  coiffe  nest  pas, 
ici  non  plus,  le  signe  d'un  costume  paysan. 

Tout  le  monde  salt  que  le  chapeau  fleuri  qu'ont  adopte 
les  dames  de  notre  society  est  d'origine  moderne,  et  jesuis 
sflr  qu'en  Ecosse  comme  en  Bretagne,  il  y  a  seulement  200 
ans,  les  "grandes  dames  "  portaient  des  coiflFes  blanches. 

Le  costume  breton  des  hommes  est  un  "  costume  paysan,  " 
dit  votre  correspondant,  parcequel'on  ne  porte  pas  d'^p^e  ! 
En  ce  cas,  lajacquette,  la  redingote  et  I'habit  dec^r^raonie 
moderne  seraient  aussi  des  costumes  paysans  !  Mais  les 
Bretons  ne  sont  pas  dans  ce  cas.  Le  costume  de  Kerne 
comporte  une  large  ceinture  de  cuir,  ou  Ton  suspendait 
autrefois  le  glaive.  A  quoi  bon  porter  aujourd'hui  I'epie  ? 
— D'ailleurs  les  lois  fran(;aises  nous  le  d^fendent. 

Notre  ambitions  en  Bretagne  n'est  plus  de  faire  de  notre 
costume  un  habit  de  Cour.  Les  Cours  n'existent  plus  chez 
nous.  Nous  voulous  simplement  le  conserver  la  oi\  il  existe 
— parmi  les  hommes  et  les  femmes  du  peuple,  parmi  les  pay- 
sants  riches—  et  le  faire  revivre  parmi  ceux  qui  ont  eu  la 
faiblesse  de  I'abandonner  :  les  bourgeois  et  meme  les  nobles. 
Quant  aux  Bardes,  ils  I'ont  adopts  depuis  quelques  ann^es, 
et  beaucoup  d'entre  eux,  comme  le  Dr.  Picquenard,  Yves 
Berthou,  "Taldir,"  Louis  Herrieu,  "  Abalor,"  Alfred  Lajat, 
Marquis  de  I'Estourbeillon,  Jean  Le  Fustec,  &c.,  &c.,  le 
portent  ordinairement,  aussi  bien  dans  les  salons  que  dans 
les  campagnes. 

Solus  na  Greine. 


The  "Lia  Cineil." 

The  Lia  Cineil  represents  the  Celtic  Race, 
and  its  five  fragments  denote  the  five  Celtic 
Nations  : — e,  Ireland  (6ipe),  C,  Wales  (Cymru), 
A,  Scotland  (Alba),  B,  Brittany  (Breiz),  and 
M,  Man  (Mannin).  The  Ogham  inscription 
along  the  left  hand  edge  reads — BAILE  ATHA 
CLIATH  (Dublin).  The  whole  pillar  stone  is 
five  feet  high,  and  weighs  a  ton.' 

(Photograph  by  Messrs.  Chancellor  and  Son, 
reproduced  by  kind  permission  of  the  Editor  of 
The  Fieiy  Cross,  Edinburgh) 


The  Welsh    or  Roentgen  Rays  is  pelydrau  gwefr, 
Genedl  of  Nov.  26. 


See 


Professor  Macleans  opening  lecture  at  Glasgow  dealt 
with  "the  .Arrival  of  the  Gael  in  History  and  Literature." 
The  lecturer  quoted  our  returns  of  the  number  of  Celtic 
speakers  of  Europe,  but  left  the  Manx  at  our  former  estimate 
of  3,000,  instead  of  the  corrected  figure,  4,500.  This  is  not 
the  only  point  in  which  the  learned  Professor  is  not  up  to 
date,  for  he  spoke  about  "the  Celtic  fringe  that  is  now 
shedding  its  Past  !" 


December,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


195 


Reviews. 

The    Celtic   Temperament,  and  other  Essays. — By    Francis 
Grierson.     Allen,  London. 

The  first  of  the  essays  and,  naturally,  the  one  which  inte- 
rests us  most,  is  the  one  on  the  Celtic  Temperament.  We 
cannot  say  that  the  author  has  succeeded  in  discovering; 
anything  very  new  or  illuminating.  However  well  intended, 
the  Englishman's  effort  to  grasp  the  true  nature  of  the 
Celtic  mind  is  always  somewhat  like  that  of  a  blind  man  try- 
ing to  explain  to  himself  the  nature  and  sensation  of  light. 
This  is  said,  by  the  way,  not  as  an  unfavourable  compari- 
son, but  as  an  illustration  of  the  essential  difficulty  which 
one  class  of  mind  experiences  in  endeavouring  to  under- 
stand another.  It  is  probably  as  difficult  for  an  essentially 
Irish  man  to  understand  the  English  mind  as  it  is  for  an 
Englishman  to  enter  into  the  point  of  view  of  the  Celt.  If 
the  insight  required  for  this  species  of  understanding  were 
given  to  us  to  a  greater  extent,  we  might  even  be  enabled 
to  discover  or  divine  an  intense  life,  not  only  in  the 
animal  world,  but  even  in  the  world  of  plants  and  trees.  A 
number  of  attempts  have  been  made  to  reduce  the  Celtic 
genius  to  ordinary  conceptions  of  intellect.  Mathew  Arnold, 
Andrew  Lang,  Fiona  MacLeod,  and  Driesmans,  have 
dealt  with  the  question  from  very  different  points  of  view 
but  though  some  very  complimentary  things  have  been  .said 
about  us,  we  still  feel  that  our  critics  and  admirers  are 
almost  ludicrously  at  fault.  We  do  not  recognise  our.selves 
in  the  garb  in  which  we  are  painted.  We  are  aware  that 
our  views  of  life  are  essentially  different  from  those  of  our 
Teutonic  neighbours,  and  that  they  can  never  be  the  same 
unless  we  either  amalgamate,  or  one  of  us  absorbs  the 
other.  Neither  of  these  contigencies  seem  likely  to  arise. 
On  the  contrary,  the  differences  in  racial  and  national  ideas 
are  being  daily  more  and  more  emphasised,  and  the  effort 
to  recover  our  own  consciousness,  and  to  shape  our 
destinies  in  accordance  with  our  own  traditional  spirit,  is 
meeting  with  increasing  success.  Meanwhile,  it  is  interest- 
ing to  follow  the  various  attempts  made  by  puzzled  ob- 
servers to  the  east  of  us  to  analyse  and  dissect  our  inner 
self.     Here  are  some  quotations  from  the  book  before  us  :— 

"  Discernment,"  says  La  Bruyere,  "  is  the  rarest  thing 
in  the  world."  It  is  the  rarest  thing  because  it  accom- 
panies the  highest  condition  of  the  critical  faculty,  and  can- 
not be  acquired.  It  is,  perhaps,  the  pre-eminent  quality  ol 
Celtic  genius.  To  distinguish  at  a  glance,  and  apply  the 
fitting  word  and  phrase,  to  penetrate  beneath  the  surface 
to  the  core  of  the  apparent,  to  discriminate  between  gold 
and  gilt,  between  natural  gifts  and  acquired  knowledge,  to 
judge  without  waiting  to  ponder  over  bulky  tomes  for 
months  or  years  until  the  mind  has  dissipateJ  the  force  of 
tte  first  impression,  to  go  straight  as  if  by  magic  to  the 
inner  meaning,  and  clutch  at  the  very  heart  of  the  usurping 
mediocrity— these  things  Chateaubriand  did,  and  these 
things  have  made  him  immortal.  His  Celtic  thought  was 
framed  in  a  Latin  mould,  and  while  Goethe  and  Carlisle 
had  to  become  classics  by  a  gradual  ascent  of  apprecia- 
tion, theauthorof  "Memoiresd'OutreTombe  '  was  a  classic 
as  soon  as  the  work  appeared. 

The  secret  of  this  complexity  of  moods,  lies,  once  more, 
in  the  Celtic  temperament.  No  other  temperament  equals 
it  in  dazzling  paradox  and  bewitching  anomaly.  You 
think  you  have  at  last  posed  the  author  for  an  exact  likeness 
of  himself,  when  click  :  before  the  picture  is  taken  the  ex- 
pression has  changed  and  you  have  a  likeness  of  a  person 
you  can  scarcely  recognise, 

The  Celtic  temperament  is  as  much  apart  from  all  others 
as  the  temperament  of  the   Latin  races  is  from   Teutonic. 


The  character  of  the  Celt  is  inscrutable  in  its  complex 
subtlety,  endowed  with  the  faculty  of  absorbing  the  quintes- 
sential learning  of  the  world  without  any  loss  to  personality. 
The  moods  of  this  temperament  are  akin  to  the  changes 
and  fluctuations  of  nature,  because  so  intimately  related  to 
the  physical  elements  seen  and  felt  in  daily  life — the  rolling 
of  mists  acroiss  bleak  and  barren  hills  at  seasons  when  the 
soul  is  longing  for  light  and  sunshine,  and  when  the  hum  m 
instinct  rebels  against  the  inevitable  and  the  incongruous  ; 
the  beating  of  seas  against  rock-bound  coasts  which  pre- 
sent an  appearance  as  bleak  and  unrelenting  as  the  surg- 
in  J  waves  themselves  ;  sudden  showers  on  fine  summer 
days,  which  impress  the  mind  with  the  close  relationship 
between  physical  law  and  spiritual  life,  between  the  joys 
of  living  and  the  burden  of  thinking,  between  illusion  and 
reality,  and  the  vast,  mysterious  realm  bounded  on  one 
side  by  the  sensuous  and  the  real,  while  on  the  other  there 
is  no  limit  to  the  mystic  and  the  imaginative. 

In  literature  the  Celtic  temperament  is  characterised  by 
imagination,  sentiment,  and  an  indefinable  sense  of 
poetic  mystery,  but  the  style  produced  by  these  qualities 
is  marked  by  intense  personality — a  style  which,  like  all 
passionate  and  poetic  art,  is  individual  and  spontaneous, 
because  melancholy  and  passion  create  their  own  figures 
and  symbols,  and  refuse  to  be  confined  within  the  limits  of 
imitation. 

There  is  in  .some  quarters,  even  now,  a  kind  of  patronis- 
ing air  manifest  towards  the  art  of  Celtic  inspiration,  an 
.'ittitude  which  resembles  nothing  so  much  as  a  kind  of  pro- 
vincial miscalculation  tinged  with  envy.  It  has  been  the 
habit  of  the  drawingroom  snob  to  dub  with  epithets  "  tickle" 
and  "  insincere,"  a  whole  nation  noted  among  experienced 
and  competent  minds  as  one  of  the  most  conservative  in 
Europe.  But  the  wonderful  law  of  compensation  may  be 
seen  here,  as  elsewhere  ;  and  that  other  force,  that  endows 
a  people  with  immortality  while  starving  on  a  dung-heap, 
which  turns  the  fumes  of  wretchedness  into  halos  of  light 
and  aureolas  of  glory.  Fire  and  famine,  injustice  and  mis- 
representation have  been  the  material  portion  of  the   Irish 

Celt The  Celt  speaks  of  nature  with  a 

kind  of  mystical  authority.  The  Celtic  mind,  at  its  best 
becomes  identified  with  nature.  It  becomes  one  with  the 
modes,  conditions,  and  symbols  of  natural  things.  Other 
minds  cognise  the  beauties  and  the  forces  of  nature,  but 
rarely  penetrate  to  the  core  of  the  thing  seen  ;  they  depict 
and  appreciate  the  outward  appearance  of  trees,  meadows, 
rivers,  and  mountains  ;  the  Celt  speaks  for  them,  interprets 
the  appearance,  turns  the  material  form  into  a  spiritual  atmos- 
phere, explains  the  mystery  of  shapes  and  shadows,  light 
and  darkness,  sensation  and  sound.  To  the  ordinary  mind 
the  lour  seasons  mean  nothing  more  than  change  in  health 
or  variation  in  the  conditions  of  bodily  comfort  ;  to  the 
Celtic  mind  every  day,  every  month,  every  season  has  its 
soul  as  well  as  its  visible  atmosphere. 

This  is  very  appreciative  and  sympathetic.  But  it  is  only 
one  side  of  the  Celtic  nature.  The  other  side  is  the  prac 
tical  one  —  the  spirit  that  shrinks  from  no  difficulties  in 
realising  and  materialising  its  spiritual  aims,  and  often 
achieves  "the  impossible." 

CeAt.\  Ceoil  (Showers  of  Music), — No.  i.  SiuliAiL  a  spit) 
(Shul  Agra).  Published  by  the  Gaelic  League.  Price  2d. 
Arranged  by  Carl  Hardebeck. — This  is  the  first  of  a  series 
of  solo  pieces  with  piano  accompaniment,  which  we  have 
been  waiting  for  so  long.  There  is  no  word  of  English  in 
it,  but  only  Irish,  and  three  Italian  words — viz.,  crescendo 
diminuendo,  and  colcantv.  The  harmonica  by  the  blind 
Swiss  musician  of  Belfast  are  very  beautiful,  and,  for  the 
first  time,  the  allocation  of  words  to  notes  is  faultle.ss.  We 
strongly  recommend  the  piece  to  our  Gaelic  singers.  The 
price  is  absurdly  low. 


196 


CELTIA. 


[Decbmber,  1901. 


INDEX    TO    VOLU/AE    I. 


Map  of  Celtia  (on  cover). 

Racial  Prospects. 

The  Five  Language  Movements. 

The  Curse  of  the  Dying  Bard.     (F. 
JafFrennou.) 

Our  Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary.     (Intro- 
duction and  Key.) 


-(pp.    i  to  16); 
(Letters  of  Wel- 

(The  Hon.  Stuart  R. 


The  Life  and  Death  of  a  Nation. 
National  Suicide. 
Celtic  News. 
Our  Welcome. 

Y   Wyddfa.      (By   the   Archdruid   of 
Wales.) 

Our  Public   Men   and    the   Language 

Movements. 
The  Chances  of  Manx. 
The  "  Will  to  Live." 
Celtic  News. 
Anglo-Celtic    Literature    and     the 

"Celtic  Note." 


Irish  in  Parliament. 

The  Pan-Celtic  Congress. — The  Lein- 

ster  Feis. — Celtic  News. 
Brittany  and  the  Celtic  Countries. 
Celtic  Periodicals. 
Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary. 

A  National  Intellectual  Effort. 

The  Gaelic  Elixir. 

Language  and  Prosperity. 

The  Pan-Celtic  Idea. 

t*  beAlrA),  e. — (An  pile.) — Sgoilea'r- 

achd. 
Llew  Llwyfo.     (Rev.  John  Lewis). 


JANUARY- 

CeAT)  ttllle  p.\iLce. 

come. ) 
Eilean  Aigeis. 

Erskine.) 
Ancient  Irish  Story  from  the  Book  of 

Leinster.     (T.  O.  Russell.) 


-(pp.    17  to  32). 


Welsh  Translation  df  a  Connaught 
Love  Song.  (Professor  J.  Morri.i 
Jonesi) 

The  Future. — Among  the  Societies. 

A  Pan-Celtic  CartOOrt. 


Celtic  Periodicals. 

Ma    Bro   (My  Country). 

rennou.) 
Manx  Folk-Lore. 
New  Books. 


(By  F.  Jaft- 


Census 


FEBRUARY- 

Gaelic  Riddles. 

Welsh  Triads. 

Gunning  Memorial  Celiic  Prizes. 

Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary  (with  Notes). 

Irish  and  Highland  Gaelic. 

Progress  of  the  Breton  Movement. 

MARCH— (pp.  33  to  48). 
Breton    National   Anthem.      (Yves 

Berthou. ) 
The  Celtic  Association. 
The  Pan-Celtic  Congress 
The  Highland  Mod  at  Glasgow. 
Dr.  Maclean's  Celtic  Lectures. 
Our  Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary. 
The  Oldest  Highland  Gaelic  (Illus.) 

APRIL  -  (pp.  49  to  64). 
The  De-.'\nglicisation  of  our  Names. — 

A  Practical  Scheme. 
Welsh-Breton  Vocabulary.    (F.  Valine). 
How  to  Learn  Irish. 
"Father    McTernan."       Irish    Essay 

PrizeCompetition. 

MAY— (pp.  65  to  80). 

The  Internal  Rhyme  in  Celtic  Versifi- 
cation.    (Prof.  J.  Loth). 

Nozveziou  ar  Goanv  (with  music). 
F.  Jaffrennou. 

Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary. 

Celtic  Association  — General  Meeting. 
Constitution. 

JUNE— (pp.  81  to  96). 
The  Irish   Language  in   Dublin.    (T. 

O.  Russell). 
Against  the  Exodus.  ( Pierre  Sylvestre). 
Welsh  Language  Society. 
May.     (T.  Ar.  Garrek). 
Anglo-Celtic  Dictionai-y. 

JULY- (pp.  97  to  112). 
Our  Visitors 

The  Cry  of  Elian  Vannin. 
Le  Diner  Celtique.     (lann  Morvran). 
Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary. 

AUGUST- (pp.   113  to  128). 
O  Cre  Ta  Gloyr.      (Manx.— By   Rev. 

T.  Stephen). 
Business  Meetings  of  the  Congress 
Rreton  Fei.seanna  Ceoil. 
The      Irish      Language.         (William 

O'Brien). 

SEPTEMBER— (pp.   129  to  148). 
Special  Congress  Number,  containing  a  full  report  of  the  Proceedings  of  THE  PAN-CELTIC    CONORESS, 
With  Illustrations.       Also   Welsh    Englynion,    written    for   the   occasion    by   the    Arch    Druid. 

OCTOBER— (pp.   149  to  164). 
National    Musical    Instruments.      (R. 

Mon  Williams). 
A  Modern  Cornish  Sonnet. 
The  Breton  Association. 
The  Highland  Mod. 

NOVEMBER— (pp.   165  to  180). 

The  Cornish  Debate.  (F.  Jaffrennou), 
Welsh    Feats     of   Valour.       (^Arthur 

Hughes). 
A  Northern  Critic. 
Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary. 
An  Irish  National  Theatre. 

DECEMBER— 

Dialect- Language  Societies  and  Politics-— Notes  on  the  Isle  of  Man.— Key  to  Irish  Pronunciation.- Irish  Conversa 
tional  Lessons.— The  Celts  and  North  Africa  (S.  R.  John)— A  Visit  to  the  Isle  of  Man.— Notes.— Reviews.— The  Lia 
Cineil  (Illustrated)  —Breton  Costume  (E.  Jaffrennou).— Coming  Events.— Index  to  Vol.  I. 


The  Coming  Congress. 
The     Manx     Language 

Startling  Result. 
The    Movement   in    Scotland 

Hon  Stuart  R.  Erskine). 


(The 


The  Book  of  Dier.     (T.  O.  Russell.) 
Welsh-Breton  Vocabulary.    (Franvois 

Vallee. ) 
Celtic  Art  Prize  Competition. 
More  Manx  Folk-Lore. 
Review  of  Current  Celtic  Literature. 
Welsh-Speaking  Magistrates. 


International  Phonetics. 

Highland  Proverbs. 

Welsh  and  Irish  Bards. 

Irish  Song,  p<\iiine  geaL  &n  \.&e,  with 
Piano  Accompaniment  and  Pho- 
netic Version. 

Welsh. Breton  Vocabulary.   (F.  Vallte). 
The    Lord's    Prayer    in    Manx,    with 

Phonetics 
Welsh  Postmasters, 
Celtic  News. 
Reviews. 
King  James  1.  and  Gaelic. 

Manx  Column,  with  Interlinear  Trans- 
lation. 
New  Books. 

Modem  Celtic  Poetry.     (H.  Zimmer). 
Celtic  News 


The  Coming   Congress. — Provisional 

Programme. 
The  Pan-Celtic  Procession. 
The  Wel.sh  Bardic  Gorsedd. 

The  Forthcoming  Congress. 

A  Word  in  Reason. 

The    Cornish     Langpuage.       (Letters 

from  M.  Alfons   Parczewski  and 

Mr.  Duncombe  Jewell). 
Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary. 


Notes  of  a  Visit  to   Brittany. 

Percy  Treasure) 
Irish  Costume  (Illustrated). 
Celtic  Association's  Ceilidh. 


(Rev. 


Cornwall  :    One    of 

Nations.       (L. 

Jewell). 
The  Cornish  Language.   (S. 
Anglo-Celtic  Dictionary. 


the    Six    Celtic 
C.     Duncombe- 


R.  John). 


Fleming  Companionship. 

A  Breton  Love  Song  in  Gaelic. 

Ar  Rannou.    (Breton  Folklore,  by  H. 

De  la  Villemarquee). 
Englynion  Y  Clywed.     (A.    Hughes). 


The  Lia  Cineil.     (Watcyn  Wyn). 

Notes. 

Slavonic  Literary  Societies. 

Fleming  Companionship. 

Coming  Events. 


Celtic  Folklore. 
"«.\n  CAOireat." 

THE  PRESENT  STATE  OF  CELTIC 
STUDIES.     (Professor  Kuno  Meyer). 
Was    President   M'Kinley  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  ? 


Coming  E%ents. 
Bilingual  Education. 
Notes. 
Reviews. 


Jan.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


English. 


Irish. 


AbandoD,  r. 
Abandoned 

Abandonment 

Abue 

Abash 

Abate,  r.«.  it  n. 

Abatement 
Abbess     ... 

Abbey 

Abbot 

Abbreviate 

Abbreviation 

Abdicate 

Abdomen 

Abdominal 

Aberration 

Abet 

Abettor    ... 
Abhor 

Abhorrence 


rtieijeAn 
CAt)Aipc  riiAf 


cjieigce 

(bad)  -opoic  BeAji- 

CAC 

rjieijeAn,  m.  1  t. 


irLiu5A'6 
cup  T'Of 

nAi^iu5A-6 
cup  riAijie  Ap 

lAJ^OUSAXl 
tASU-OAt) 

«.  ciunu  JA'O  (quiet) 
Laj-ouja-o.  hi. 

tAJU-OAT),  VI. 

jTAoriA-D,  m. 

b?AnAb,  /.  irr. 
ceAtin  {lit.  1.  t.)  HA 
mbAii  piAJAlrA 

niAinipcip,/.  6  c. 
rij  btiAcaji,  m. 

Ab,   m.  gen.   AbA-6 
ceAiin  nAtnbpACAji 

jioHltgJA'O 


SiopjiuJAT),  m. 


■o'lonAt)  w'pAJAll 


boLj,  HI.  1  t. 
lOCCAp    An    builj, 
m.  1  t. 

A  CAineAp  leip  An 

mbotj 
boljATnAil 

CAppAl'O,  /.  2  c. 
peAcpAn,  m.  I  ^ 
•oul  AmwoA 

jpiopuJAi) 
bpopnii^^A'o 
meipniuJA-o 


meipnijteoipijn.Si. 
Spiopui^ceoip, 

m.  3  i. 

5pAtntu5A'6 

PUACUJAIJ 
pUAr      A      CAt)AipC 
X)0 

■ou6-5pAirt,  /.  6 
FUAc,  m.  3 


High-Scottish. 


trdipsinn 

thoirt    thairis     do, 
leigeadh  diot 

tre'igte 

i&gta, 

air  a  thr^igsiim 


tr^igainn,  »>.  2 


isleachadh 

irioslaehadh 

leagadh  sios 

nirachadh 

cur  gu  h-aiiihluadh 

lughdaehadh 
ciiiineachadh 
It.  dul  an  lugbad 

lughdaehadh,  m.  1 
beagnchadh,  in.  1 
ineachain 

ban-aba,/,  ind. 


abaid,  /.  2  ». 
tigh-mlianach,  wi.2». 

ab,  m.  3  c. 


giori'achadh 
cur  ail  liighad 

nithghiorrachadh, 
m.  1 

t(3irt  suas 

do  choir  a  leigeadh 
dhiot 

iochdar  a'  chuirp, 

lit.  1  s. 


a     bhuineas     do'n 
bhroinu 


seachran    (»i.  1  ».) 
o'n      t-sligho 
clieart 

brosnachadh 
cuideacheadh 
co-oibre«chadh 
aontachadh  le 

f ear-cuideachaidh , 
m.  1  t. 
fear-oul-taice,  hi.  1  (. 

Bgieatachadh 

(roimh) 
geur-fhuathachadh 


.igreamh,  m  2 
fuath,  m.  3 
dubh-ghritin,/.  2 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Breton. 


dy  hrcigeil 

dy  choyrt-seose 


treigit 
leodit 


treigeillys 


dy  injillaghey 
dy  hiigey  bunrys- 

kyn 
dy  uaaraghey 


dy  leodagliey 

dy  sloateil 

dy  Ihaggdghey 

sloateilys 

slooid 

leodys 

ardvenreil  manish- 

t»>r 
ardchallin  noo 

abban 
manishter 

fer-reillabban,  abb 


dy  yannoo  nys  loo 
aagherrid 


dy  choyrt-seose 

cairyg 
dy  oheau  jeh 

kioneheese  y  volg 
brooinney 


bolgagh 

bentyn  da'n  volg 


shaghryiiys 


dy  ghriennnaghcy 
dy  ghreesaghey 


fer-ehoyrlee 
fer-charree  'syn  oik 


dy  ihoyrt    dwoaie 

da 
dy  choyrt  feoh  da 


feoh  doily  s 

eajeeyn 

skaugh 


gadaw 
gadael 
ymroddi 

gadawedig 
aiifad 


ymadawiad,  m.  a. 


iselu 

darostwng 

dyddelwi 
cywilyddio 

gostwug 
II.  lleihau 


lleihad,  m.  a. 


abades,  /.  a. 


mynachUig.  /.  o. 
abatty,  in.,  pt.  -tai 

abadwr,  m. 


talfyru 
byrhau 

talfyriad,  i«.  a. 


gado 
gwrthud 


bol,  m.  a. 
ceudod,  Mi.  a. 


perthynol  i  'r  bol 


gwyrni,  m. 
(astron.)  gwyrad 
goleuni 

annog 
cefnogi 


annogwr,     m.  pi. 

-wyr. 
cefnogwr,     m.  pi. 

•wyr. 
ffieiddio 


casineb,  m. 
ffieiddiad,  »i. 


dizerc'hel 

diskregi 

lezel 

dizale'het 
diskroget 


dizalc'hidigez,  /. 
dilez,  )rt. 

iz^laat 
gouziza 
diskara 
divarc'ha 
saouzani,  meski 

biana^t 
digreski 
diskara 

digresk,  m. 


abadez,/.,  j>l.  -ed 

abatti,  m.,  pi.  -on 

abad,  m.,  pi.  -ed 

diverraat 
berraat 

berradur,  m. 
dilezel 

kOf,  m.,  pi.  -iou 

kofek 


fazi,  VI..   pi.  -iou 
(astron.)  pellaen,/. 


skoazia 
skora 


kenwaller,  tn., 

pi.  -ien 


argarzi 
euzi 


erez,  /. 
argarzidigez,  /. 


CELTIA. 


[Jan.,  1901. 


English. 


Irish. 


High-Scottish. 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Breton. 


Abide 
Abject 
AbiUty 

Abjare 
Able 

Able-bodied 
Ablation 

Aboard 
Abode 

Abolish 

Abolition 

Abominable 

Abominate 
Abomination 

Aboiigines 

Abortion 

Abortive 

Abound 


pAtiAcc  (stay) 
commii-oe  (reside) 
rriAncAin  (remain) 


eijli-oe 

rApcuicneAC 

ruAfAC 


cumAj",  m.  1 
rpeij-e, /.  4 
ne«iicmAi]ieAcr,/.  3 

cuilmiontiu5AT6 
tjiuLruJAX) 

clipce,  rapAit),  «c- 
puineAC,  cuinA- 
pAC,  lAi-oiji 

I  am  a.  If  FeiT>i|i 
tiom,      rA      me 

I'CAFAtlCA  )  l<ilC-klVj3 

a.  man  .fciiApAitie 
ppeAbAtpe,  m.  4,  i. 

SIatia'o,  m. 
iotintA'6,  m. 
Tiije,  m.  4. 

A)i  bop-D  tuin5e 


AiC]ieAb,  /.  2,  a. 
Aic-cotTmutx)te,  /. 

2,  «. 
ceAJlAC,  m.  1,  e. 

LeAgA-o 
CU)!  AJI  jcul 

Tieirii-bjiisiuJAX) 


fgAoileAT),  m. 
cu^f  A)i  neim-bfuoj 

5|iAineAiTiAtL 

Atl-FUAtrilAJI 


yuAruJAT) 
x>eAti5-5tiAiniu5AX) 

5HAineAtTitACC, /.  3 


p)iiom-AiC)teAbui-6e, 

bun-lucr,  hi.  3 
ceAX)iriuinri|(,  /,  2 

AnAbun')eAcc,  /.  3 


AtiAbun'i 

AIint)lACAC 


beic  FAHipnj 
belt  tiontriAtt 
AcFuitiiu5A-6 


fantuinn 
fuireach 
mairsinn 
comhnuidh 

mlotliar 
suarach 
tarciiiseach 
tr^illeil 

comas,  m.  1,  s. 
cumbachd,  m.  s. 
tr^ine,  /.  ind. 


cill-mhionnachadii 


comasach 

cumhachdach 

Uidir 


corp-ljtUiir 


ioonlad,  m.  1 
glanadh,  m.  1 
nighe,  m.  4 

air  bord  liiinge 


i\ie  cumhnuidh,  m. 

i  c. 
ionadt£[imh,  m.  1,  s. 
4itreabh,  m.  1,  s. 

dubbadh  a  mach 

sgrios 

cur  air  ciil 


dubhadh  a  iiiach,m.l 
Bgrios,  m.  3,  s. 

gr^ineil 

fuathmhor 

sgreataidh 

geur-fhuathachadh 


cfiis-fhuatha,  /.  2,  3 
truaillidheachd,/.  4 


priomh-mhuintir, 
/.  2 


breith  roimh  'n  am, 
/.  2 
faoin-bhreith,  /.  2 

anabuich 
neo-inbheach 


a  bhith  pailt 
a  bhith  siolmhor 
llonmhorachadh 


dy  hannaghtyn 
dy  uirraghtyn  'syn 
un  voayl 


treih 

neu-Iheihltagh 

droUane 


fort 

schlei 

uiart,  «!.  pi.  -yn 


dy  loo  'noi 
dy  vynney  'noi 

cummeydach 

niartal 

lajer 


lajer 
looyr 
thollee 

niaghyn 
glennid 


er  Ihiungey 


ynnydvaghee 

cummal 

oayll 


dy  yeeylaghey 
scryssey 
stroie 
rassey 

dollid 
jummalys 

eajee 
feohagh 


dy  choyrt  feoh  da 
dy  choyrt  dwoaie  da 

exjeeys 
graanid 
feohdys 


mwane 
louyran 
Ihuan 

neuappee 
mwanagh 
louyrach 

dy  vishaghey 
dy  ymmyrkey 


tripo 
goddef 


adyn 
distadl 
dirmygus 
dibris 

medr,  vi.  a. 
dawn,  m. 
gallu,  m.  h. 
nerth, )ft. 

gwadu  ar  Iw 
diot'rydu 

galluog 
goludog 


cvdnerth 


golchiad,  m.  a. 
glanhad,  m.  a. 


ar  bwrdd 
i'r  Uwng 

preswyl,  m.  a. 
trigfan, /.  a. 


dileu 
diddymu 


diddymiad,  m.  a, 
gwaredred,/.  a. 

atgas 
ffiaidd 


Uyr-gashau 
fheiddio 

caeineb,  m.  <. 


cvmmrodorion 


erthyliad,  m,  a. 
genedigaeth  (/.  a.) 
anamserol 

anhyiiiig 
anifodiog 


cael  digou 
bod  yn  olndog 


choum 
gortozi 
gouzanvi  (suffer) 

dister 
iael  ■ 
displed 


nerz,  m. 
galloud,  VI. 
gwiziegez,  /. 
gwended,  m. 

dinac'ha 
dilezel 

galioudek 

gwiziek 

lennek 


kr^ 
nerzuz 


gwalc'li,  in. 
gwalc'hidigez,  /. 


er  bourz 
d'ar  bourz 

tl ,  m.  pi.  tiez 
k^ar,  J.  pi.  k^riou 


terri,  p.  p.  torret 


torradur,  »n. 
terredigez,  /. 

argarzuz 
eiizuz 


111^  heu  argarz 
argarzidigez,  f. 

kenta-tud 


koUad,  VI. 
diforo'h,  m. 


kollet 
diforc'het 


founna 
kaouga 


Jan.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


English. 

Irish. 

High- Scottish. 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

About,  pi: 

cmiciott  (with  jreii.) 

(time)  pAOt  t:uAt|tim 

(concerning)  t  •or«oiCi 

mu 

mu'n  cuairt 
(concerning)      mil 
dh^ighinu 

mjgeayrt 
mychione 

gerllaw 
ynghylch 
(cone.)  oddeutu 
about  me,  amdanaf 

war-dro 

(cone.)  diwar-benn 

Abont,  adr. 

mop-'ociinciolt 
A|i  5AC  Aon  rAO^ 
about  to  be,  te  beit 

an  cuairt,  timchioU 

mygeayrt 

• 

oddeutu 
oddiamgyloh 

war-dro 

Above,  prep. 

Of  cionti(withgen.) 

(more   than) 
ruitteATi  Ajur 

OS  ceaiin 
suas,  shuas 
(more  than) 
tuilleadh  is 
thairis  air 

eiskyn,  harrish 

goruwch 
oddiar 

above  me  arnaf 
(more   than)  rawy 
na 

aziouc'h 

Above,  adv. 

fUAf 

1  n-Atji-oe 

1  tl-UACCAp 

shuas 
uthard 
OS  ceann 
an  uachdar 

heose 
erskyn 

uwchben 

war-c'horre 
oue'h-penn 

Above  all 

50  Tnoji-moti 
50  h-Aipijce 

OS  biirr 

gu  h-araidh 

erskyn  ooilley 

yn  anad  dim 

dreist-holl 
peurgedged 

Above-board 

or  cionti  clAiti 
50  neAm-FolAijeAC 

08  ceann  biiird 
am  follais 
gun  cheilg 

dy  foshlit 

ar  gyhoedd 
yn  ddidwyll 

dizolo 
er-goulou 

Above  mentiontd 

)ieAtTi-tiAice 

a  dh'ainmicheadh 
roimhe 

imraait  roie 
soit  magh 

rhag-grybwylledig 
rhag-ddy  wededig 

kent-lavaret 

Abrtwion 

fnoiseAX)  7)1. 

suathadh,  in.  1 
sgriobadh  ar  falbh, 
m.  1 

screebit 
scryssit 
ceaut 

rhasgliad,  m.  1 

stokerez,  m. 
kinna.  Hi. 

Abreast 

CAoB  le  CdoB 
fUAf  Le  ceiLe 

taobh  ri  taobh 
uchd  ri  h-uchd 

geaylin  ry  gheaylin 
Ihiattee  ry  Iheattee 
gob  ry  ghib 

oohr  yn  oclir 

kever-ekever 
ann    eil     e-kiehen 

^gild 

Abridge 

curiiAnjujax) 

giorrachadh 
lughdachadh 

dy  ghinrey  jeh 

dy  yanno  nys  girrey 

talfyru 

berraat 
diverraat 

Abroad 

AmA6  Af  An  ct|t 

ATnU15  Af  Atl  Cl^l 

mu  sgaoil 
a  muigh 
an  tlr  chein 

mooie  veih  ynthie 
ass-vheer 

ar  led 
ar  wasgar 

eo'hon 
divroad 

Abrogate 

cuti  A|1  jcuU 
C|ieAf5jiA-6 

cur  an  neo-bhrigh 

dy  yannoo  gyn  bree 
dy  neu-yannoo 

dileu 
dirymu 

terri,  p.  p.  torret 

Abrogation 

C^eAfJ^lA-O,  7«. 

mi-]aghachadh, 

•      m.  1 

neu-yannoo    leigh 
currit  gys  y  derrey 
(fheu 

dilead,  m.a. 
dirymiad,  in.  a. 

terridigez,  /. 
torradur,  m. 

Abmpt 

obAnn 

5poT> 

jAti  f6\l  leif 

cas 

obunn 

ailhghearr 

doaltattym 
giare 
brisheyraagh,  jeean 

disymwth 
yn  serth 
yn  fyr  bwyll 

balo'h 

rok 

rust 

Abmptaesa 

obAtinA^c,/.  3 

JA^lbAtC,/.   3 

eabhug,  f.  1 
obunnachd, /.  4 
neo-cheangaltachd, 

neasgaid,/.  2  ». 
at,  m.  4  u. 
mam,  m.  1  ». 

doaltattymid 
siyrid 

byrbwylldra,  m. 
sertbedd, m. 

balc'hder,  m. 
garvder,  ni. 

Abscess 

tiiorcoi-o,/.  2  c 
orA|i,  m.  1  <• 
AC,  m.  1  <. 
5iiijtin,  m.  4  1. 

askaid 
Qhymsagh 

comwyd,  m.u. 
anafod,  m.s. 

klogoren,  /. 
burbuen,  /. 
c'houezigen,  f. 

Abscond 

ceiieA-6 
imteAcc 
■out  1  bpolAt 

teicheadh 
folachadh 

dy  ollaghey 
dy  roie  er-Qheau 

ymguddio 

cilio 

Uechu 

en  em  guza 
en  em  naka 

Absence 

•01'0-tACAiti,  f-  i 
(of    mind)    neAiii- 
Atite,  /.  4 

neo  lathaireachd, 
f.i 

meehastid 

absenoldeb,  m. 

ez  vezans,  m. 
(of  mind)  dievezded 
m. 

Absent 

■Ol'olAlttieAC,      Af 

Iacaiji 

neo-lathaireach, 
as  an  fhianuis 

1 

qua.agh 
ass  shilley 
meehastagh 

absenol 

ezvezand 

10 


CELTIA. 


[Jan.,  1901. 


English. 


Irish. 


High-Scottish. 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Absentee 

Absolve 

Absolute 

Absolnli"!! 

Absorb 

Absorption 

Abstain 

Abstemious 
Abstemiousness 
Abstergent 
Abstinence 

Abstinent 

Abstract,  i<. 

Abstract,  a. 

Abstract,  k. 

Abstraction 

Abstmse 
Absurd 

Absurdity 
Abundance 


t)iolAic^(f6e,  m.  4 
pinuixie,  m.  i 

P5  AOl  Le  AT) 

CAbAlfC  Abfolofo 

C<\b4l)lC         fAOlH- 

bjieic  A\\ 
Ainj-cumAcrAC 
"oiArt 
lomLAH 

Abfotoi-D,  /.  2  c. 

fSAOlleATJ,  »». 


|-Lu5Ai)  r"*r 

rujAX) 

ftugA'o,  m. 
^u^AX),  m. 

feAttiAT)  (cu  fein) 

At! 
fCAOtlA'O 

peunAxi 

meArApxiA 

tneAfAifoAcc, /.  3 

jlAtlCAC 


l-eActiAT),  m. 
cuofSAX),  m. 


CHOfSAlilAll 
J-CAOnAC 

■oeAluJA'O 


TJCAtuiJie 

rSAtlCA 


ACCUITlAipeACC,  /.  3 


■oeAtu5A-6,  )». 
iieAiTi-Aitie, /.  4 


foLAijte 
-ooitlei|t 

Tni-|ie«futicA 

AmAT)AtlCA 

ArtiAi'oeAC 
■QitceiLleAcr,  /.  3 

AtTlATJAllCACC, /.  3 

lionni  Ai|ieACc,  /  3 
TAibtieAp,  m.  1  (. 


neHch    a    tha    air 
falbh  o  'dhuthaieh 

saorarlli 
fiiap^ladh 


iomlan 
coiftihlion 


saoradh,  m.  1 
maitheanas,  in.  1 
fuasgladh,  m.  1 

slugadh  suas 
sughadh 
61  a  stlgh 

slueadh.  III.  1 
sughadb,  m.  1 


seachnadh 

seunadh 

fauachd 


stuama 
measarra 

stuaim,  f.  2 
measarrachd,/.  4 

glauadach 


stuamaohd,/.  4 
trasgadh,  »».  1 

tiasgach 

stUHma 

nieaearra 

aa-thurruing 


eadar-dhealuichte 
sgarta 


seadh-aitbgbearr, 

Hi.  3  s. 
brigh,  /.  2 
sumblachadb,  m.  1 

dealacbadh,  vi,  1 


doilleir 
foluichte 

ini-reusonta 

amaideach 

nii-chiHllach 

amaideachd,  /.  4 
baoghaltas,  m.  I 

pailteas,  m.  1 
lionrahorachd,  /.  4 


meehastagh 


dy  heyrey 
dy  vaighey 
dy  leih 

ynrioan 
slnne  ynryck 


seyrsnys 
maihrys 
feaysley 

dy  luggey 
dy  yiole 


niaanallvs 


dy  aatjail  jeh 
dy  obbal 
dy  hca 


oheelt 
neu-yoogh 

sheeltys 

obbaltys 

anvian 

nieeagh 

glennsl 

obbaltys 
sheeltys 
trostey 

trosfee 
sheeltagh 


dy  haym  ass 

rheynn 

reih 

reiht 
scarrit 


bree 
king 


bolvaneys 
mee-bastid 
boyranys 

neu  vaghtal 


Ihag-hushtagh 
ommijagh 


ommijys 
mee-cheayllid 

palijhys 

sonnys 

mooarane 


ymabsenwr,  m. 

pl.-wyT. 

rhyddhau 

goUwng 

madden 

cwbl 

hollo! 

diamodol 

maddeuant,  >n. 
rbyddhad,  vi. 


llyncu 
siigno 
gychii 

tamiad,  i».  1 
llyncad,  »«. 
sychiad,  m, 

ymoc.helyd 

ymatal 

dirwestu 


eymhedrol 
gochelgar 

cymhedrolder,  m. 
glaiihaol 


ymattaliad,  m. 
dirwest,  m.  a. 


cymhedrol 
gochelgar 


Breton. 


talfyra 
orynhoi 


gwahahanedig 


dansawdd,  m.  a. 
cryiiodeb,  m.  s. 


danfloddiaetb.  /.  ti. 
diyxtyrwch    am    y 
"byd 

anamlwg 
tywyll 

afresymol 
gwrthun 


ffoliucb,  m.  s. 
afresymoldeb,  m.  s. 

amldra,  m. 
digonedd,  in. 


ez  vezand 


gwalc'hi 
divec'hia 


digabcHtr 
dibrell 


gwalc'h,  m. 
diskarg,  m. 


lonka 
teuzi 


lonkerez,  m. 
teuzeroz,  vi. 

dioudri 
tremenoiit  hep 


poellek 
habask 

diou^ridigez,  /, 


tr^zuz 

mad  da  sVarza 

diouer,  m. 

poellek 

krenna 


rennet 
distajet 
dievez 
krennet 

berradur 


iskiz 
diskiant 

tra  iskiz 


tra  iskiz 
paodder,  m. 


Feb.,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


23 


English. 


Irish. 


High-Scottish. 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Breton. 


Abnndant 


Abuse,  V. 

1.  mis-use 


2.  debase 

3.  insult 


Abuse,  s. 

1.  bad  use 


2.  corruption 

3.  (language) 


Abusive 


Abut 


Abyss 


Academic 


Academician 


Academy 


Accede 

"lacceded  to  his 
request " 

Accelerate 


Acceleration 


Accent,  g. 

1.  (speech) 


2.  (written) 
accute  accent 
grave  accent 
circumflex  accent 
fal»e  accent 
foreign  accent 


Accent, 


1.  Luije   An    50CA 

cAtiAtriditi,/'.  3  a. 
bL«r,  m.  1  a. 

2.  r'"eAT>,  m. 

finCA-O  FAT)A 

p'neAX>  cftom 
finCA-o  lubcA 
blAr  CAm 
blAf  jaLItja 

FOJAiiuJA-o 


LionmAp 
FAitipns 


1.  ■DJIOC-UrAfOlUJA'O 

2.  CpUAllUujAX) 

3.  mAftuJAX) 

1.  njioc-urAi-o,/.  2  c 

2.  -opoc-jno 

3.  ttlAflA,    T)poC- 

CAinc,/.  2 


T)pOC-CA1tlCeAC 

cAjicuipneAc 
coim-C|iiocr)u5A-D 


Aifteir, /.  2  c. 
Aijein,  m.  1  t. 
•ooimneAcr,  /.  3  a. 

A  BAincAp  te  col- 
Aipce 


yeAp  colAipce,  m. 
1  t. 

Afi-D-rjoil,  f.  2  e. 

coLAipce,  /.  4  c. 

coriiAolAtr,  /.  8  a. 

(coiriicionoL  ■OAome 

FOJtumcA  Le  peo- 

tA'o  nA  ti-eAtAt)An 

teAbA|lX>A) 

AoncuJA-D  te 
"  T>'Aoncui5eAp  te 
n-A  juTOe" 


■oeiFpiusAT) 

tuACU^A-O 

b)ioin)U5A-6 

ACtuAr,  m.  1  a. 
btiort)U5A'6,  m. 


pailt 

saoibhir 

lun 


1.  mi-ghnathachadh 

2.  truallaohadh 

3.  di-moladh 

masluchadh 


1.  ana-caitheamh, 

m.  1 

2.  drooh-cleaohdamh 

m.  1 

3.  droch-cainut,/.  2  » 

caineadh,  ;n.  (. 


millteach 
trodach 


comh-chri  ochnadh 


doimhneachd  mhOr, 

aigeann,  vi.  1 

a  bhuineas  do  thigh- 
foffhluim 


sgoilear,  m.  1  s. 


tigh  foghluim,   m. 
1  s. 
ard-sgoil,  /.  2  s. 


aontachadh  le 
"  Dh'aontaich  mi 
le  'iarrtas  " 


greasadh 
mathachadh 


greasad,  711.  1 
grad-shiubhal, 
1  c. 


1.  fuaim  cainnte,  m. 

f.2s. 
bias  cainnte,  m.  1 

2.  comharradh    air 

sioladh  focail 
strkc  mhall 


bias  choimbneach 

sgriobh  na  comhar- 
ran  air  sioladh 
focail 


pal(;hagh 

sonnysagh 

skyolagh 


1.  jannoo     drogh- 

ymmyd 

2.  jecilley,  mhilley 

jumraal 
•3.  luney,      cassid, 
loayrt  dy  floutagh 


1.  drogh-ymmyd, 

m.  s. 

2.  jeeill,  /.,  jumma- 

lid,  m. 

3.  cassid,  m. ;  flout, 

m.s.;  faghid,  ?H.  ; 
ganuidys,  m. 


floutagh 

lunagh 

jummalagh 

co-chagliaghey 


charvaal,  m.  s. 
diunid-gyn-grunt,  m 


ardschoillagh, 
bentyn  rish  shesh- 
aght-fir-jTisee 

ardschoillar,  m.s. 


ard-sehoill,  m.s. 
sheshaght-fir-ynsee,    athrofa,/.  h 


cyflawn 
helaeth 


1.  cam-arfer 

2.  treisio 

3.  enlllbio 

1.  cara-driniaetfa,  /. 

2.  trais 

3.  enllib 


enllibaidd 
dibarch 


cydio 
cyfBnio 

anoddyu 
eigion 


ysgolhaig 


coardail 
"  choard  mee  rish 
yn  yeearree  echey  " 

siyragh 


siyrrid,  to. 
bieauid,  m. 


1 .  bree-loayrtyg,  m. 


2.  sheeanane  f.  s. 
eheeanaue  Wing 
sheenane  ghowin 
sheeanane  liauyr 
far-heeanane 
sheeanane  yoarree 

cur   sheeanane    er 
breeocklo 


aelod  athrofa,  hi.  a 


prif-ysgol,  /.  s. 


cydsynio 
cytuno 
"  cydsyniais     a 
gais  " 

prysuro 
cyflymu 
brysio 

prj'suriad,  m.  a. 
cyflymiad,  m.  a. 


1.  Ueferydd,  ton 


aoan,  m.  pi.  acenion 

Uem-aeen 

trom-acen 

acen  hir 

cam-aoen 

acan  estronol 

acenu 


leun,  kalz 
leuu-tenn 
leun-kouch 


1.  re-gemer,  re-ober, 

droug  ober  (da) 

2.  ekoi  (gant) 

3.  kunuo'henui, 

dismegansi 


1.  drougober,  m.a. 

2.  fallentez,  f.a. 

3.  kunucihen,  f.a. ; 

dismegans, /.a.; 
gaou,     m,   pi. ; 
gevier  (deuz  or 
da) 
are,  disleal 


en  em  gaout 
erruout 

islonk,  wi.  a. 
dounder,  /.  a. 
mor  doun,  m.  a. 

akademik 


akademi,  /.  a. 
skol-yeur,  /.  a. 

akademier,  m.  s. 
skolaer-meur,  »i. 


asanti,  aotrea 

' '  asantet  am  beuz 
d'e  c'houlen '' 

hasta 
kemer  prez 


prez,  hast,/, 
buander,  /. 


lavar,  m.  a, 
ton,  m.a. 
pouez,  m. 
poent 
poent  lem 
poent-ledan 
poent-hir 
lavar  treuz 
ton  estren 

lakaat  poent 
(war  lizerennou) 


24 


CELTIA. 


LPeb.,  1901. 


English. 

Irish. 

High-Scottish. 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Accentuate 

punc-ld6Aittc 

suas-labhairt 

cur  doccarcoraa  er 
fockle 

acena 

poueza  (war) 

Accept 

j;At)Ail  le 

gabhail  ri. 

soiaghey  jeh 

derbyn 

digemer 

51ACA-6 

aontachadh  le 

goaill  dy-arryltagh 

reseo 

C65A1L 

kaout 

Acceptable 

rAitneAiTiAft 

taitneach 

feeu 

cymeradwy 

digemeruz 

VAitceAi 

freagarrach 

feeagh 

croesawys 

Acceptance 

5a6aiL,  /.  3  a. 
cosAtl,/.  3  a. 

gabhail,  a. 
deadh-thoil,  m.  6,  c. 

soiaghey  jeh,  m. 

derbyniad,  m.  a. 

digemer,  m.  a. 

Access 

orsAiLc,  /.  2 

rathad,  tn.  1  s. 

Qheet-faare,  m. 

dyfodfa/. 

lec'h  (m.)  da  dostaat 

ce&x>  rAofl  fium,  /. 

fosgladh,  m.ls. 

entreilys,  m. 

agosiad,  m.  0. 

ih. 

cead    teachd    am 

I<5AoileA'6  ifceAc 
SO 

fagus 

Accessible 

•paisiMonAfe 

Bo-ruigsinn 

coar 

faare 

dy  Tod  ve  roshit 

hygyrch 

tosteus 

Accession 

1.  increase 

1.  nie«T)ii3A-6,  m. 

1.  meudachadh,  m.  1 

1.  biehaght,  m. 

1.  chwanegiad,  m.a. 

1.  stag,  m.  (kaout 
dre  stag) 

2.  (royal) 

2.  ffoircin, /. 

2.  tighinn  an  ceann 

2.  shayll  dys  y 
stoyl-reeoil 

2.  dyfodiad,  m.  a. 

2.  digouez,  m.  a. 
erriudigez,/.  a. 

Accessories 

CjiAttrAfoe,  pi. 

buntais 

fir-oolee  coo  y 
Idea,  m. 

taclau,  ro. 

hern  (indecl.) 

Accessory,  «. 

cvn^AnzAt 

corylagh 
commee 

didalvez 

Accessory,  «. 

HAnn-pAi^ceAc, 

8.  comh-pairteach 

coonee 

cyfranogwr,  m. 

kenlabourer,  m.  s. 

Accident 

TO.  1  e. 

1.  hazard 

1.    CUICeAfflAf 

1.  tuiteamas,  m.  1 

1.  taghyr,  m.  «. 

1.  dam  wain,  m.  a. 

1.  darvoud,  m.  a. 
c'hwarvez,  m.  a. 

2.  mifshap 

2.  cubAipre,/.  4 

2.  tubaist,  /.  2  s. 

2.  drogh-haghyr 

2.  damwain,  m.  a. 

2.  darvoud 

ceAjmAf ,  m.  1 

mi-shealbh,  m.  t.  s. 

m.  a. 

Ho  met  with  an 

"tuir  cubAipre 

"  thachair  tubaist 

"  haghvr  eh  dy- 

"  cyfarfyddodd  S. 

eun  darvoud  a  ch  war- 

accident 

A^\^  " 

air" 

doaltattym  " 

damwain  " 

vezaz  gwntan 

It  happened  by 

"  i&plA  f  e  50 

"  thachair  e  !e 

"  veeit  eh  rish 

"  digwyddodd  trwy 

chwarvezout  a  reaz 

accident 

cuireAmAc  " 

tubaist  ' 

drogh-haghyrt " 

damwain  " 

dre  garvoud 

Accidental 

cuiceAmAi 

tuiteamach 

taghjrtagh 

damweiniol 

darvouduz 

cinneAmnAc 

(gun  siiil  ris) 

doaltattym 

dre  garvoud 

Acclaim,  v. 

AJI'D-tilotA-O 

ard-mholadh 

yllagh  d_v-boggoil 

uchel-glod,  m. 
moliant,  m. 

digetnerout 
(gant  trouz) 

Acclamation 

5Ai|i  motrA,/.  2  h. 

iolach  aiteis,  /.  1  s. 

ard-choraa  moy  Uee 

bloedd.  /.  a. 
bloddest,  /.  0. 

hop,  m  hnch,  m. 
hopaden,  /.  a., 
kriaden,  /.  a. 

"  It  was  received 

"  cuijteA-o  FAitce 

",chaidh  gabhail 

"  va  ardchoraa  (ec 

"derbjniwyd  ef 

"gant    kriadennoa 

with  accl." 

ttoime  50  h-At<-o." 

ris  le  caithream  " 

y  phobble)  er." 

gyda  banllef  " 

edo  digemeret." 

Accommodate 

1.  lodge 

1.  oitieAmnu5A-6 

1.  suidheachadh 

1.  aaghtaghey 

1.  cyfaddasu 

1.  loja,  aoza 

2.  arrange 

2.    fOC^IUJA-O 

2.  Bocrachadh 

2.  jannoo-jesh 

2.  cymodi 

2.  dresi,  ficha 

8.  ace.  yourself 

3.  (cu  pein)  a 

3.  a  dheanamh 

3.  kiartagbey 

3.  en  em  ober 

^eiciu5A-6  le 

fhcin  reidh  ris 

(du  or  gant) 

Accommodating 

(obliging) 

AOTicuijceAc,  -oeAJ- 
beurAfi,  ribiAlcA 

comaineach 

ooair,  feoilt,  keain 

cymwyuasgar 

azare,  dizigarez 

Accommodation 

(lodging) 

I6ircm 

tigh-oomhnuidh. 

aaght,  m.  s. 

gwestfa,  /.  h. 

lech,  m. 

uoLlmuJA'o,  m. 

suidheachadh 

goaldeeaght,  m. 

lojeiz,  indecl. 

roAf^e&tx:,  f.  3  a. 

f  astee-hie,  /. 

emgleo,  m.  a. 

"  There  is  no  ace. 

"  nil  orDAijeAcc 

"  Chan  'eU  kite 

"Cha    n'el    aaght 

"  Nid  oes  yr  un 

"N'euz  ket  a  lojeiz 

to      be      found 

A\\  bit  te  FAJAit 

fuirioh  ri   fhas- 

(rheamys)     erbee 

Uety  i'w  gael 

dre  ama  " 

here" 

Annpo." 

tainn  an  seo  " 

dy  ve  ry-gheddyn' ' 

yma" 

Feb.,  1901.] 

CELTIA. 

25 

English. 

Irish. 

High- Scottish. 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Accompany 

jAbAiL    1     n-A0in- 
peAcc  te 

dul  an  cuideaohd 
deanamh  cmdeachd 

goU  milrish 

cydymdeithio 

mond  (gant),  heuil, 
ambroug 

"  I  shall  accom- 
pany you  " 

"SAbpA-o  1  tl-AOltl- 
peAcc  leAcpA  " 

ri 
"  Theid  mi  comhla 
riut " 

"  Treayllym  shes- 
haght  riu  " 

"deuaf  gyda  chwi" 

"  me    ia    d'hoc'h  " 
ambroug,  or 
"  me    ia    da  vond 
ganeoch  " 

Accomplice 

pAipcfoe,  m.  4.  k. 
CAbApcoip,  m.  3,  i. 

fear-comuinn,  m.  1 1. 
comh  -chiontaich  e, 
ra.  4 

co-phartnagh  ayns 
loght,  m.  t. 

cj-fraiiogwr,  m.,  pi. 
'  wyr 

kenwaller,  m. 

Accomplish 

cpio6nu5A-6 
coimtiotiA'6 

crioohnaohadh 
deasachadh 

cooilleeney 
cur  jerrey  er 

cjflawni 
cwblhau 

peur-ober 

Accomplished 

(educated) 

postumcA 
cpeiceAC 

eireachdail 
sgeimheach 

cooilleenit 
ynsit  dy-mie 

gorphenol 
doniol 

gret,  peurc'hret 
disket 

Accomplishment  ... 

coitTili'onA-6,  m. 
TnunAx>,  m. 
cpeite,  pi. 

eireaohdas,  m.  1 
raaise,  /.  4 

slane-jerrey,  m. 
jeshid,  VI. 
slane-ynsagh,  m. 

perffeithiad,  m.  a. 
diwylliad,  m.  a, 

parfetegez,  /.  a. 
diskadwrez,  /.  a. 
diskamant,  m., 
yj.-chou 

Accord,  V. 

AoncuJA-o 
peicijeA-o 
ceApcu5A-D 

ceartachadh  le, 
freagairt 

jannoo  coardail 

cydsynio 

en  em  glevout 

Accord, «. 
of  one  ac. 
of  its  own  ac. 

peireAC,  m.  1  e. 

■o'Aon  coit 

■OA  toit  pein,  UA-6 

comh-chordadh,  m.  1 

coardail,  m.  s. 
freggyrtys,  m. 
coaignez,/.  a. 

cydsyniad,  m.  a. 

soun-o'houck,  m. 

in  accordance  with 

peiti 
1  n-AoitipeAcr  le 

do  reir 

ayns  cordail  lesh 

yn  unol  S, 

According  to 

■oo  peip 

a  r^ir 
do  reir 

rere 
cordail  rish 

yn  ol 
megis 

hervei 
diouc'h 

Accordingly 

mAp  piti 

a  r^ir  sin 

myr  ve,  'naght, 
myr  'naght 

felly 

Accost 

cup  cAinc  Ap 
cup  prpo  Ap 

cur  fkilte  ri 

layrt  rish 
cur  traa-laier 

cyfarch 
anerch 

tostaat 

Acconnt,  v. 

cunncAp  A  CAbAipc 
ppeASAipc 

thoirt  cnnntag  air 

coont«y  seose 
goaill  coontey 
soilshaghey 

rhifo 
cyfrif 

kounta 
niveri 

Acconnt,  s. 

1.  (reckoning) 

2.  (report) 

3.  (explanation) 

4.  (news) 

on  account  of 
on  my  ace. 
on  no  ace. 
on  that  ace. 

1.  curiTicAp,  m.  1  t. 

2.  cuAtpips,  /.  2 

3.  miniuJAX),  m. 

4.  nuAixieAcr,/.  3 

triAp  jeAlt  A  p 
Ap  mo  pon-pA 
Ap  cop  Ap  bit 
x>A  bpij  pin 

1.  cunnta.a,  m.  1  s. 
aireamh, /.  1  t. 

2.  sgeul,  m.  1  ». 

3.  mineachadh,  in.  ] 

4.  naidheachd, 

/.  3«. 
mar  gheall  rish 
air  mo  shon 
air  chor  sam  bith 
air  an  adhbhar  sin 

1.  ooontey,  m.  c. 
earroo,  m.  a. 

2.  skeeal,/.  s. 

3.  coontez,  m.  c. 

4.  naight,  m.  6  s. 

kyndagh  rish 
er  my  hon 
er  cor  erbee 
er-y-hon  shen 
er-y-oyr  shen 

1.  cyfrif,  m.  .?. 

2.  hanes,  wi.  a. 

3.  eglurhad,  ?«.  a. 

4.  newydd,  m.  a. 

0  herwydd 
er  f y  mwyn  i 
ar  yr  un  cyfrif 
ar  gyfrif  hyny 

1.  kount,  m. ;  pi.  = 

chou  niver,  /.  a. 

2.  kountaden,/.  a. 

3.  reazon,  /.  a. 

4.  kouchen,  /.  a. 
displegaden,  /. 

abalamour  (da) 

en  neb  stum 
abalamour  da  ze 

Accountable 

ppeAJAppAC 

freagarrach 

kyndagh 
foUjagh 

oyfrifol 
atebol 

(an  hini)  a  respont 
evid 

Account-book 

IcAbAp-cunncAip, 
m.  1  t. 

leabhar  cunntais, 
m.  1  e. 

lioar-ooontee,  m.  s. 

llyfr-cyfrif,  m.  a. 

levr  arc'hountchou 

Accoutre 

jLeupAX) 
coipiuJA-o 

armachadh 
deasachadh 

cur  eilley  er, 
greighey 

taclu 
arfogi 

hamezl 
.stemaohi 

Accoutrements 

eA'OAC,  m.  1  «. 
ApmAil,/.  3  a. 

acfhuinn,  /.  2  ». 
armachd,  /.  4 
uidheam,/.  1  «. 

eilley,  /.  c. 
eaddagh,  m.  d. 
greighyn,  m.  pi. 
eaddagh-caggee 

offeryn,  a, 
arf,  t. 

harnaoh,  m.  a. 

armou 

sternach 

Accredit 

CAbAipC 

p!o5-u5T)ApAr  (-oo) 

thoirt  urram  (do) 

geddyn  daill  er 

awdurdodi 

roi  nnan  hennag 

(vid), 
lakat  (da)  prizout 

26 


CELTIA. 


[Feb,,  1901. 


English. 


Irish. 


Accrue 

Accumulate 

Accumulation 
Accuracy 

Accurate 

Accursed 

Accusation 
Accuse 

Accuser 

Accustom 

Accustomed 

"  I  get  aoc.  to  it." 

Ace 

Ache,  V, 
"  My  head  aches." 

Achieve 

Achievement 

"It  was  a  great 
ach." 

Acid,  s.  and  a. 

Acidity 

Acidulate 

Acknowle<1ge 

1.  (confess) 

2.  (admit) 
.(ack.  receipt) 

"I  have  the  hon- 
our to  ackn . 
your  letter." 


teAniiiAin  (Af) 
cuicim  (Af-cum) 


cfiuinniugAT) 
cuji  Aji  A  ceile 


CpUACATl,  VI, 
CAJItlAtl,  m.  1   t. 

be&txiAcz,  f.  3 
cinnceAcc,  /.  3 
T)eAtibAcr,  f.  3 

■oeA^brA 

X>U}1ACC4C 

cjiMitin 
tTiAlLutjie 


coip,  /■  2  h. 

CAf  A01T),  /.  2  C. 
CUH  coin  AJ1, 

eilijeA-o 


CArAOfoeoip, 

m.  3  i. 
eitisteoip,  m.  3  i. 

cleAc-oA-6 
CACAitie 

JtlACAC 

"ceA5Aini  1  ti-A 
cteAC'OA-6  " 

A  h-Aon,  Af,  m. 


cup  A)! 

"cA  rinneAf  citin 
otim" 

CfllOCtlUJA'O 

5I10CU5A-6 


5tiiotti,  TO.  6 

(pi.  -ajica) 
"  bA  mop  An 
jnioin  e" 

jeup,  j-eA-pb 


peApbAf,  in.  1 
jeupAcc,  /.  3 

5eupu5A-6 


f      AT)ttlAlt,Or 

C  AT)mu5A'6 

"If  mop  An  onoip 
fin  opm  ATomAiL 

50    bfUApAp    t)0 

licip" 


High- Scottish. 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


teaehd 
eirghe  (0) 


cb,madh  suas 
co-chruinneachadh 


cnuasaehadh,  m.  1 
tionaladh,  m.  1 

poncalachd, /.  4 
dearbhaohd, /.  4 


poncail 

dearbh-dheanta 

riaghailteach 

malluichte 


casaid,  /.  2  s. 
cdis-dhiteadb,/.  2  s. 

our  coire  air 


fear-ditidh,  m.  1 1 

fear-casaid.  m.  1  t 

cleachdadh 
gn^thachadh 

gniithach 
"  tha  mi  a*  fas 
chleachda  ris  " 

aou,  m. 

bhithtinn,  oraiteach 

"  tha  mo  cheanu 
cr^iteach  " 

eriochnachadh 
ooimhlionadh 
gu  buadhach 

deanadas,  m.  I 
gaisge,  /.  4 
's  e  mor-bhuaidh  a 
bh'anu 

geur,  searbh 


searbhachd,  /.  4 
geurachd, /.  4 

deanamh  geur 


aideachadh 


"  Tha  'n  t-urram 
agam  a  bhi  ag 
aideachadh  do 
litreaoh  " 


coyrt  dys  coontee, 
irree  ass  dys  von- 
deish 

Qhaglym 
(jhymsaghey  dy- 
cheilley 

(jhaglym  cooid- 
jagh 

kiartys,  m. 
baght-firrinagh 
corrymid,  m. 

corrym 
kiart 


mollaghtagh 

feodagh 

dwoaiagh 

plaiynt,  m.  s, 
cassid,  7)1. 

cassey 
plaiynt  'uoi 


fer-ehassee,  m. 

pi.  fir-cassee 

cliaghtey 
taaghey 

cliaghtey 

"  Ta  mee  cliaghtey 
rish  " 

unnane,  /. 
(kaart-chloie,  m.s. 

ennaghtyn-pian 

"  Ta  my  chione 
pianey  " 

cooilleeuey 
cur  jerree  er 


cooilleen,  /.  c, 
jerrey,  m.  t.  c. 
"  She  red  ve  va 
GooiUeenit  dymie ' 

geayr,  gort 
s.  sboo-geayr 


geayrid,  m. 
gortid,  m. 

jannoo  geayr 


1.  goaill  rish 

2.  goaill  rish 

3.  cur  scrieuyn- 
raanagh 

"  Ta  mee  g'eearree 
dy  chur  fys  niu 
jeh'n  scrieuyn 
hooar  mee  veue  " 


deillio 
tardda 


casglu 
pentyru 


pentyriad,  m.  a. 
cyflavrader,  m. 

cywreinrwydd,  m.  s. 


cywrain 
cywir 


melldigedig 


ewj'n,  s. 
achwyniad,  »«.  a. 

cyhuddo 

athrodi 

beio 

cyhuddwr,  m. 

athrodwr,  m. 

arfer 
cynefino 

arferol 

"  y  r  wyf  yn  y  marfer 
ag  ef  "" 

ystan, m. 
as,  m. 


"  y  mae  fy  mhen 
yn  curio  " 

cyflawni 
gorphen 


gorchestwaith 

"  yr  oedd  yn  orchest 
fawr  " 


sur 
chwil 


chwiblyn 
sumi 


1.  cyfaddef 

2.  adnabod 


"  y  mae  genyf  yr 
anrhydded  o  gyd- 
nabod  derbyniad 
eich  Uythyr  " 


Breton. 


dond  (deuz  or 
diwar) 


bemirt,  karga, 

dastumi 

despuni 

bern,  tn.  a. 
dastumaden,  /.  a. 

urz,  TO.  a. 


striouz 
ak^tuz 


gwall-fal 
argarzuz 


tamall 


diskulia 

flatra 

tamallout 

tamaller,  m.  «. 


boaza 
ober  (gant) 

ober  a  ran  gantan 
"  boazet  ez  oun 
d'ezan  " 


ober  poan,  poania, 
gla'chari,  glaza 

"  poann  benn  am 
beuz  " 

peurober 
ecbul 


taol  kaer  trec'h 

"  eun  taol  kaer 
edo" 

trenk,  m. 

put 

hegaz  (Jg.) 

treakadur,  /. 


trenka 


1.  rovesaat,  anzav 

2.  anavezout 

3.  roi  da  c'houzout 

"  Roi  e  ran  da 
c'houzout  d'eoc'h 
ambeuzdigemeret 
ho  lizer  " 


Maucii,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


Cngrllsh. 


Ipish. 


[Hlgrh-Scottish!         Manx. 


AVelsh. 


Breton. 


Acknowledg- 
ment. 

1.  (admission) 

2.  (of  receipt) 

3.  (reward) 

Acme. 
Acorn. 


Acoustics. 


Acquaint. 

(inform) 


"  I  became  ac- 
quainted with 
him." 


Acquaintance. 


"  I  am  pleased  to 
have  made  your 
acquaintance." 


"  He  is  one  of  my 
acquaintances." 


Acquiesce. 


Acquiescence. 


Acquire. 


Acquirement. 

(mental) 

Acquisition. 


Acquit. 

"  He      was     ac 
quitted." 


Acquittal. 


1.  ATJihiiliy!  3 

2.  Foinmnpnc,/'. 

3.  jic-tAbApcA|>,  m 

la. 

Fio)iriiuLLAC,  m.  1  a. 
medpos,  f.2  a. 


KUAim-eolAj-.  >".  1 


cup  1  jceiLl  (tjo) 
innrinc  (-oo) 


1(1,"  er  "  Jim 
neAf   comuttfA- 
riAcc  Leir" 

Aline,  y!  4 
CAi-ofieAiii,  m.  1 
"(pers.) -ouine  mum 

CBAtCOA 

"  cuip  fe  (iimeut) 
mop  oiim  Aicne 
A  belt  AjAm 
ope" 

"  fe4)i  mumceAp-OA 
•oom  If  eA'o  e" 


AOnCUJAT) 

5eilleA-6 


AoncujAo   m. 
umtAcr,/  3 


JAbAlt 

gnotusAi) 


poLACAp, m.  I 
buAfoe,//. 

jAbitcAp,  pt,  1  a. 


pAOpAT) 

"  pAopA-6  e'' 


1.  aideachadh,  m  1 

2.  aideachadh,  m.  1 

3.  buidheachas.OT.  I 


flor-mhullach, 

m.  1  s. 


cno-dharaich, 


pAopATj,  ;//, 
pjAoileAX),  m, 
puApjAtlc,  m. 


f.  5  s. 


eolas  fhuaim, 

m.  1 


thoirt  fios 

innsint 

foillseachadh 

"  Chuir    mi    eolas 
air" 


aithne, /.  i 
caidreach,  m.  1  s. 


"  Tha  mi  toilichte 
gu'n  d'fhuair  mi 
eolas  oirbh  " 


Is     aon     de'm 
luchd-eolais  6  ' 


comh-aontachadh 


g^ill.  f.  2 
gabhail  (ri). 


coismn 
buannachadh 


ionnsachadb,  ui,  1 


cosnadh,  m.  1 
tairbhe,  /.  f 

saoradh  u  choire 
"  saoradh  k" 


saoradh,  m  I 
fuasgladh,  ;//. 


1.  goaill-rish,  m. 

2.  scrieuyn-raanagh 

m.  s. 

3.  booise,  /. 


mullagh,  f.  \  d. 


cro-darragh,  / 

[pi.  croiyn-d) 
mess-yn-darragh, 
m.  s. 

kiauUanys,  m. 
tushtey-sheean, 


soilshaghey 
cur  fys  er 


Hooar  mee 
ainjys  rish" 


amjys,  m. 


"  T'e  taitnyssagh 
dou  dy  dooar  mee 
yn  ainjys  eu" 


"Sheeshyn  unnane 
jeh  ny  ainjyssee 
aym" 

dy  ve  arryltagh, 
dy  ve  tost 

arryltys,  m.  4  u. 
tostid,  tn.  i  tt. 


geddyn,  c  o  s  n  e  y, 
cosney  1  i  o  r  i  s  h, 
larroghid 

tushtey,  m.  1  c: 
creenaght,  /.  4  s. 

cosney,  m.  1  c. 
vondeish,  m.  4  s, 

seyrey,  livrey, 

maihaghey 

"  V'eh       er       ny 

heyrey" 


leih,  HI,  I  c. 
seyrsnys  veih  loght 


cydnabyddiaeth, 
f.a. 


uchder,  J, 
mesen.y; 

seinyddiaeth,  f. 
hysbysu 


"  Deuaisyngydna- 
boddus  ag  ef" 


cydnabod,  m.  a. 


"  Mae  yn  dda 
genyf  fod  wedi 
gwnaed  eich  cyd- 
nabyddiaeth" 

"  Mae  yn  un  o  fy 
nghydnabod" 


cydsynio 
ymfoddloni 

cydsyniad,  m.  a, 
ymfoddloniad, 

m.  a. 


cyrhaedd, 
cael,  caflael 


cyrhaedd,  m.  s. 


caffaeliad,  m.  a, 
ynilliad,  jn,  a. 

rhyddhau, 

goUwng 

"  Cafodd  ei  oUwng 

yn  rhydd" 


1.  anzav,  anzao 

2.  roet  da  c'houzout 

3.  anaoudegez-vad 


peurgrec'h,  m. 
peuruhelder 


rhyddhad,  t?t  1 
gollyngdod,  m  1 


mezen,  f. 


klevidigez,  /. 


roi  da  c'houzout 


"Gret  em  beuz 
anaoudegez  gant 
han" 


anaoudegez,  f. 


"  Da  eo  ganim 
hcc'h  anaout  " 


"  Eun  den  eo  deuz 
ma  anaoudegez  " 


asanti  (da) 


asant,  ///, 


piaoui 
kaout, 
gounid,  deski 

gounidegez,  /. 
deskadurez,  /. 

prcn,  m. 


akuita, 
didamall, 
"didamallct  e  oe" 


akuitus 


40 


OELTIA. 


[March,  1901. 


Bnglish. 


Ipish. 


High-Scottish 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Bpeton. 


Acre. 

Acrid. 

Acrimonious. 

Acrimony. 


Across  ( prep.) 

(adv.) 


"  I  came  across 
him" 

*'  I  go  across  the 
street" 

**  How  can  one 
get  across 
here  ? ' ' 

*'  He  had  a  scar 
across  his  face" 


Act,  V.  (do.) 
(play-act) 

"  You      actedj 
wrongly" 

Act,  s.  (deed) 

(of  Parliament) 
(dramatic) 


Action  (deed). 
"An   action    was 
fout;ht' 


"  I  brought  an 
action  against 
him'' 


Active. 
Activity. 

Actor. 

Actress. 

Actual. 

"  1  want  to  Itarn 
the  actual  stale 
of  things" 


AC|u\,  m. 


j;eii|i,  i-e.v|it), 
loipjceAc 

l-e,N|if),  5A)is, 
Seun 

Seitic, /.   4 


CAJl,  CAJlAip, 
C]t&pnA,  CAIJllp 


c.\f  A'o  -ooin  e 

"  gAbAini   CA)!  An 

rptiAiT)  " 

■'  CiA  An  beAlAc  le 
•out  cAipip  AtinpoV' 


"  bi  cueucr  (Aile) 
Ap  A  h-eut)An  " 


tieAnAnij  jnioniA- 
CATJ,  cleApusA'i) 

"  -oo  tiinnip  eug- 
cotp  " 

5nioiii,  /«.  S,//. 

ApCA 

peACC,  m.  3  a. 
SnioiTi,  m.  3 


5niniii,  m.  3 
"l))tipeAV>  CAc 


"  )iinneAp  ciLeAm 
ii-A  aj;aii)  " 


CAj.)Afo,  nieA|t, 
ptuvp 


m\\w,  /.  !,  tut,  HI. 

cLe.vpun'ie,  m.  I  i. 
b,Mn-cLi>Apiin!ie,  /. 

X>eA|l&CA,  piop 


"  bj  tiiAic  liom 
C|iuinn-eoLAp 
pAJAll  A)t  pio|i- 
pcAiT)  nA  nsnoCAt:' 


acair,  m. 
acair-fcarainn 


teith 
lui^geacii 


gar^',  geu' 
searbh 


gargalachd,  /.  4 
geuralachd.  /.  4 


thar,  thairis  air 
tarsuing 

"  Thachairmi  air" 


"  Tha   mi    a'    dol 
thar  na  srAide" 

"  Ciamar  a  gheibh 
.sinn   thairis    an 


"  Bha  alhaill    tar- 
suing air  'aodann" 


gniomhachadh 
cleasachadh 

"  Rinn  thu    gu  h- 
eucorach" 

gniomh 

achd 
catann 


gniomh 

"  Chaidh     cath    a 

chur" 


"  ('haidh     mi     gn 
lagh  leis" 


tapaidh, 
grad 


beothalachd,  J,    I 


ck-asaiche,  m.   \  n. 
b'^n-chleasaiche,  f. 

cinnteach 
dcarl  hla 


"Tha  mi  ag 
iarraidh  suidheach- 
aidh  dearbhta 
enothaichean 
fnaotuinn  a  mach" 


acyr,  y!  4  s. 


garg,  sharroo, 
gort 

gargagh      gortagh, 
gunijrcil 

gargid,  «;.  4  ii. 
sheriiuid.  w,  4  s. 
gengreillid,  in.  4  u. 

harrish 
tcssyn 


•'  Haink  mee  ny 
whail" 

'■  'fa  mee  goll 
tessyn  y  traid'' 

"  Kys  oddys  fer 
erbee  g  e  d  d  y  n 
trssyn  shoh  ?" 

"  Va  croo  echey 
tessyn  e  eddin" 


jannoo,  cur-rish 
dole,  cloiaghyn 

"  Ren  oo  dyaggair- 

aijh  " 

I.   janno;.,  til.  4  «. 

-.  slattys,  III.  4  s. 
3.   rheynn-cloie, 
III.  4  s. 


accan,  iii.  4  s. 
brce,  III.   \   u. 
jannoo,  ;//.  4  it. 
"  Va  cah  cr  ny 
chaggey  " 

"  Va  acgyrts  ayin 
noi " 


Iheimyragh, 
bioyr,  breeoil, 
gastey,  Iheihlltagh 

bioyrid,  m.  4  «. 
gastid,  III.  4  11, 
tappeeys,  m.  4  u, 

cloieder,  tii.  4  s. 

ben-chloie,  fi 

{pi.  mraane-cloie^ 
firrinagh, 
jarroo,  feer 

'*  Ta  mee  bwooi- 
shal  dy  gheddyn 
magh  yn  stayd 
f  i  r  r  i  n  a  e  h  dy 
chooishvn" 


erw,  /.,  pi.  erwan 
cyfar,  /;/. , 

//.  cyfeiriau 

stir,  Ilym, 
sarug 

sflr,«pigog, 


surni,  III. 
llynidur,  in. 


dros,  draws 

ar  dros,  yn  groes 


'VDeuais      yn     ei 
draws  ef.' 

"  Yr  wyl  yn  myned 
ar  draws  yr  huul" 

"  Pa  sut  y  gall  un 
fyned  ar  dra>*s  fan 
yraa?" 

"  Yr  oedd  gunddo 
friw  ar  draws  ci 
wyneb" 

gweithredu,  g  wne  >  d 
ohwaxeu 

"  Darfu  i  chwi  ymd- 
dwyn  allan  o*ch  lie" 

1.2.3.   gweithred,  / 


gweithred,  / 
**  Ymladdwyd 
brwydr  " 


"  Deuais  a  chyngaws 
yn  ei  erbyn  " 


bywiog,  gwisgi 


bywiogrwydd,  in. 
sioncrwydd,  in. 

chwsrcuwr,  in. 
chwareuyddes,  /. 
gwir,  gweithredol 


■'  Y  mae  arnaf  eisieu 
gwybod  stfyllfa 
wirioneddol 
pethau  " 


deve/,-arat,  in. 


put,  trenk, 
tazonus 

put,   trenk, 
hegas  (  fig. ) 

trenkadurez,  f. 
hegasini 


a  dreuz 
tremenn 

"  En  em  gavet  oun 
gantan" 

**  Me  a   ia  a-dreuz 
d'ar  ru" 

"  Pcnaoi  ec'h  iller 
tremenn  eno  ?" 


**  Kur  gignaden  a 
oe  a  dreuz  d'e 
zrem" 

ober,  c'hoari 

"C'hoariet  fall  ho 
reuz  " 

1.  Ober,   in.,   oberi- 

di^cz,  y; 

2.  lezen 

3.  Arvest 


ober,  ober  digez 

"  Eur   gann    a   oc 
gret" 


"  Eun  abek-barn  am 
beuz  eneb  d'ezan  " 


oberus 


labour,  erder, 
herr 


c'hoarier,  m. 
c'hoarierez,  f, 
a  vrenia 


"  C  hoant  am  beuz 
da  c'houzout  an 
traou  a  vreraa" 


March,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


41 


Eng^lish. 


Irish.  iHigh-Scottish         Manx. 


Welsh. 


>etually. 

Actuate. 

Acumen. 
Acute. 

(sharp) 
(clever) 


(painful) 

Acutely. 

"  1  felt  it  acutely' 


Aeuteness. 

Adage. 

Adamantine. 
Adapt. 

Adaptable. 

Adaptation. 

Add. 

"  Add  2  and  3" 

Adder. 


Addicted. 

"  He  is  addicted 
to  drink  " 

Addition. 

•'  In  addition" 


Additional. 

"Additional 
troops  were  sent 
out'"^ 


Addle. 


Address,  v. 

1.  .Speak  to 
'i.  Send  to 


50  ■oeA)iBtA 
x)A  |ii)ii5 

cojt|utix)e 


^liorA)',  i/i.  1 


biotu\c, 
inclcACCAC,  stic 

Seup 
0)<m  " 


jeijie,  y;  \ 


I*eAnju\"o,  ///. 
fe^Nnj-ocdl,  m.  I  t. 


A-oAmAncAc 

■oeanAm  oi)ieAriinAc 
oitieAtiinuJAX) 

otfieAiiinAC 


■oeAfUjA-o,  m. 
oiiieAtiinuJAtl,  m. 


cu)t  Le 

meuTJUJATJ 

"  cuip  A  ■06  letf 

A  Cpi  " 

nACAip  niriie,y.  li  ii 


"  CA  pe  CAbA)irA 
T)o'n  otArAn  " 


meu'ou^A'o,  cujt 
leip  comAi|iitieAX) 
"  riMjiip  I'ln,  op 
bApp  " 

cinlteAc 

"  peotAti  cuitteAt) 

pAij'oiupi'oe  AmAc' 


lobAT), 
toiCCA-O 


1.  cionnp5nAm 

2.  cup  turn 


gu  denrbhta 
g'l  fior 

gluasadh 
beothachadh 


geire,/4 


bioracli 

geur,  cagnaidh 

bra  is,  guineich 


*'  Mhothuich  migu 
geur  e" 


g6ire,  /  4 


gniith-fhocal 
sean-fhocal,  «.  1  11. 

do-leaghta 

deanadh      freagar- 

rach 

beartachadh 


freagarrach 


sunrachadh,  /«.  1 


cuir  ri 

aireamh 

"  Cuir   a   dho  ri  a 

tri" 


nathair  nimhe,  /. 


"  Thae  air  a  thoirt 
5uasdo'n  mhisg" 

cur  r'a  clicile,  nie- 

dachadh 

"  OS  barr " 


tuille,  barrachd 
"  chaidh  barrachd 
shaiglidearan  a  chur 
a  niach  " 


brcuiiadh 
lobliadh 


1.  labhart  ri 

2,  seuladh 


dy-firiinagh, 
dy-jarroo 

gieesaghey, 
bioyraghey 

t  usiey-byrragli,  m. 
toiggaltys,  /«. 

byrragh,  geayr 
tushtagh,    toiggal- 

tagh 
gew^igh,  fiandagh 


D'ennee   mee  eh 


dy-piandagh" 


byrrid,  w.  4  //. 
tastid,  m-  4  u. 


s-henn-raa,  /«.  4  <. 
raa-creeney,  m.  4  c. 

creoi  myr  clagh 

cormal, 
cummey 

cummeydagh, 
dy  fod  ve  cummit 

coriiiid,  w.  4  //. 
cochummey.  ;«.  4  t: 

cur-dy-cheilley 

mooadaghey 

"  Cur-dy  -  cheilley 

jecs  as  throor" 

ardnieu,  «/.  4  s. 
beishteig-nieuagh, 
/.is. 


"  T'eh    er    choyrt 
raad  da*n  jough" 

cuontey,  w.   1  t". 
bishaght,  lu.  4  k, 
"  niarish  sliuh  " 


currit  gys  coontey 
*'  Va  ny-sh'Iee 
s'eshaghtyn  caggee 
currit  niagh '' 


Icahree,  loau, 
guirragh,  shiast 


1.  loayrt  rish 

2.  cur  huggey 


yn  wir 
yn  ddiau 


cyftVoi, 
cynhyrfu 


synwvr,  /;/. 
deall,  ///. 


Uym 
d<  alius 

poena i 


"  Mi    a'i    teimlais 
yn  Uym" 

llymder,  w. 
synhwyroldtb,  //i. 


dihareb,  /.  s. 
dieuair,  m.  <i. 

adamantaidd 

cymhwyso 
addasu 


cymhwysol 
cyfaddasol 


cyfaddefiad,  »i.  it. 


y  chwanegu, 

attodi 

"  attodiwch  2  a  H' 


neidr,  / 

f/>/.  nadroeddj 


'*  Y  mae  yn  yniar- 
fer  a  diod" 


chwanegiad,  i/i.  a, 
"  yn  ychwanegol  ' 


ychwanecol 

"  Mnfonwyd  allan 

ychwuneg  o  Hlwyi' 


gwag 


1.  cyfarch 

2.  cyfeirio 


Breton. 


brema 


dougen  (da) 
lakat  (ober) 

pouell,  III. 


lem 

peollus,  ampart 

glach'haru",  poanius 


"  Ooun    e    santuz 
an  dra  ze" 

trenkadurez,  _/; 

leininad 

ijin,  tn. ;  poell,  in, 

krenn- Invar,  in. 


dir 

prienti,  aoza 
lakat  (a  du  gant) 

prienlus,  pinfUs 
a  zigonez 

aozidiijez,  /. 
a  ia  (gant  or  da) 

lakat  (war) 

"  Laka  2  ha  S" 


er,  /. 


'*  Buet  eo  gant   an 
eva" 


gourreaden,  /. 
sivaden,/! 
**  ouzpenn  " 


muioc'h  ;  ouspenn 
"  bagadou  ouspenn 
a  oe  kaset  " 


breina,  troi 
(da  fall) 


1.  komz  (da) 

2.  kas  (da) 


42 


CELMA. 


[March,  190i. 


English. 


Ipish. 


Higrh-Scottish 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Bpeton. 


"This     letter     is 
insufficient!  y 
addressed. 


Address,  s- 

(direction) 


(speech) 


"This  is  my  ad- 
dress." 

"He  is  paying 
his  addresses  to 

her." 

"  An  address  was 
presented  to  His 
Majesty. ' ' 

Adduce. 

"  to  adduce  evi- 
dence." 


Adept,  s. 

Adequacy. 
Adequate. 
Adequately. 

Adhere  (st^ck) 


"  I  adhere  to  my 
decision." 


Adherent,  s. 

Adhesion. 

Adhesive. 

Adhesivdness, 
Adjacent.. 

Adjective,  s. 


"  ni'L  An  I'eolA'o 
50  b-iomLAnAn  ^n 
ticiji  ]-o«" 


peot  ATJ,  m. 


■oiLeA5|iA,  1/1.  4  /. 

"  So  Tiuic  mo 
feolATi  " 

"CA  fe  A5  j-uiiii-oe 
U1^tl  " 


"cuijteAT)  ■OlleAJJlA 
6|-  coriiAi)t  «-\  ril6|i 
■oaIacca  " 


piA'onuij'e  A 

CAbAHIC  " 


inncLeoi](,.  m  3  i. 
niAijtfciii,  m.  4  i. 


coiiir^omAcc,  y\  3 
oineAtimAcc,/!  3 

oineAmnAc 

fpeASAftttAC 

50  h-omeAmnAC 


SjieAmuJAT), 
ceAnjAilc  te, 
leAniiiAin   le 

"  LeAnAim  Le 
mo  bjteit  " 

teAnroi)!,  m.  3  /. 


ceAnjAl,  VI.  1  /. 
com-JiieAmuJAt) 


StieAmuijreAC, 
ceAti5AiLceAc 


5)ieAmui5feeAcr,/3 


com5A)iAC 


buA-6-pocAL,  m.  1  t. 


"  Chan  'eil  an  litir 
seo  airacul-sgriobh- 
adh  coimhlionla  "' 


1.  seoltachd/  4 


2.  co-Iabhiirt,  deas 
labhairt 

"  'Se  seo  an  cul- 
sgriobhadh  agam  " 

"Tha  e  a'  suiridhe 
oirre  " 


"Chaidh  co-labhairl 
a  thoirt  o'a  Mhora 
lachd" 


'  Fianuis  a  thoirt" 


fear-ealantachd, 

m.  1  /. 


freagarrachd,  /  4 


lonann, 
freagarrach 


gu  freaparrach 


leantainn  ri 
dluthachadh  ri 

'  Tha  mi  leantuinn 
ri  m'  bhreith  " 

fear-leanmhuinn 

m.  1  /. 


leantuinneachd/  3 


leanailteach 


leanailteachd,  /  4 


fagusach 
laimh  ri 


buaidh-fhocal, 

m.  1  /. 


"  Cha  n'el  dy-liooar 
goan-soilshee  er  y 
scrieuyn  shoh  " 


1.  goan-soilshee, 

m.  4  ;/. 
ynnyd-vaghee,yC4  s. 

2.  goan,  m.  4  «. 

t  rce-loayrtys,»«.  4  «. 

"  sho'n  ennym  eryn 
ynnyd-vaghee  aym' 

'■  T'eh  sooree  urree' 


'  Va  goan  er  ny 
hebbai  da  E  Ardoo- 
ashley" 


"  dy  gheddyn  magh 
prowallys  " 

shleider,  m  4  s. 
fer-keirdee,  «/.  it. 
tuahtagh,  m.  i  1. 

cochiartys,  m.  4  ». 
cochormid,  ;«.  4  u. 


kiart,  cohrome, 
cochorm 


dy-kiart 
dy-slane 


Ihiactyn,  festal 


"  Fa  mee  Ihiantyn 
dys  my  reaghyS  " 

eiyrtyssagh,  m.  4  i. 
Ihiannan,  /.  4  t. 
Ihiantagh,  m.  4  i. 

Ihiantys,  m.  4  ». 
sniemmey-ry 
cheilley,  m. 

Ihiantagh 

festal 

gleihagh 

Ihiantys,  m.  4  «. 
Ihiantynys,  »».  4  «. 

faare, 
coair, 
faggys-ry-laue 

neuvreear,  m.  4  j, 
coennym,  m.  i  s. 


' '  y  mae  y  lly thyr 
heb  gyfeiriad 
digonol 


1.  cyfeiriad,  m.a. 


2.  cyfarchiad,  m.a. 


"  dyma  fy  nghyfei- 
riad  " 

"  J  mae  yn  talu 
sylw  iddi " 


"cyflwyniwyd  cyfar 
chiad  i'w  Vavvrhy- 
dri  " 


' '  i  ddod  a  thystio- 
laeth  ymlaen  " 

dyn  hyddysg,  m.s. 


cyfartalwch,  m. 

cyfartal 

yn  gystadl 

yralynu 


"  Yr  wyf  yn  dal  at 
fy  mhenderfyniad  " 

ymlynwr,  m. 
dilynwr 


yngysylltiad,  m. 


ymlynol 


ymlyniad,  m. 


cyfagos 
gerllaw 


enw  gwan,  m. 


"  A\  lizer-ma  n'eo 
ket  kaset  mad  " 


^chomadur,  m. 

1.  ^adress,  m. 
(lec'h 

2.  prezegen,  / 


"  sethu  ma  choma- 
dur" 


"  Eur  brezegen  a  oe 
gret  d'e  Veurded  " 


"roi  anadurcz  " 
gwiziek 

h6v£ledigez,  /. 
kevatal 
gant  kefer 

derc'hel  (ouc'h) 


"  Me  a  zo  stag-brai 
ouc'h  ma  barn  " 


k^vrennek,  m. 


framm,  m. 
stroll,  m. 


stag 


framm,  m. 


a-stok 
tosta-tost 


hano-gwan,  m,  a. 


Apkil,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


55 


Engrlish. 

Ipish. 

Higrh-Scottish 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Bpeton. 

Adjoin. 

"  My    house   ad- 
joins his." 

com-ceanjdilc  le 

"  cJ  mo  ceac-fA 
comjdjiAc  te  n-A 
ceac-fAn" 

car  ri 

"  Tha  mo  thaigh- 
sa  ceangailte  ris  an 
tear  aige-san," 

cochiangley 

colhiantyn 

"  Ta'n  thie   ayms' 

s'niessey  da'n    thie 

echey'syn." 

cysylltu, 

cydio 

"  Y  mae  fy  nhy  yn 

gysylltiedig  a'i  dy 

ef." 

Etoka,  beza 

"  Ma  fi  a   so   stok 
d'e  hini." 

Adjoining. 

comjAiiAc, 
■ottic  (-oo) 
taiiii  te 

dliith  (do) 

cochianglagh, 
colhiaiitagh, 
s'niessey,          b  y  - 
niessey 

nesaf, 
cydiol 

a  stok,  tott, 
e-tal 

Adjourn. 

CUJ1  Ap  S-cuL 

cuir      dail       ann, 
sgaoil,    coinneamh 
gu  la  eile. 

cur-shaghey 

oedi 

gadael  hyd  ddydd 
arall 

lakat  da  belloc'h, 
kas  da  hirroch 

Adjournment. 

"  I  move  the  ad- 
journment      of 
the  House." 

mAiltiuj.TO,  m. 

"  cu^iinipe  r"*r 
50  mbei-oeAT)  fCAX) 
A5  obAiji  An  cise  ", 

dail  gu  la  eile 

"  Tha  mi  'cur  suas 
gu'n  stadair  obair 
an  tighe." 

cur-shaghey,  /.  i  u. 

"  Ta  inee   phebbal 
magh        Ihifjgey- 
shaghey  'n  thie." 

oediad,  tn.  a. 

■'  Yr  wyt  yn  cynyg 
gohiriad  y  Ty." 

pellaidigei,  /. 
hirridigez,  /. 
"  Me    a     c'houlen 
hirridigez      ar 
garabr. " 

Adjudge. 

btieAtnujAt) 

thoirt  brcith 

reaghey, 
briwnys 

dyfarnu 

lezel  (gant) 
barna  (da) 

Adjudication. 

b)ieic,/  2V. 
b)ieiceAmnAr, 

m.  1  a. 

thoirt  coir 
breith,  /.  2  s. 

briwnys,  /.  1  s. 
reighys, /.  4  «. 
reaghey,  m,  1  «. 

barnedigaeth,  f. 

roidigez,  / 
tjarnidigez,  /. 

Adjudicator. 

bjieiceATTi,  m.  I 
p/.  -Ain 

breitheamh,  m.  i,s. 

briw,  m,  \  n. 
reagheyder,  m.  i  s. 

beirniad,  ;».  /. 

barner,  m.   • 
hanterour,  m. 

Adjunct,  «. 

ceAnjAtcAc 

ceangailte  (ri) 

colhiantys 

chwanegol 

lakat  war, 
lakat  ouspenn 

Adjure 

cu|i  FAOi  jeAfAiB, 
co(i  Af  ucc  'Oe 

earalachadh 

cur  fo  loo 

tynghedu 

kemer  da  dest 

Adjust. 

rociiuJAt'i 
feinuJA-o 

ceartachadh 

kiartaghey 

reaghey 

shiauUaghey 

cymhwyso, 
trefnu 

reolenni,  dresa 
lakat  da 
zigouezout 

Adjustment. 

cotjiiuJAX),  m. 
focjiu5A6,  /«. 

ceartachadh 

kiartys,  m.  4  ». 
reaghys,  f.  i  u. 

addasiad,  /«.  11. 

reolen,  /. 
enigleo,  m. 

Adjutant. 

c.\6a|ic6i)i,  m.  :i  i. 

oifigeach-cobhar- 
ach,  <n.  1  s. 

fer-coonee,  m.  4  /. 
cojantagh,  m.  4  i. 

swyddog  mewn 
byddin,  >n   s. 

skoazeller,  m. 

Administer. 

(IIASIUJA-O 

riaghaladh 

shirveish 

cooilleeney  -  0  i  k  • 
shecktsr 

gweini 

gouarn 
reoa 

Administration. 

)(K\i;ALcAr,  'It.  1 

luchd-riaghlaidh, 
m. 

oik-sheckter-ayns- 
treisht,  nt.  4  s. 

gweiny'diad,  m.  a. 

rcnadurez,  /. 

Administrator. 

jiidjLuisteoni,  m. 

riaghladair,  m.  2  s. 

sheckter  •  a  y  n  s  - 
treisht,  m.  4  r. 

);weinyildwr,  m 

gouarnour,  m 
rener,  m. 

Admirable. 

lonjAncAc, 
tonmoLcA 

iongantach, 
ion-  mholta 

yindyssagh, 

ardooasle, 

ardhaitnyssagh 

rhyfeddol 

souezus, 
kaer  meurbed 

Admirably. 

50  fAH-ItlAlt, 

50  h-ionjAncAt 

gu  h-iongantach 

dy-yindyssagh 

hynodaw 

kaer 

56 


OELTIA. 


[Apkil,  1901. 


English. 


Irish. 


Hig'h-ScottishI         Manx. 


Admiral. 

Admiralty. 

Admiration. 

Admire. 

Admirer. 

Admissible. 
Admission. 


Admit. 

1.  Allow  in. 

2.  Acknowledge. 


Admittance. 

"  No    admit- 
tance." 

Admixture. 
Admonisli. 
Admonition. 
Ado. 


"  iMuchadoabout 
nothing." 


Adopt. 

Adoption. 
Adorable. 
Adoration. 


»\imi)ieAL,  III.  1 

AJl'O-COlI'eAC 

pAitipje,  /«.  1  /. 
coiriicionot 

ion5Anc.\|',  '«.  1 


niotii-meApA'o, 
cu|i  mon-meA)-  A)' 


5HA-oui5ceoi|i, 

III.  'A  i. 


ceATJUijceAC, 

lOnjtACCA 

cogbAiL,  III.  3 


1.  LeijeAn  i|-ceAc 

2.  AXJtilUJA'O 

leije.Mi  n'ceAc 


ni  cijireAji 
irceAC  " 


coimeAt'SA'o,  m. 


comAit(lni5Ax> 
'^eASAfS 

miLLeAn,  m.  1  /. 
coiiiAi)ile,  III.  4 


buAX)A1)lC 


'  ttlOJtATl  bUAfOeA)!. 

tA  A)i  t)eA5An 

J-AOtAIH." 

cuIjaBaiI, 
ucc-riiACU5A'6 


ClilJAbAlt,   III.  3 

ucc-tiiACAcr,/  3 


lonADtuiijcc, 
lonriiolcA 


AtJJtATJ,   III. 


ard-mharaiche,  in. 


luchd  riaghlaiuh 
a'  chabhlaich 


iongnadh,  in.  I  s. 
mor-mhess,  m.  t 

gabhail  iongautas 
air,    gabhail    gaol 
air 

fcar-molaidh,  m.   1 
leaonm,  m.  I 


coadachail 


comas  intrinn, 
cead  a  stcach 


1.  leigean  a  steach 

2.  aideachadh 

leigcadh  a  steach 

■'  Chan  'eil  e  cead- 
aichte  a  thighinn  a 
stcach." 

coimeasgadh,  m.    1 


thoirt  rabhadh, 
teagas.,' 

comhairle, /.  4  j. 


othail,  y;  '2  s. 
iomairt,  m.  2  s. 


"  Moran  gleogai- 
reachd  *us  beagan 
gleidhidh." 

uchd-mhacachadh, 
aontachadh  ri 


uchd-mhacachd, 


urramach 


aoradh,  m.  1. 
naomh-urram,  .■//.  1 


kiannoort-lhuingys, 

w  4  s. 
Ihuingysser,  m.  4  s. 

cochorjj-lhuingfy, 
m.  •>  t. 


ardhaitnys,  /.  4  i. 
ardyindys,  in.  4  s. 

goaill-yindys, 
coo!itey-feeu 


gliminagh,  m.  4  i. 
fer-sooree,  in.  4  /. 
i;raihdcr,  in.  4  .f. 


enlreilagh 
lowal 


entreilys,  /.  4  s. 
Ihiggey-stiagh. 

f.\u. 


1.  Ihiggey-stiagh, 

goaill-stiagh 

2.  goaill-rish 


kied-entreilys, 

t.is. 

"  Cha  n'el  kied  dy 
entreil  ayn  shoh. " 


coseigh,  m.  4  s. 
covastey,  m.  I  c. 

cur-raaue, 
coyrlaghey 

raaue,  m.  2  s. 
coyrle,  m.  2  s. 

boirey,  in.  4  c. 
musthaa,  /«.  4  s. 
vea,  m.  4  «. 
anvea,  m.  4  «. 

"  Mooarane  anvea 
mysh  vej'." 


doltey,  reih 


doltanys,  /«.  4  u. 
reih,  m.  ic 

feeu-ooashley 
feeu-arryra 

ardarrym,  in.  i  u. 
ardcoashley,  m.  1  c 


IVelsh. 


Breton. 


Uynges  vr,  in. 


mor-lyi 


rhyfeddod,   ni. 
hoRder,  m. 


synu, 
mawrygu 


synwr,  m. 


derbyniol 


caniatad,  m. 
cynwys'ad,  m. 


1.  caniatau 

2.  cyfaddef 

derbyniad,  m.  a. 


"  Dim   caniatad   i 
ddod  i  raewn." 


cymmysg,  m.  h. 
cymmysgia.i,  in.  a. 

rhybyddio, 
cynghori 

rhybudd,  m.  s. 


gorchest 
trafferth 


"  Llawer     o     stiir 
ynghylch  dim.' 


mabwysio 


mabwysiad,  m.  a. 


addoladwy 


addolidd,  in.  a. 


admiral,  m. 


admiralac'h,  w. 


souez,  in. 


kavout  kaiJr, 
meulodia 


meulodier,  in. 

digemerus 
digemerc.idigez,  /. 


I-  digeraer 

2.  roi  da  c'houzout 


digcmeridigez,  /. 
antre,  m. 

"  Antre  a-bed." 


meskach,  in. 
meskadurez,  /. 

kelenna 


kelennadurez,  /. 
kuzull,  m. 


poaa,/.;  brouz,  >n. 


"  Kalz  a  drouz 
evid  nebeud  a 
dra." 

digemer 


digemeridigez,  /. 
reseo  mad 


azeulus 


azeul,  »/. 


April,  1901.] 


GELTIA 


57 


English. 


Ipish. 


Adore, 
^dorn. 

Adornment 

Adrift. 

Adroit. 
Adulation. 

Adult. 

Adulterate. 

Adulteration. 

Adulterer. 

Adulteress. 
Adultery. 


Advance,  v. 

1.  Proceed 

2.  Progress 

3.  Lend 


4.  Encourage 

"  I  advanced  him 
some  money." 


High-Scottish 


Advance,  s. 


Advancement. 


Advantage. 


A-0\\i 


nUMfUI^AT), 

•oeAf^'S'-^'^ 


fSiAniAT),  in. 


Le  pAnAiX), 
te  f^uit 


•oejpt'^'Ti''^'^'. 
mioDAL 


x)uine  C)iion.\ 
os^nAc 


milleA'D  le 
medfjd'o  ' 

coimedr5A-6,  m. 


ATJALciKvnnuixie, 

m.  4  /'. 


bAn-A-oAlcpAnnair 


AX)ALc)i4nnAp,  m.  I 


1.  sLuAifeAcc 

2.  ■out  A)l  AJAIX) 

3.  CAt)AH(C  A]l  lAf- 

ACC 

4.  cu)i  &\\  A5Af6 

"  CU5  mc  AIJIglOT) 
A)l   lAfACC  TJO  " 


peAbAj-,  III.  1 


FeAfiAp,  III. 
cAipbe,  /.  1 


CAipbe,/  t 


aoradh 


.sgeadachadh  ///,  1 
mais<achadh 


s,;^eadachadh.  ///.  1 
sgeimheai;hd,  /  4 


air  sni'imh 
Itis  an  i-sruth 


clia,  eilanta, 
deas 

sodal.  m  1. 
miodal,   in.  1. 
brosj^al,  m.  I. 

neich  air  Icachd 
gu  h-aois,  duine 
d^anta 


milUadh  le  coiiiieas- 
gadh 


truaillcadh,  ni  i  I  - 
leadh  le  coime's- 
gadh 

adhaltrannach,  m.  1 
fear-adhaltrais,  iii. 


ban-a  d  h  a  1 1  r  a  n- 
naiche,  /. 


ad^altras,  in.  1  s. 


1.  dol  ar  agliaidli 

2.  leasacliadh 

3.  thoirt  an  iosad 


4.  cur  ar  aghaidh 

"  I  hug  mi  airgiod 
dha  air  choin- 
gheall." 

teachd  ar  aghaidh 
soiibheachadb, 

m.  1 

ardachadh,  ;«.  1 
cinnlinn,  in. 


buannachd,  /.  4 
tairbhe,  f.  4 
barrachd,  /.  4 


Manx. 


^Velsh. 


Bpeton. 


cur-ooa=li  uv 
cur-ardarrym 

ornaghey 

ja  niio--toamcy 

jannof)-aalin 

ornaid    ///.  4  ;'. 
stoainid,  .111.  4  //. 
palid,  //;.  4  11. 
Iiwaayhid,  in.  4  //. 

rouailla   h 

er-shaghryn 

lesh-y-trooan 

gastcy,  schltiuil 
jish 

br)'nnLryii,  in.  -i   //. 
farooyliey,  in.  I  11. 


fer-er-eabh,  in.  4  /. 
fer-aasit-seosf, 

m.  4  /. 


nihilley,  mestey 
mastey-   dy- 
meelowal 

droghhei}',  in,  4  s. 
d.oghvastey, 

in  .  1  c. 

adiiltrinagh,  in.  4  ;'. 

brisheyder-poosce, 
/«.  4  s. 

ben-adultrinagh, 

/■^ 
(pi.  mraane,  a. ) 

adultri  nys,  in.  4  v. 
brishey-poosey, 

in.  I  c. 

1.  immeeaght 

2.  goll  er-y-hoshi- 

aght 

3.  cur-e  r-y  e  e  a  s- 

saght 


"  Hug   mtc    argi'i 
er  yceassaght  da." 


goll  (vheet,  cur) 
er-y-hoshiaght 


yrjid,  ;«.   4  .'. 

V  h  c  e  I  -  e  r  -  y- 

hushiaght 

cdsney,  in.    1  r. 
tarrooghid,  /.  4  ti. 
vondeish,  lu.  4  s. 


adduli 


a  durno 


atldurnia<J,  ;//.  a. 
harddiad,  ni.  a. 


yn-rhydd 
gyda'r  llif 


bylaw 
medrut 

^weniaith,  /.  k 
truth,  lit.  II. 


oedog 
oedranuj 


llygru, 
gwaethygu 


llyi;rad,  /;/.  n. 
gvvaethygiad,  in.  a. 


godintbwr,  in 


godincljcs,  J.  (1. 


godineb,  in.  a. 


1.  cychwyn 

2.  dyrchafu 

3.  echw)  nu 


4.  dyrchafu 

■■  Echwynais    iddo 
arian." 


irynediad,  in.  a, 
cynydd,   in. 


dyruhafi^d,  ;«.  n. 


budd.  lies 
mantais,  ni.  s. 


azeuli 


adorni 
ficha 


adorn,  in.  a. 
Hchadurez,  /. 


war  (.oil, 
da  goll 


ampart, 
tuet  mad 


karantez  vraz,  f. 


krenn-den, 
iouank 


gwasta 


gadal,  III. 
gwaller,  m. 

gadalez,  f. 
gwallerez-gast 


gwall,  ;h. 
gadalerez 


1.  kerza 

2.  mond  war-raog 

3.  presta 


4.   bronda 

"  Prestat       am 
b  e  u  z  d'ezan 

arc'hant." 

kerz, 
araog 


araojr,  m. 


talveza, 

skoazella 

sikour 


dd 


CELTIA. 


[April,  1901. 


Engrlish. 


Ipish. 


Hig'h-Scottish         Manx. 


V/elsh. 


Breton. 


Advent 

Adventure 

Adventurer. 

Adventuress. 
Adventurous. 

Adverb. 

Adverbial. 

Adversary. 

Adverse. 
Adversely. 


'  It    was    adver- 
sely criticised  ' 


Adve-slty. 


Advert. 


Advertise. 


"  The  book  was 
advertised  id  all 
the  newspapers" 


Advertisement. 


Advertiser. 


CCACC,  »l.  3 


r.^t1l^Mi1A1n,  /.  3 
roncabintc,  /.  3 


e*\CT)|it\n,  »/.  1  f. 
):eA)i-meipni5 


be^\n-met|^ni5 


concabd)icdc, 


jietni-btuACAfi, 

l/l.    3  (!. 


tteitn-bjiiAcjidc 


n.MTiAiT),  m. 


conc|u\iiX)A 
■DiojbAlAc 


CAinedt)  e 


buACOjieAt) 


bpeAcnuJA'o, 

CAbA1)1C   pAOl 

n-oeAjfA 


K05tu\-o 

poiitriujA* 


CUIJieAT)  fAIIAf  An 

leAbA)!  inf  AH  uiLe 
pAipeim  niiAit)eAc- 
ca" 


r^nAf,  HI.  1  /. 
VOJiiAX),  m. 


feAH-VOJAJlCA 


teachd,  y;  4. 


tuiteamas,  m.  1  s. 
tapadh,  m.  1 


fear-deuchainn 

fear-ni\snicli 


bean-dhana 


misneachail, 
gaisgeil 


ceann-bhriathar 
m.  3  s. 

ceann  -  bti  ciat  hracb 


namhaid,  »;.  4  s, 
eascar.iid,  m.  2  s. 


diobliaileach, 
doch.innach 


go  diubhailtach 


"  Ci  aidh  beachd  na 
agh-idh  chur  mu 
sgaoil  " 

doil)>beas,  m.  1 
cruaidh-chas,  m,  1 


thoirt  fainear, 
dearcadh 


glaudhach, 
ihoirt  sanas 


vheet,  _/.  4  s. 
(fheel-er-y-theihll, 
/.is. 


Ihaghafjhyrt,  m.  is, 
kiontoyriys,  '«.  4  ii. 
wandrailys,  m.  4  s. 


rouailtagh,  •  .  4  /. 
wagaantagh,  iii,  i  i. 
tioailtagh-daaney, 
m.  i  i. 


ben- wagaantagh, 
/.  4. 

daaney,  gaueagh, 
kiontoyrtagh 


rooreear,  m    I  s. 


rooreearagh 


noid,  III.  ;>  s. 
noidan,  m.  4  s. 
ancharrey,  »;.  4  p. 


atkyssagh, 
tessyn 


dy-tessynach, 
dy-arky5sa(,h 

"Ve    dy-tessinagh 
er  ny  eyshtey  " 


e^in,/  4  «. 
arkys,  tn,  4.  s. 
seaghyn,  /«.  4  «. 

jeeaghyn-er, 
goaill-t  stey  jeh, 
cur  grill  da 


soilshaghey-magh, 
soiagheymagh 


"  Bha  sanas  an  leab-    '•  Va  fys  jeh'n  lioar 
hair  anns  na  paipear    er      ny     hoilshagey 


an  naigheachd  uile' 


sanas,  m.  1  s. 
rabhadh  rhollaiseacb 


foar-sanais 


niagh     ajns    ooilley 
ny  paabyryn  naight" 


fys-soilshee,  m.  4  u, 
raa-soilshee,  >/•    4  <, 


soilshtyder,  m.  4  s. 
naighler,  m.  4  s. 


dyfodiad,  m. 
dawediad.  m. 


iintur,  m.  s. 
dygwydd,  m.  s. 


anturiwr,  m. 


anturiwraig,  / 


anturiol 


goiair,  m,  a. 


goreiriol 


gwrthwynebwr,  m. 


gwrlhwynebol, 
gelynol 


yn  jjroes 


"Cafodd  f  e  i  r  n  ia 
daeth  anftafriol  " 


adfyd,  m. 


ystyried, 
sylwu 


hysbysu,  amlygu, 
cyhoeddu 


"  Cafodd  y  llyfr  ei 
wneyd  yn  hysbys  yn 
yr  holl  newjddia- 
i  uron  " 


hysb)sia<',  m.  a. 


by  si  yswr.  w. 


darvoud,  m. 


avantur,y. 
rarvoud,  m. 
digouez,  m. 


avantiver.  m. 


avanturerez,  /. 


avanturus, 
darvoudus 


ragverb,  m. 
ragverb 

enelour,  m, 

eneb 


gwalleur,  m. 
gwall-ihanz,  /. 


pita  (gant) 


kemenni 

kelenna  ober  hano 
(deuz) 

"  Gret  e  oe  hano 
deuz  al  levr  en  holl 
gelouennou." 


kelenn,  / 
kcmenn,  «. 


kememier,  m. 
embanner,  m. 


May,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


71 


Engplish. 


Irish. 


Higrh-Scottish 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Breton. 


Adviea 


'  Take    my   ad- 
vice.' 


Advise 

"  I  should  advise 
you  to  g'o." 

Adviser. 
Advocacy, 

Advocate,  ». 
Advocate,  «. 
Aerated. 
Aerial. 

Aerolite. 

Aeronaut. 

Aeronautics. 

Aerostat. 

Aesthetic. 

Afar. 

Affability. 

Affable. 


coriiAinle,^ 


'5L.AC   mo    corii- 
Aijde." 


comjijiLiuJAT) 


"  'Si  mo  comdi)ile 
•ouic  imiedcc." 


Fe.\ti-comAi|iLe, 
m.  I  t. 


Abcoi-oe^Acc,  f.  J. 


CA5<M|1C 


Cd5..\jir6ni,  in.  J  i. 


i.\e\\e&c 


<Me)ie.\mjiL 


doc  ppei|i,y;  _>  a. 


Aieji-feolA-ofii)!, 


Ate)i-CAipT)eAlACc, 
f-3- 


bAlliin,  m.  i  t. 


A  bdinneAr  Le  eaL- 
A-6ndi6  5dU\ntA 


A  bpAT)  (Af  po) 


fUAHtceAf,  m.  t 


puAijic, 
pibidtcA 


comhairle,  /.  ./  5. 


'  Gabh  mo  choni- 
airle. 


thoirl  comhairle 


f*e:ir-tagraidh, 


tagradh,  /«.  / 


tagairt 


fear-comhairle, 
m.  I  t. 


adhurach 


adhiiriiil 


clach  adharail 


adhar-sheoladair, 


ailhar-sheolta- 
rachd,yC  ./ 


bata-speur,  /«.  ./ 


fad 'as, 
an  ciin 


suairceas,  m.  i 
ceanaltas,  m.  1 


.suairce, 

ftilteach, 

ceanalta 


coyrle,  i>i.  2  s. 
raaue,  /«.  2  s. 

"  Gow  yn  choyrle 
aym's.  " 


coyrlaghey,     cur 
raaue 

**  Covrlin     00    dy 
ghoil." 


fer-coyrlee,  m,  y  /. 
coyrleyder,  m.  ^  s. 

leighderys,  m.  ^  11. 
pleadeyraght, 

m.  ^  II. 

leig-hderaght 
pleadeil 

leijfhder,  m.  ^  s. 
pleadeyr,  iii.  ./  .s. 

lliient  lesh  aer 


aeragh, 
aeroil 


clagh  aeragh, 

/■  rs. 
clag-h-^henney, 

/.IS. 

sliiaulteyr-aeragh, 
m.  y  s. 


shiaulteyrys- 
aerag-h,  f.  ^  11. 


mollag-Heragh, 

saagh-aeragh,  m.  ^ 
(pi.  siyn-aeragh) 

bentyn  da  lushley 
dooghys  (or  schlei) 


foddey-jeh, 

f'oddey-ass-sholi 

foddey-'sy-yioin 

coarid,  m.  ./  11. 
loayrtys-veeley, 
III.  ./  u. 

coar,  genual 


cynghor,  in, 
pwyll.  m. 

"  Cymerwch  fy 
nghyngor," 

cynghori,  anog 


"  Buaswn  yn  eich 
cynghori  i  fyned  " 

cynghorwr,  in. 
anogwr,  m. 

eiriolaeUi,  /. 


eirioli,  dadlii 


dadlcuwr,  in. 
eiriolwr,  in. 

awyraidd 


awyraidd 


maen-awyr,  m. 


awyr-deithiwr,  in 


wybrennyddiaeth, 
/• 


awyren,  /. 


.synwyrol 


hirbell 


tirionder 


mwyn   llariaidd 


kuzull,  m. 
ali,  III, 

"  Keraer  ma  ali. 


kuzullia,  kalenni 


"  Me  ho  kuzullfe 
da  vond." 


kuzullier,  /«. 
kelenner,  in, 

difenn,  m. 


difenn 
breutat 

alvokad,  in, 
breutaer,  in. 


mean-ear,  m. 


carer,  lit, 
ballonser,  in 


mond  en  eur  bal- 
lons.. 


ballons,  ni. 
c'houizigel-ear,  / 


a  zell  ouz  ar 

.spered, 
a  vin  vad, 
a  zoare  mad 


pell 


karadurez,  / 


karadek 
karantek 


72 


CELTIA. 


[May,  1901. 


Cngrlish. 


Iplsh. 


Higrh-Scottish         Manx. 


AVelsh. 


Breton. 


Affect. 

1.  Move. 

2.  Concern. 

3.  Pretend. 


Affectation. 

Affection  (love 

Affectionate. 

Affianced. 
Affidavit. 

Affiliate. 

Affiliation, 
Affinity. 

Affirm. 

Affirmation. 
Affirmative. 


"  They  replied  in 
the  affirmative' 


Affix. 


Afflict. 


Affliction) 


1.  COJIJIUJAX) 

2.  bAitic  te 

3.  teigtric  (am 

peiti) 
f^vtriLuJA'o 

b|ieu5-cjiAbAcc, 
f-3 


5pAo,  m. 

|"eA)ic 

AinriiiAn 


SltADmAti 
ceAntiAtiidtL 


jeAtlcA 


miontid  fjpiobcA 
m.  ^ 


UCC-niACACA'O 


ucr-mACAcc,yrj 


cteAmnAf,  m,  i  t. 
coj-aitiLacc,/;  j 


■oeimniugAt) 
■oeAjibAX) 


■oeitnniuJA'o,  m. 
cinne 
■oeAfibAX),  m. 

■oeimnijteAc 
■oedjibtAc 

"  T)'f  t'eA5Al)l   flAX) 

■6a  ^leiji." 


ceAn5Aitc  te, 
cu|i  le 

b«AT>A1)lC, 
piAnUJAX), 

cu^i  (btioti)  AJl 


T)oit5ior,  m.  1  a. 
bUAi-otnc  f.j  a. 
ctiiobtofo.  f,  2 


1.  iomluasifadh 

2.  buintinn,  n. 

3.  leigeadh  air 
(km 


cuir  am  f'rachaibh 
baoth-chosla^>,  m. 


g^radh,  ;//,  / 
gaol,  m.  I 


gradhach, 
gaolach 


geallba, 
r6itichte 


mionn,  /,  j  s. 
teisteas  air  fhocal 

Ml.   / 

uchd-mhacachadh 


uchd-mhacachd, 

cleamhnas,  /«.  /  i. 
.samhlachd,  f.  ^ 


dian-radh 
dearbhadh 


dearbhadh,  /«.  / 
cur  an  ceill 


a  dhearbhas 


"  Thubhairt  iad 
gun  robh  6  mar 
sin," 


ceangail  ri, 
dluthachadh  ri 


pianadh 

goirteachadh 

claodhadh 


trioblaid,y;  2  s' 
bron,  m.  i,  cradh, 
m,  I,  aire,  y;  2 


1.  cur  seaghyn  er 

2.  ennaghtyn 

3.  Ihiggey-er 


miandys,  /«.  y.  11. 
jeeanid,  m.  ./  11. 
Ihiggey-er,  m.  ^f. 


graih,  /  4.  s. 
mian,  m.  ^  s. 
caarjys,  m.  :).  s. 


graihagh 

dooie 

trocoil 


loo,  m.  2  r. 
mynney,  /«.  /  c. 


dottey, 

ianiioo  baiiglane 
jeh 

doltanys,  w.  ^  /. 

cleuinys.y;  ./  t. 
mooinjerys,  m.  ^  t. 
Ihiaiitys,  m.  ./  t. 


shickyraghey, 
niartaghey, 
niartaghey    briw- 
nys,  breearrey 

shickyrys,  f.  ^.  t. 
breearrey,  w.  ^  c. 


jarrooagh 

"  D  reggyr  ad  dy- 
jarroo  va." 

sniemmey  huggey 


gortaghey 
seaghney 


trimshey,  m.  ^  c, 
seaghyn,  m.  .^  i. 
arkys,  m,  ^  s. 


1 .  cyffroi 

2.  perthynu 

3.  ffuaiitu 


cymhendod, 
coegni,  III. 


cariad,  in. 
hoffUer,  m. 
serch 


serchog 


dyweddiedig 


rhaith, 
llw-cyhoedd 


mabwysio 


mabwysiad,  m.  a. 

perthynas,  in.  a. 
cyfathrach 


cadamhau 

gwirio 

sicrhau 


sicrhad,  m.  a. 
cadarnhad,  in.  a. 


cadarnhaol 


"Atebodd   yn 
gadarnhaol. " 


cydio 
cysylltu 

trallodi 
cystuddio 


cystudd,  m.  a. 
trallod,  m.  a. 


1.  luska 

2.  sellout  (ouz) 

3.  digarcza. 


digareez,  / 


karantez,  / 


karantezuz 


dimizet 


diskleriadur,  m. 


k^merout  b 
kevredigez 


k^vrddigez,  /. 
hivdlidigez,  / 


krdtaat 
derc'hel  da  wir 


toudrez,  m 


gant  toudrez 


"  Respont  a   re 
chont  ia." 


liketd 


glac'han 
ankenia 


glac'har,  / 
anken,  / 
doan,  /. 


[May,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


73 


English. 


Ipish. 


Higrh-Scottish  Manx. 


Welsh. 


Bpeton. 


Affluence. 


Afford. 

(Offer.) 


'  I  cannot  afford 
it." 

'  We  cannot  af- 
ford the  time." 


Affray,  «. 
Affront,  V. 
Affront,  «. 

Afloat. 
Afoot. 

Aforesaid. 
Afraid. 


"  I  am  afraid  of 
him." 

"  I  am  afraid  it 
will  fall." 


Afresh. 
Aft. 

After,  prep. 
"After  that." 


"  After  he  came 
home." 


"  After  all." 


After,  adv. 

(See  A/ierwards.) 


lomA-odriitAcc,/!  J 
f AfoBjieAr,  m.  I 


"  tli  peu-OAim  ceACc 
ruAp  tetp. " 

"  Hit  UAin  AjAinn 

•DO." 


CtlOfO,  f.j 
AC|iAn,  tn.    I 

niAfLuJAX) 


mAflA,  m. 
CA|icutfne,y^ 


Aji  ynim 


A^l'riubAt 


^ieAm-|tAi'Dre 
eAjLAc 

"  CA   eAjl.i   otim 
Hoitrie." 

"  CA  eA5lA  0)im  -oo 
Ticuicpx)  ]-e." 


50  tiud-o, 


1    nx)eitieji'D 
iiA  tuin5e 


CA)i  eip,  1  nxjiAfo, 
■00  t'eip 

"  1  n-A  ■oiAtX)  |-in.' 


"aji  ceAcc  A&AiLe 
■06." 


■  I  n-A  ■oiAi'o  fin 
*5"r  u'te. ' 


toic,  /.  _' 

m6r-mhaoin,y;  j  s. 
beartas,  m.  i 
saibhreas,  m.  i 


tabhairt 

"  Cha  b'urrainii  mi 
a  thoirt  seachad.' 

"Chan  'eil  uin' 
ag"ainn  ri  seach- 
nadh." 


caonnag,  f.  i  s. 
sabaid,  f.  j  s. 

narachadh 
masladh 


tair,  /.  2 
tarcuis,  f.  2  s. 


air  snamh 

'g  a  chois 
air  chois 
air  ghluasad 

roimh-ainmichte 

fuidh  eagal 


"  Tha  eagal  orm 
roimhe. " 

"  Tha  eagfal  orm 
gun  tuit  k." 


as  ur, 
a  ris 


gu  deireadh 
luinge 


an  d6igh, 
a  r6ir  mar 

"  An  d6idh  sin." 


"An  d^idh  dha 
tighinn  dhach- 
aidh." 

"An  d^idh  uile." 


pal^hys,  f.  ^  II. 
isonnys,  /.  j  u. 
berjhys,  /  4  u. 
souirid,  in.  4  u. 


huggey 

"  Cha      n'el      for 
aym." 

"  Cha   n'od    shin 
spaarail  y  traa." 


costrieu,  y;  j.  c. 


cur  sneih  er, 
brasnaghey 


comys,  m.  4  s. 
faghid,  m.  4  s. 

flout,   III.  4  s.     ■ 

floadey 
shiauUey 

er  y  chosh 


rait  ro-laue 

a&g'agh, 
er  creau 

"  Ta      mee      er- 
creau  echey. ' 

"  Ta  aggie  orrym 
dy  duitt  eh." 


ass-y-noa 


dys  y  stuirr, 

dys      jerrey      yn 

Ihong 

liTg, 
ny-yei 

"  Ny  lurg  shen." 
"  Ny  yei  shen." 

"  Lurg     da     v'er 
jeet  thie.  ' 


"  Lurg  ooilley,  ' 
"  Ny-yeih." 


cyfoeth,  /. 
Uawnder,   m. 


rhoddi 

"  Nis  gallif  ei 
fforddio.  ' 

"  Nis  gallwn  roddi 
yr  amser." 


cynhen,  J'. 
terfysg,   m. 

sarhau 
anmharchu 


sarhad,  in. 
anmharch,  in. 


yn  nofio 

yn  bwhwman 

ar  draed 


rhag-grybwylledig 

ofnus 
digalon 

"  Y  mae  arnaf  ei 
ofn.  ' 

'  ■  Y  mae  arnaf  ofn 
iddo  gwympo.  ' 


or  newydd 
wrth  lyw  y  Hong 

wedi,  ar  ol 
"  Wedi  hyny." 


"Wedi  iddoddyfod 
adref.  ' 


'  Wedi'r  cwbl. " 


b^radur,  ;«. 
founder,  m. 


rei 

"  N'am  beuz  ket 
eaz  awalc'h  ovit 
se." 

"  N'hon  beuz  ket 
amzer.  ' 


emgann,  m.  a. 


louella 


broud,  III. ;  gaou,  ni. 
fleinm,  ///. 
gwall,  in. 

war  flod 


war-droad 

kenl-lavaret 
spountel 

"  Meuz-aoun." 


"  Meuz-aoun    e 
kouezo." 


a-n^vez 
adarr6 

a-gil 


goude 
war  lerc'h 

"  Goude  ze. 


"  Goude  ma  oe  di- 
gouezet  er  gear." 

"  Daoust  da  ze." 


n 


G'ELTtA 


[May,  1901. 


Eng-llsh. 

Irish. 

High-Scottish 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Afternoon. 

r)u\in6nA,  m.  4 

feasgar,  ///.  /  r. 
lurgmunlaa, 

fastyr,  m.  ./  s. 
tionney^  m.  4  r. 
traa-nonney, 

w.  y  r. 

prydnawn 

pardaez,  m. 

Afterwards. 

n-A  t>idi"6 

an-deigh 

"  Ny  lurg  shen." 

wedi  liyng 

goud6 

Again. 

• 

1.  Once  more. 

2.  Further. 

1.  Atii'r 

2.  pop 

1.  a  ris 

2.  niaille  ris 

1 .  roeslit 

2.  niarish  shen 

1.  eilwaith 

2.  eto 

1.  adarr6 

2.  goudu 

"  -Ag-a  i  n      and 
again." 

"  AHip,\J,Ur  A|Up." 

"  \  ris  's  a  ris." 

"  R  0  c  s  h  t      as 
reesht." 

"  Eilwaith  a  gwaith    "A    w6ach-da 
eto."                                  w6ach.  ' 

"As       1  a  r  g-  e 
again." 

■'  An  oi)icAX)  Atiip." 

"  Urad  eile. " 

"  D  a  a     cheayrl 
wheesh." 

"  Eilwaith  mor 
fawr, " 

"  Dion   wech  ken 
braz." 

"  Never  again." 

"  50  -oeo  Apip." 

"  Na's  mo." 

"  Cha-;im  feasd' 

"  Dyn  dy  -  bragh 
reesht." 

"  Erioed  am  byth 

"  Gwech       a-bed 
ken." 

Against,  prep. 

I.   In    opposition 
to. 

1.  I  n-AJAi-o 

1.  ann  aghaidh 

I.  n'oi 

I.  yn  erbyn 

1.  a  enep  (da) 

2.   Towards. 

2.  cum,  te,  50  T)ci 

2.  ri 

2.   neealloo 

2.  tuagat 

2.  c-trt'ze 

3.    In  anticipfition 
of. 

3.  Le  h-AJAfO 

3.  ar  son 

3.   cour 

3.  yn  erbyn 

3.  ouc'h 

4.   Near. 

4.  lAiiii  Le 

4.  ann  aice  ri 

4,   er-gerrey     da, 
bentyn  da 

4.  )n  agos 

4.   tost  (da) 

"  I  threw  a  stone 
against    the 
window." 

"  cAiteApctoc  leip 
An  bpuinneoi5." 

"  Thilg   mi   clach 
aij-an  uinneig" 

"  C  h  e  a  u      mee 
c  1  a  g  h     noi'n 
iiinnag." 

"  Taflais  maen  at 
y  ffenestr." 

"  Eiir  mean  e  skoiz 
gant  ar  preneslr." 

"For      and 
against." 

"  A|t    A   pen    A5Up 
'nA  A5Ar6." 

"  Air  ashon  is  'na 
aghiiidh." 

"  Son  as  n'oi." 

"  Er  mwyn  ac  yn 
erbyn." 

"  Evid  hag  eneb." 

Agate. 

A5AC,  111. 

agat,  m. 

agaid, 
clagh-ooasle 

agat,  m. 

mean-meuruz,  tii. 

Age. 

I.  Years  of  life. 

I.  Aoip,/.  2 

1.  aois.y.  2. 

1.  eash.y.  .f  s. 
Ihing,  m  4  s. 

1.  oed,y. 

1.  oad,  m.  a. 

2.  Old  age. 

2.  peAn-Aoip,  f.  2 

2.  sean-aois,y.  2. 

2.  shenn-eash, 

f.4s. 

2.  henoed,  /. 

2.   liir-hoal,  m. 

3.  Century. 

3.  Aoir,/.  2 

3.   aois,/  2. 

3.  cash,  f.  4s. 

3.  canrif,  m. 

3.  amzer,  y; 

"A      man      of 
middle  age." 

"  -ouine  meA-oon- 

AOpX)A." 

"  D  u  i  n  e       m  u 
mheadon-aois" 

"  Dooiimoy    lieh- 
eashit. " 

"  Dyn     0    ganol- 
oedran." 

"The      Middle 
Ages." 

"  An  meA-oon-Aoip." 

"  Na    1  in  n tea  n 
meadhonach. " 

"  Ny        carishyn 
meanagh." 

"  Y  ganod-oed.  ' 

"  Ann  oad  kreiz." 

"He     came     of 
age." 

"  ttAinic  fe  An  Aoip 
ctnonnA." 

"  Rainige  aois." 

"  H  a  i  n  k     amm 
dooinney  oer." 

"  Daeth  efe  mewn 
oed." 

"  Ema  k  bar  ann 
oad." 

"  What   is   your 
age  ? " 

"  CAT)      )p      AOip 
■DUtC  ?" 

"  Cia  aois  thu  ?" 

"  Cre'n       e  a  s  h 
fort  ?" 

"  Beth     yw    eich 
oed  ?" 

"  Pe       oad       o'ch 
eus'hu  ?" 

"  I  am  ten  years 
of  age. 

"  CAim  -oeic  mbti- 

AT)nA-o'A01p." 

"  Tha    mi     deich 
b  1  i  a  d  h  n  a 

uli'aois." 

"  Ta    jeih     blein 
d'eash  orrym" 

"  Yr      wyf     deg 
mlwydd  oed." 

"  Me  am  beuzdec 
bloas." 

[June,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


87 


Engrlish. 

1 

Irish 

1 

HIg-h-Scottish 

Manx. 

.   W^elsh. 

1 

Breton. 

Aged. 

AOfOA 

aosda 

eashit 

eashagh 

er  roie  ayns  eash 

hen,  oedranus 

koz,  hen, 
oadet     . 

Agency. 

1.  Influence. 

2.  Office. 

1.  neA^z,  m.  i 
jnocu^At),  m. 

2.  mAoijij-eACc, 

1.  deaiiadachd, 

^•^ 

2.  seomar- gnoth- 
uich,  m.  6  c. 

(air     son      neach 
eile) 

1.  niarl,  in.  4  s. 

2.  jannooaght, 

nt.  4  It. 

1.  gweithrediad, 

m.  a. 

2.  dirprwyaeth, 

m.  a. 

1.  nerz,  in. 

2.  karg,_/. 

Agent. 

CAb^jtroiji,  m.  J  i. 
TnAO|i,  in.  I  a. 

fear-gnothuich 
fear-ionad,  in.  i  t. 

jantagh,  m.  ^  /. 

gweithredydd,  m.  s 
dirprwywr,  in. 

oberour,  m.  s. 

Agglomeration. 

c  Jtu5<v6,  m. 
■otucuJA'o,  m. 

meall-cruinii, 

in.  1  s. 

bluggaiiys, 

m.  ^  ;/. 

pelleniad,  ///.  a. 

grounn,  /". 
strobadur,  /«, 

Aggrandisement. 

mojiuJAO,  III. 
meifouJAt),  III. 

meudachadli,  in.  i 

mooadys,  ni.  ^  u. 

uchafiad,  m.  a. 

kreskadurez,  /. 

Aggravate. 

otcuJAX*,  ■oedriATT) 
ni'of  ineAfA 

deanadh    ni's 
miosa 

jannoo  ny 's  melley^ 
brasnaghey 

gwaethygu 

gwasaat 

Aggravation. 

c|iomu5c\X),  in. 
CUJ1  1  n-otCAf 

an-tromachadh, 

m.  I 

aahrimmid, 

m.  4  u. 
sneih,y.  4  s. 

gwaethygiad, 

m,  a. 
trymhad,  ;«.  a. 

darvoudou 
gwasauz 

Aggregate,  s. 

lomLAn,  m.  i 
bAiliuJA-o,  m. 

iomlan,  in.  i 

cochruinn 
Vhaglit  cooidjagh 

crynoad,  in.  a. 
cyfanswm,  in.  s. 

ann  holl 

"Goods     of    an 
aggregate 
value     of 

^I,20O." 

"  eAtijiAi-6e  ■6a  ce at) 
■oeug  putic  tUAC  A 
Lion." 

"Bathar     thar 
cheann  is   fliiach 
da    cheud    deug 
p  u  n  n  d  Sassun- 
ach." 

"  Cooid       vhaglit 
cooidjagh      feeu 
mysh     un     thou- 
sane  daa  cheead 
punt." 

"  Nwyfau  gwerth 
deuddeg   cant  0 
bunnau  yn  y  cy- 
fanswm." 

"  Marc'hadourez 
deuz  eun  dalvou- 
degez  a  dek    mil 
skoed   (or  tregont 
mil  liur)." 

Aggregation. 

bAiliuJAT),  m, 
co-ctiuinniU5AT),/«. 

CO  -  chruinneach- 
adh,  m.  i. 

cohagglym, 

m.4s. 
cochruniaght, 

m.  4  s. 

casgliad,  m.  a. 

digemer,  *;. 

Aggression. 

cofAc  bjiui-one, 

m.  I 

togail  strithe, 
toiseach      con  n- 
spoid,  in.  I  s. 

toshiaght-streeu, 
m. 

amrafael,  ///.  jr. 
(cyntaf) 

tagerez,  m. 
argad,  m. 

Aggressive. 

CeAjrilAtAC 

ionnsuidheach, 

bwoailtagh 
streeuailtagh 

ymosodol 

tager 
enebour 

Aggressiveness. 

ceAjniAtACc,/;  J 
lonnrui-oeAcc.y;  j 

ionnsuidheadhd, 
f-4 

bwoailtys,  m.  4  s. 
slreeuailtys.y;  4  s. 

ymosodiad,  m.  a. 

tagerez,  in. 

Aggressor. 

ceAT)-6uAilceoiji, 
m.j  i. 
ceAjiTiAlufoe, 

m.  ^  u. 

fear       togail      na 

strithe, 
ceud  coi  reach 

bwoaiUeyder, 

m.  4  s, 
boirane,  m.  4  s. 

dechreuwr 
cynhen, 
cynheniad,  in.  a. 

tager,  m.  s. 
argader,  /«,  s. 

Aggrieved. 

"  He     felt     ag- 
grieved." 

"  -oo  501IL  pn  Aip" 

"  Dh'    fhairich    e 
air  a   dhochann 
gu  h'eucorach.' 

"  Va  seaghin  er. 

"  Efe  a  deimlodd 
yn  ofidus." 

"  Glazet  e  oa   ' 

Aghast. 

"He       stood 
aghast," 

"  X)0  5I/AC  f5Ann- 
pAi>  e." 

"  Ghlac  geilt  e." 

"  V'eh  ny  hassoo 
er-creau." 

"  Synodd  arno." 

"  Follet  eoagant 
ar  spont." 

88 


OELTtA. 


[June,  l90l. 


Engrlish. 


Ipish. 


Higrh-Scottish         Manx. 


^Velsh. 


Breton. 


Agile. 
Agility. 

Agitate 
Agitation. 

Agitator. 
Ago. 


"  Three    months 
ago." 

Lonjf  iijfo." 


Agony. 


Agrarian. 
Agree. 

1.  Correspond. 

2.  Consent. 

'  This     kind    of 
Mfe  agrees  with 


'  It  was  uiiani- 
niously  agreed 
to  do  so.  ' 


Agreeable. 

Agreement. 

Agricultural. 

Agriculture. 

Aground. 
Ague. 

Ah  I 


Lucnijp, 
CAp^fo,  nieA|i 

Luc,  m.  J 
me\\\e,f.  4 

copimJAt) 
biiopcuj.™ 

buAi6i)ic,  /.  J 

CtlOCAX),   /«. 

StiioruJA-D,  ;«. 

bviAit)e.\iic6i)i, 

m.  ^  u 

o  foiti 


c|ii    mioj'A    o 
foin." 

"  F.\T)  6  f"oin," 
"  p.j'o  6.  ' 


pun-bjip,  /;  2 


ped)iAntiA(; 


1.  iieictuJAX) 

2.  AOnCUJATJ 

"  nefci5eAnii  An 
cincAl  yo  beAc»\ 
ttom." 

"  ■o'..\oncui5eAX)  50 
h-iomlAn  &Y  C:  pin 
A  ■oeAnAtii." 


oipeAninAc 

pviAipc 

CAitneAiiiAc 


pOCllUSAt),  III. 

conn|u\"6,  m. 
ppAtiAnnAC 


peilmeipeAcc,/;  j 

pAQt)lU5A-6    nA 

CAtriiAn 


1  "OCip,  Ap  CJlAlj 


cptBeAn,  m.  i 

piAbfAp  CpeACAC, 


at  \  Vkt 


luthmhor,  clis 
beothail 

Ifithmhoireachd, 
cHseachd,  f.  4 

carachadh 
buaireadh 

carachadh,  m.  i  s. 
buaireas,  ///.  i  s. 


fear-gluasaid, 

III.  I  t. 


seachad, 
o  chian 

*'  O    chionn    tri 
miosan." 

"  o  chionn  Ihada" 


uspagan   a'blinis 
teann-chrrtdli,  in.  1 

tualiianaciiail 


1 .  oord;idh 

2.  aontachadh 

"  Than  seorsa  cai- 
liieaniiibeathaseo 
a'cordadh  rium. " 

"  Dh'aontaicheadh 
leo  uile  a  dhean- 
amli  mar  sin." 


freagarrach, 
taitneach 


reitc,yl  4  s. 
cordadh,  in.  i  s. 


tuathanachail 


treabhadh,  in.  1 
tuatlianachas,  in.  1 


an  sas, 
air  traigh 

fiabhrus 
critheach,  in.  1  s< 


ah  !  obh  ! 


gastey,  biojr, 
Iheimyragh 

gastid,  m.  4  11. 
bioyrid,  in.  4  11, 

gleashagli  seose, 
boirey,  mestey 

seiyjid,  m.  4  it. 
boiranys,  m.  4  u. 
grsesaght,  m.  4  u. 

seiyder,  in.  4  s. 
greeseyder   m.  4  s. 

roish  shoh, 
er  dy  henney 

"Tree  meeghyn 
er  dy  henney." 

"  Foddey   er   dy 
henney." 


guin-baasoil,  /«. 
ard  pliian,  m.  4  i. 

maglieragh 


1 .  coardail 

2.  coardail 

"  Ta'n  keint  dy  vea 
sholi  taitnyssagh 
dou. " 

'  *  Va'd  ooilley  jeh'n 
un  aigney  dy  yan- 
noo  myr  shen." 


coar,  taitnyssagh, 
coaignagh 


cordail,  ///.  4  s. 
cordailys,  in. 

eirinagh, 
bentyn  da  eirlnys 

eirinys,  m.  4  n. 


er-traie 


9liingys-craaee, 
creayn,  in.  4  s. 

iigh  !  ughchanee  ! 


ystwyth, 
gweisgi 

gweisgrwydd,  in. 


cynhyrfu 
cynhyrfiad,  in.  a. 

cynhyrfwr,  in. 
ers,  yn  o\ 


"  Tri  mis  yn  ol." 
"  Ers  tri  mis." 

"  Er's  hir  amser.' 
"  Er's  talm. ' 


dirboen,  in.  a. 


tiriogol 


1.  cymmodi 

2.  cytuno 

'  Y  mae'rdullyma 
o  t'yw  yn  dygym- 
mod,&  ini." 

"  Cytunwyd  ynun 
frydol  i  wneyd 
felly." 


cyfatebol, 
hyfryd 


cytundeb,  in. 


amaethvddol 


amaelhyddiaeth,  m 


ar  lawr, 
ar  dir 


peri  cryd,  m. 


O  !  och  !  wb  ! 
hach  ! 


skaini, 
eskuit 

skanvder,  in. 
gwended,  in. 

finva 
luska 

finv,  in. 
lusk,  in. 


kiflusker,  m.  s. 
fourgaser,  »/.  j. 


*  Tri  miz  zo." 
'  I'ell  amzer  zo.' 


ankoii.  III.  s. 
tremenvan,  y; 

ervez  reir  al  lab- 
ouradur 


1.  beza  unvan 

2.  aotrea 

"  Ar  stimim   bevu 
ze  a  blich  d'in," 


"An   boll  ac'h  as- 
antaz  ober  ze. ' 


brao,  kaer 


aotre,  m. 


ervez  reiz  al 
labouradur 

gounidegez,  »i. 
labour-douar,  m 


penseet 


tersien  beb 
eil  dez,  y. 


ha  !  ai  ! 


Junk,  1901.] 


CEl.TlA. 


89 


Engrlish. 

Irish.          Higrli-Scottisli 

Manx. 

W^elsh. 

1 

Breton. 

Ahead. 

AJl  CO|'.\C, 

air  thoisoiich 

er-y-chione 

ym  mlaen 

var  araog 

A\i   AJAIt) 

Go  ahead.' 

"  budiL  leAZ. 

"  Siuthad  " 

(sing.). 
"  Siuthadaibh" 

(pl.J. 

"  Immee    er    dty 
hoshiag-lit." 

"  Ewchym  mlaen" 

"It  var  araog." 

Ald,s. 

cAb.\.|i,  A  J 

consnam,  /«. 

comhnadh,  m.  i  s. 
cobhair,  /.  6 

cooney,  m.  i  c. 

cymhortli,  m.  a. 

skoa/.el,  J. 
kennerz,  nt. 

In     aid     of    a 
charity. 

"cum    cABpuijce 
Ic  coir5i>ei,.ceA- 
riiAiL." 

"  A  chuideachadh 
deirce." 

"  Dy    ch  ooney 
lesh  giastyllys." 

"  Ermvvynelusen' 

"  Da  c'ho'jniclegcz 
eur  madober. " 

Aid,  f. 

CAbjtUJA-O 

cufoeACA-o 

cuideachadh 

cooney  (lesh) 
cur  couyr 

cyiniorthvvys, 
helim 

skoazia 
kennerza 

Ajar. 

leAC-f-orsAiLce 

lelh-fhosgaille 

yn  gilagored 

damzigoret 

AU. 

What       ails 
you  ?" 

"  CA-o  CA  ope  r" 

"  De  a  tha  a'  cur 
ort?" 

**  Cre   ta    jannoo 
ort  ?" 

"  Pa     beth    sydd 
arnoch  ?  ' 

"  Petra     ra     poen 
d'eoc'h  ?" 

Ailing.       • 

cinn,  Aici-oeAC 

tinn, 
galarach 

aslayntagh, 
9hing 

clafaidd 
afiachus 

gouzanvuz 

Ail  ment 

Aicit>,y;  J  c. 
cinneAp,  /«.   / 
50iLleAtTiAin,y".  J 

dojjhmiiin,  /.  2  s. 
tinneas,  in.  i  s. 
euslaint,  /.  2 

aslaynt,y^  s. 
Vhingys,/  4  s 
doghan,  m.  4  s. 

afiechyd,  in. 
aeled,  in.  a. 

klenved,  m.  a. 

Aim,  s. 

AimfiusATJ,  /«. 

cuimse,  f.  4  s. 
ionnsuidh,  m.  4  s. 

rheayrtys,  m.  4  s. 
cowrey,  »/.  /  c. 

amcan,  in.  s. 
cyfeiriad,  in.  a. 

pcnn,  w. 

Aim,  V. 
(At) 

AimpiuJAij  (te) 

cuimseachadh 

Ihiggey  (ec) 
orraghey 

annelu  (at) 
ymgeisio   at)] 

biza 

Air. 

ABf,  m.  ^ 

(of  song)  ponn 

adhar,  m.  is. 
aileadh,  ///.  / 

9 

aer,  f.fic. 

awyr,  m   s. 
wybren,y;  i. 

ear,  in. 
avel,  / 
toun,  in 

"In     the     open 
air." 

"  FAOi'n  cpeufi." 

**  An      taobh       a 
muigh." 

"  'Syn  aer  feayn. " 

"  Yn  yr  awyr  ago- 
red 

"En  ear  van. 
"  En  ear  digor. 

Airiness. 

Aet(meA)iAcc,  f.  7. 
FAittpnge,/  y 

jjaotharachd,  /.  4 
fosgailteachd.y.  4 

feaynid,  m.  4  u. 
aerid,  f.  4  u. 

llonder,  in. 
ysgafiider,  ///. 

skanvder,  in. 

Air  Pump. 

cAit)eiL-Aen 

taoman-4ilidh, 

tayrneyder- 

aeragh,  m.  4  s. 

awsugnyr,  in. 

riboul  ear,  in. 

Airy. 

AejieAniAit 

orjAilce 

CAnui-oe 

adharail 

aeroil,  eddrym 
geayagh 

awelog, 
coegaidd 

skan 

Alabaster. 

AtAbAI-CAtl,  m. 

clach-iiteig,_/;  j  s. 

alabastyr,  ///.  4  s. 
inarmyr-bane,  m. 

alabaster,  in. 
gleinfaen,  in.  i. 

mean  glaii,  /;/. 

Alarm,  x. 

pSAnn^iAX),  m. 
F05J1A-6,  m. 

caismeachd.  /  4 
gaoir-chatha, 
eagal,  m.  r 

tharmane,  •«.  4  s. 

alarm 
gwaedd,/.  d. 

embann-brezel,  m. 

Alarm,  v. 

FOSjiAti 

CUJ1  eAjtA  Ati 

thoirt  sanas 
bualadh 
caismeachd 

jannoo  tharmane 

alarmu 
brawychu 

spounta 

Alas! 

Fa|iA0iji ! 
mo  Wan  ! 

mo  cfireach  ! 
mp  thruaighe  ! 

ughanee ! 
's  merg  dou  ! 
's  treih  Ihiam  ! 

gwae  ! 
gwae  fi ! 

alias     sionaz ! 

dO 


OELTIA 


[Junk,  1901. 


BniTlish. 


Ipish. 


Higrh-Soottish 


Manx. 


W^elsh. 


Breton. 


Albumen. 

Alchemy. 
Alcohol. 

Alcove. 

Alder. 
Alderman. 

Ale. 

Alehouse- 
Alert. 
Algebra. 

Alias. 
Allen,  £. 

Alien,  a. 
Alienate. 

Alight, 
Alike,  adj. 


"  They    are    all 
alike." 


Alike,  adv. 


"  The  just    and 
unjust  alike." 


jte  uiBe,  »i. 
jeatdCAn,  /«. 


AiLceimedcc,y; 


AlcoroL,  ;h.  i 
bjiij  pioni,  f.  J 


cluAineoj,  /;  2 

|'e.\n,\i-ui-6e,  m.  -f  u. 
Lionn,  m.  j 


cij  Le«nnA 

ce«c  6|-oA,  /H.  2  h. 

AI|(eAC 


AL5Ab)\A,  m. 
eALAt)An  m6|i 
coriiAiiitTifce,y^  y 

&\\  co)i  eiLe 


cot5nioc,  m.  I  a. 
eAcc)iAn«c,  m.  i  t. 
5*11,  m.  I  a. 


coi5t"oc. 
eAcc^i«n«c 

■oeAtuJA'o 


cuijilins 


COflTlAlt,   . 

niA)(  A  ceite 


"  If  niAji  An 
5ceu-onA  ia-o." 

mAjt  Aon  Le 


nA  pfiem  mA^  Aon 
leif  nA  neiriiFm- 
eimb." 


gfealag'an,  in.  i 


eolas  domhain  air 
gne  mheitealan 

fion-bhrigh,  /. 


ionad  suidh  aillidh 
an  garadh 


fearna,  /.  4 


seanaire  baile 
mhoir,  m  4.  s. 


leann,  m.  j 


tigh  leanna, 


furachail, 
beolhail 


cunntas 
aibidileach,  m.  i 


air  chor  eile 


gall,  m.  I  t. 
coimheach,  m.  1  s. 
eilthireach,  m.  i  s. 

coigreach, 
gallda 

dealachadh 


tWrling, 
teirinnt 

cosmhuil 

a  r^ir  a  ch^ile 


"  Thaiad  uile  col- 
tach  ri  ch6ile." 

mar,  a  r^ir 
a  chfeile 


"  Na  h-ionraic 
mar  na  h-eucor- 
aich," 


soo-fynnican, 

m.  4  c. 

tharrey-fynnican, 
m.  4  c. 

alchymaght,  m.  4.S. 


bree-t'eeyney,  m. 
bree-liggar,  m. 
bree-yourym,  m. 

bwaaiie-garagh, 
w.'.  4  s. 


bille-faarney, 

m.  6  p. 

shanstyr-baljey, 
m.  4  s. 


Ihuiie,  tft.  J  s. 
soo  ny  hoarn, 

m.  4  c. 

thie-lhionney, 

til.  4  s. 

bioyr,  gastey, 
speeynt 

coontey-cowree, 
»  .  /  c. 
aljebrey,  m. 

er-aght-elley 


joaree,  m.  4  s. 
gynoayltagh, 

VI.  4  i. 


joarree 
gynoayltagh 

scarrey-veih 
cur-er-sooyl 
jannoo  joarree 

tarlheim 


myr-y-cheilley 

colaik, 

goU-ry-cheilley 

"  T'ad  ooilley  goU- 
ry-cheilley." 

myr-y-cheilley 
goU-ry-cheilley 


"  Yn  vooinjer  ag- 
gairagh  as  ynrick 
goU  ry  cheilley." 


gwyn  wy 


arflferylliaeth,  w. 


gwirf.  III.  s. 


cilgell,y. 


gwenien,  f. 
(pi.  gweni^ 

henadur,    ill.  s. 


cwrw,  III. 
died  frag 


d'iotty,  »;.  (p/.  -ta\J 
tafamdy,  111. 

hoew 


alsawdd,  in. 


amgenwys 
onite 


alltud,  m.  s. 
estron,  m.  d. 


estron 


trosglwyddo, 
arallu 


disgyn 


cyffelyb 


"  Maent  i  gyd  yn 
gyflFelyb. " 

yn  gyffelyb 


"  Y     cyfiawii    fel 
yr  anghyfiawn." 


g^ennadur,  J 


alkol,  III. 
gwin-ardan,  111. 


speuren-wele,  /. 


gwemen,  /. 

(pi.  gwern) 

kuzulier,  m.  s. 
henaour,  in.  i. 


ber,  m. 


tavarn,_/.  s. 


evezek,  skann 


nivererez  diouc'h 
al  lizerennou,  m. 
aljebra,  J. 

hano  all 


divroad,  m. 


divroad 

lakaat  kail, 
pellaat 


diskenni 


hevelep 


"  Henvel     eik      int 

holl." 

memez  tra 


"  All  dud  leal  hag 
an  dud  disleal 
memez  tra." 


[July,  1901. 


CELTIA. 


103 


English. 


Irish. 


High-Scottish 


Manx. 


AVelsh. 


Breton. 


Aliment. 


Alimony. 


Alive. 

"It     kept     him 
alive." 

"  .\re   you  alive 
to  that  fact  ?" 


Alkali. 

Alkaline. 
All. 

All  men." 

All  the  world." 

All  thingti. 

'  All  day  long." 

"  All     the     year 
round." 

All  alone." 
"  At  all  times." 
"None  at  all." 

Nothing  at  all." 
"  AU  of  us." 

"  That  is  all." 

"  Not  at  all." 

"  All  at  once  " 
"  All  except." 


biA'6,  m.  I 
LoTi,  m,  I 


beiLe,  m.  4  i. 


beo 

"  comne     pe     An 
fpiojiAT)  ann." 

" «    njAbAnn     cu 

pn  ?" 

AlCAltl,/". 
fAlAtltl   n*  tup 


AtcditincAC 


uite,  5AC  uite, 
An    c-iomlAn,    An 


'  An  uite  ■ouine" 

'  An  ■ooiiiAn  uiUe" 
"  An  cjiuinne  " 

"  An  uiLe  nro  " 

"  A)i  peA'o  An  Lab' 
"  1  flic  nA  btiA-onA 

Afl  pAT)  " 

"  t  n-AonA^i" 

"  5AC  Am  " 

"(ni)  ■ouine  A|ibic" 

"  JtUT)  A^i  bit  " 

"  SAi'omne  AjAinn" 


"  pn  A  bfuil  " 
"  pn  An  meu-o  " 
"  ni't  A  cmlteA^  ' 

"  Afl  COJI  AJI  biC  " 


"  50  h-obAnn  " 
"  A|t  A'poinc  " 

"  Acr  AtriAin  " 


Ion,  m.  I 
biadh,  m.  i  s. 

Ion  mna  aonaraich 


be6 

"  Chum  e  beo  e  " 


"  A  bheil  fios  agad 
air  a'  ghnothach 
sin  ?" 

salami  na  groide, 
m,   I 


agam  bheil  nadur 
salainn  na  groide 

uile 


"An    cinneadh- 
dhaonnagul6ir.' 

"An        saoghal 
uile." 


"  A  h-uile  ni." 

"  Fad  an  latha." 
"  Fad  na  bliadhna' 

"  Na  aonar." 

"Sna      h-uile 
h-am." 

"  (Cha)    aon     air 
bith." 

"Niair  bith." 

"  Sinn  uile." 
"Gach     fear 
againn. ' 

"  'Sesingul^ire ' 

"(Cha)  idir." 
as  :  cha  do  ghabh 
idir 

"  Grad"  (prefixed) 
"  Gach-  -ach." 


bee  follan,  m. 


aym-scarrey-poo- 
see,  m. 

bio,  ayns  bea 

"  D'reayll  eh  bio 
eh." 

"  Vel  00  goaill 
tastey  jeh'n  ir- 
riney  shen  ?" 

alkalaih,  f.  4  s. 
stoo  sheeabinagh 


alkalagh, 
sheeabinagh 

oilley,  slane 


"  Ooilley  deiney. 


"  Yn  seihll  ooil- 
ley," 

"  Feiy  ny  cruin- 
ney. " 

"  Ooilley  reddyn" 
"  Oilley     n  h  e  e  - 
ghyn." 

"  Feiy  laa." 

"  Car  ny  blee- 
aney. " 

"  Ooilley  ny  lo- 
marcan." 

"  Dagh  cheayrt. " 


"  (Cha  nee)      un- 
nane  er  bee." 

"  (Cha  nee)  reder 
bee." 

"  Shin  ooilley. 


"  Ta  shen  oilley. 


"  (Cha  nee)  ercor 
er  bee." 


"  vhelleeragh." 
"  dy  jeeragh." 

"Ooilley     er 
Ihimmey." 


maeth,  m. 
Uuniaeth,  m. 

esmaeth,  m. 


byw 

"  Hyny    a'i    cad- 
woddef  yn  fyw" 

"  Aydych  chwi  yn 
hyspys  o  hyny  ?' 


alcali,  llyshal, 
yr     haen     mewn 
llysiau 


magadur,  m. 
boed,  m. 

paskadur,  m. 


bed 

"  Peadra  da  veva 
e  roe  dezan. " 

"  Ha  c'houi  a 
gemer  perz  en 
dra-ze  ? ' 


alkali 


hallt     halenaidd      alkalinuz 
alcaliaidd 


oil,  holl, 
y  cwbl,  pob 


"  Yr  oil  o  ddynion' 
"Yrhollfyd." 


"  Yr  hollibethau.  •     "  Peb  tra. 


holl 

"  An  holl  dud. 
"  Ar  bed  holl." 


"  Ar  hyd  y  dydd. ' 

"  Ar  hyd  y  flwy- 
ddyn." 

"  Wrtho  ei  hun." 
"  Bob  amser. 
"  Dim  un  o  gwbl, " 
"  Dim  o  gwbl." 
"  Pawb  o  honom.' 

"  Dyna'r  cwbl." 

"  Dim  o  gwbl." 

"  Ar  unwaith." 
' '  Yr  oil  oddigerth" 


"  Hed  an  deiz." 
' '  E-pad  ar  bloaz. ' 

"  E  hunan. " 

"  Bepred. " 

"  Tra  a-bed." 

"  Netra  ;  mann.  ' 

"  Ni  holl." 


"  Set-hu     peb    tra 
holl." 


"  Tarn;  tarn  a-bed; 
ket;  kammed." 


Zouden  i   krak." 


'  Nemed      dalc'h- 
mad." 


104 


CELTIA. 


[July,  1901. 


Enerlish. 


Iplsh. 


High-Scottish 


Manx. 


AVelsh. 


Breton. 


"  All  the  better." 
"All  hail!" 

"  All  HaUows.' 
"  All  Saints."     -' 

All-sufficient. 
Allay,  V. 
Allegation. 

Allege. 


"  The      alleged 
libel." 


Allegiance. 


"  We  own  allegi- 
ance to  the 
Queen." 

Allegorical. 


Allegory. 
Alleviate. 
Alley. 
Alliance. 

Alligator. 

Alliteration. 
Allot,  V. 

Allotment. 


"  If       AlilLdl-O      If 

feAft' " 
"  If  mAic  teif  " 

fail/Ce, 

'fc  TJO  beACA 


Ia  SAtilTlA, 

Ia  nA  n-uiLe  iiAorii 

inle-f  ACAc, 
uiLe-t)6icineAC 


cofS, 

lAJtmJAX) 


•oeimtiiU5AT),  ;«. 
x)iAn-Aitjnf,y;  2 


T)eimnni5A"D, 

LuA'OA'O 


'An    mAflu5AX) 
LuAfoce  " 


upfiAim,  /.  2 
uriitAcc,/!  J 
fomof 

"  uriituijmiT)  "oo'n 
bAinpioJAin.' 


faniLuijceAC, 

feAClAbAltCAC 

cofArriLACC,/;  7 


CATjCfOmUJAt), 

fUAiiiiniuJA-o 

boicjiiTi,  in.  ^  d. 
ff  Alt)  cuniAnj 


connfA-o,  ?«.  J 

T)lUlt-CeAtl5All 


tlllL-piAfC  AbAtl, 

m.   I 


coinilicif,/.  6 


poinnc, 

pA1fCIU5At> 

cinneAtiiAin 

cuiT),  f.j  n. 
pAifc,/!  2 


'  Is  theairdeesin 


ftilte 


sanihuinn  iir, 

latha       nan       iiile 
naonih 

uil-rhoghainteach 


cosg, 
ciuineachadh 


dearbhachd,  y!  .^ 
dian-aithris,  y;  2 


deimhinneachadh, 
cur  an  ceill 


an  tuaileas, 
ma's  llor 


umhiachd,  f.  ^ 


'  Is    umhal     sinn 
do'n  bhan-righ- 


samhlachail 


samhladh,  m. 


eutromachadh 


sr^id  chumhang 


c&irdeas,  m.  i 
dilseachd.y;  4. 


lonach  shli'gneach 
uile-bheisl  uisge 


sruth-fhocal, 

m.  I  s, 

pjkirteachadh 


roinn,  f.  2  s. 
piirfj*;  2  s. 
cuid,  JC  6  c. 


'  'S  mie  lesh. " 
'  Sh'are  lesh." 


"  Dy  banneediu !" 
"  Slaynt    dv    row 
Ihiu  !" 


yn  Tauin, 
laa  Sauiney, 
laa'l       mooar     ny 

Sansh 


ooilley-niartal 


meeinaghey 


breearey.  >«.  /  c. 
red  Ihiasset 
myr  leshtal 

Ihiassaghey, 

ymmyrkey 

ieenish 

"  Y  n       caartrey 
Ihiassit." 


ammys,  ;«.  ^  u. 
biallys,  m.  ^  i. 


'  Ta  biallys  Ihion 
dan  venrein.  ' 


cosoylagh 


cosoyley,  m.  ^  c. 


meeinaghey, 
cur  aash 


bayr,  m.  j  n.  or  i. 
straid  coon 


caargys,  /«.  ^  s. 
cleuinys,  _/".  ^  5. 
mooinjerys,  m.  ^  i. 

alligatyr,  m  ^  s. 
beisht    mooar  ny 
hawin 


aalettyraght. 

m.  4  11. 

rheynn,  cronney 
scarrey 


cronney,  m,  ^  r. 
ayrn-rhe)'nnit 


'  Goreu  oil. 


'  Hawddammor. ' 


calan  gauaf 


holldigonol 


llonyddii 
esmvvythau 

deniad,  m.  a. 
hudiad,  m.  a. 
traethiad,  m.  a. 

datgan, 
gwirio, 
haera 

"  Yr  athrod  hone- 
dig." 

ffyddlondeb,  m. 


'  Y  mae  arnom 
deyrnged  i'r 
t'renhines." 


arallegol, 
cyffelybiaethol 

aralleg,  /.  a. 
cyffelybiaeth,  m.  a. 

ysgafnhau 


rhodfa, 
heol  geul 

cynghrair,  m.  a. 
cvtathrach 


crocodil 
addanc 


cyd-lythyreniad, 
m.a. 

penodi,  gosod 
dyranu 


cyfran,     .  a. 
penodiad,  in.  a. 


'Gwell  a  ze. 


"Stou." 

"  Deuet-mad." 


gwel  an 
holl  zent 


holl-awalch 


skanvaat 
diboania 

lavar,  /«.  a. 


hanvel 


"  An      drouglavar 
lakeat  en  araog " 

lealded,  m. 


'  Ni  a  die  boud 
feal  d  'ar  Rou- 
anez.  ' 


mojen,/.  a. 
c'houekaat 
str^ad-vihan,  /. 
kevr^digez,  /. 


kenganez,  /. 


aotra,  rei 


lod,  ;/;.  a. 
rann,  in.  a. 


July,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


105 


English. 


Ipish. 


High-Scottish 


Manx. 


IVelsh. 


Allow. 

1.  Permit. 

2.  Admit. 

3.  Grant. 


'  He     was      al- 
lowed tobacco" 


"  They  allowed 
themselves  to 
be  deceived." 

"  Allow  me  !  " 


Allowance. 


Alloy,  V. 


Alloy,  «. 


Allude  (to). 


Allure. 


Allusion. 


Alluvium. 


Ally,  V. 


"  He  allied  him- 
self with  the 
Greeks." 


Ally, «. 
Almanac. 

Almighty. 

"  Almighty  God' 

A 

Almond.  I 


1.  lei.^inc 

2.  d-oriiAiL 

3.  UAbdttlC, 

bponnAX) 
cobAC.  ' 


meAlLAT)." 


"  jabAim  X)0  ceATj" 


ceAT),  III.  J  a. 


puACA-o, 
(itiiocaL) 


meAfS''''", 

fUACAT) 


CeAQC   (AJI) 
LUATJAX) 


meAllAt), 
CA|inuni5, 

bjlCA^ATJ 

cuAit\im,/;  , 

C^tACC  CAp 


caLaiii, 

plOT)AC, 
cLA'OAt 

ceAngAilc 


)iinne  fe  coim- 
ceADjAiL  leif  nA 
5[ieu5ACAib.  ' 


CAtiA|tc6i((,  m.  J  i. 


Feitipe,  in.  4 
miofACAn,  in.  i 


uite-cumACCAC 
•''OiA  uile-cutiiAC- 

CAC." 

Almoin, y;  2       I 

cjiAtin  Almoine 


1.  ceadachadh 

2.  aideachadh 

3.  deonachadh 


'  Cheadaicheadh 
tombaca  dha." 


'  Ghabh    iad    am 
mealladh. " 


'  Ceadaich  dhomh  " 


1.  cur  kied,  Ihig 

2.  Iowal,cur-stiagh 

3.  lowal 


'  V'a    thombajfej' 
lowit  da." 


'  Ren  ad  siirralad 
hene  dy  ve  mol- 
lit." 


cuid,  /.  6  c. 
cead,  III.  4 


measgadh 
(meiteal) 


meiteal 
measjjta 


ciallachadh, 
luigsinn  le 


mealladh, 
tarraing  air 
breiijfadh 


sanas,  in.  i 
silil,  f.  2  s. 
sealladh  ri 


giulan  le  snith, 
sruth-iomain 


coimhcheangal 


"Chaidh  e  an 
coimhcheangal 
risnaGreugaich" 


companach, 
caraid 


feillire,  m.  4  s. 
miosachan,  in.  i  s. 


uile-chumhachdach 

"An     Dia     uile- 
chumhachdach.' 


Lhi^  dou. 


toyrtys,  J.  4  s. 
kied,  in.  4  s. 
aym,  in.  4  s. 


mestey  meaynyn 
cooidgagh 


drundin,  in.  4  s. 
scoodin,  f.  4  s. 
mergey,  in.  1 


1.  caniatau 

2.  goddef 

3.  talu 


* '  Yr  oedd  mygly s 
yn  cael  ei  gan- 
iatau  iddo. " 

'*Yr  oeddynt  yn 
cymeryd  ei  twy- 
llo." 

"Caniatewch  i  mi' 


goddefiad,  m.  a. 


cymysg 


metel  a  gymysgir 
a  metel  arall 
er  eu  caledu 


Breton. 


vheet  er  red  cyfeirio  (ar) 

fegooish  g'imraa  1 
cur  f'aaue 


cno  almoin,  y.  4  si      almon,  in.  4  s. 
cro  costal 


cleayney 
breigey 


saimish,  f.  4  s. 
faaue,  ni.  4  s. 


thalloo-chladdee 


jannoo  cleuinys 
j.annoo  caardys 
jannoo  boodeeys 

"  Ren  eh  eh-hene 
c  aa  rj  yssagh 
marish  ny  Greec- 
kyn.  " 

cumraag,  m.  f.  4s. 
fer  ayns  parteeas, 
ny  boodeeys 

aalmonney,  in.  4c. 
feaiUere,  in.  4  s. 


ooilley-niartal 

"  Jee  ooilley-niar- 
tal. " 


hudo 
Uithio 


cyfeiriad.  in.  a. 
cyffelybiad,  in.  a. 


dwfr-gludiad,  in. 


ymgynghreirio 


'Ymunodd     ar 
Groegiaid." 


cyngheiriwr 


amserom,  in,  a. 

dydd-lyf'r, 

almanac 


hollalluog 

"  Yr      Hollalluog 
Dduw." 


ffrwyth  yr 
almon 


1.  aotrea 

2.  anaoud 

3.  aotrea 

"  Ar    butun    .1    oa 
aotreet  d'ezan 


Touellet  e  sant.' 


"  Ho     t  i  ga  r e  z ; 
teurvezet.  " 


talloudegez,  f 


meski 


mesk 
k^i^rec'h    m. 


pedi 


ilour-glud.  III. 


"  Gant  ar  Greked 
en  em  ereaz.  " 


kar  nes 


amz^roni.y.  a. 


holl  c'halloudeg 

"  Doue  holl   c'hal- 
loudeg." 


askourn,  /«. 


106 


CELTIA 


[July,  1901. 


English. 

Irish. 

High-Scottish 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Bpeton. 

Almost. 

nac  m6\\, 
beA5  tiAC 

gu  h-inbhe  bhig, 
beag  iiach, 
cha  mhor  nach 

bunnys, 
ftggys 

yn  mron, 

braidd, 

0  fewn  ychydig 

tost  da-vad 

Alms. 

■oeif  c,  f.  2 

deirc,  _/.  2  s. 

jeirk,  m.  4  4. 
giastyllys,  m.  4  u. 

cardod,/".  a. 
elusen,  /.  a. 

aluzen,  y.  a. 

Almsgiver. 

T)e«ticui-6e,  m.  ^ 

tabhartair 
dh^ircean 

toyrtaghjeirk, 

vt.  if.  i. 

rhoddwr  elusen 

aluzennuz,    m. 

Almshouse. 

C15  Tjetjice 

tigh-dWirc 
tigh-bhochd, 

/n.  2  s. 

thie-ny-moght,  m. 

yspytty,  m. 
elusendy,  m. 

Aloft. 

1  n-AijiTje 

an  airde 

heose,     er      skyn 
syn  aer,  er  lout 

yn  uchel  i,  fyny 

war-laez 

Alone. 

AOriAflAC 

'na  aonar, 
leis  f6in 

ny  lomarcan, 
lesh  bene 

wrtho 
ei  bun 

unan 

Along. 

Le,  A|l  pAT), 

Le  coif 

air  fad, 
maille  ri 

er  foddey, 

er-y-hoshiaght, 

fy-yerrey 

yn  mlaen 

a-hed 

"  All  along." 

"1   5cotrimif6e 
jcoirinui-oe." 

"  Kad  an  rathaid." 

Ooilley  yn  traa.' 

"  A  r      h  y  d      y  r 
amser." 

"  Dalc'hmad." 

Alongside. 

le  CA016 

ri  taobh 

liorish,  1  ish, 
ry-lhiattee 

penn-da-benn 

Aloof. 

Altledt-CAOlt) 

air  leth 

foddey  jeh 

0  hirbell 

"  To  hold  aloof  " 

"  A      COt15bAlt      AH 

leAC-CAOi5." 

"  Fanmhain   air 
leth  o  chAch." 

"  Dy  reyllersooyl 
veih." 

"  Cadw  draw." 

"  Chom     a    dren 
menel  kuzet. 

Aloud. 

op  &\m 

gu  h-ird 

dy-ard, 
er-ard, 
dy-harmanagh 

yn  uchel 
yn  groch 

gant  eur 
vouez  kre 

Alphabet. 

.Mbsicip,  /.  2 

aibideil, /.  2 

aiblit, 
abyrlhit, 
abyraght,  m.  4  i. 

yr  egwyddor,  /.  a. 

digou%or,  /.  s. 

Alps. 

beinn  Alpa 

ny  Alpyn 

yr  Alpan 

Already. 

CeAHA 

cheana 

hannah, 
eer-nish-hene 

eisoes 

kentoc'h 

Also, 

leif, 

Ffteipn, 

ttiAtt  An  gceu-otiA 

f&s 

mar  an  ceudna, 

OS  birr 

myr  geddin, 
neesht,  foast 

hefyd 

ivez 

Altar. 

Alcoiti,/.  J  a. 

altair,  /.  ^ 

altyr,  m.  4  s. 
boayrd  -  c  h  r  e  e  - 
stiaght,  m.  i  t. 

allor,   m.  a. 

dolmen,  y.  a. 
aoter,  f.  a. 

Alter,  V.  a. 

ACnu5A"6 

atharrachadh 

eaghlaa 
(jhyndaa 

arallu 

gwasta, 
kemma 

Alter,  V.  n. 

mAtAifir 

caochladh 

jannoo-caghlaa 
surral-coghlaa 

newid 

en  em  wasta 

August,  1901. 


(ISLTtA. 


119 


Engrlish. 


Ipish. 


Higrh-Scottish 


Manx. 


'Welsh. 


Bpeton. 


Alteration 

Altercation. 

Alternate,  v.  n. 

Alternately. 
Alternative.  .;■ 
Althongh. 

Attitude. 

Alto. 

Altogrether. 

Alum. 
Alumina. 
Aluminium. 
Always 

AH. 

Amalgam, 

Amalgamate. 

Amanuensis. 
Amateur 

Amazed. 


AC]iU5AT),  m. 


confpoiT),  f.  2 
cforo,/ J  a. 


re4lu5d-6 


50  h -6*5*6, 
I  nTjiATO  A  ceite 


ro5<*./5 


bio'D  50, 

Sro  50,  mi  ci  50 


Aiji'oe,/.  4 


5«C  UA£c*f1*C 

50  leiti, 

*)1  FAT) 

atUrn,/".  2 


dii6i)i  Ailime 


miocAl  ailime 

miOTAt  C)ieAt>A 

1  5Comn4me, 

■DO  jtlAC 


4(1  mAiTiin 


coimeArS*'" 
tniocAtt   le   Aifi- 
5e*T>  beo 


coiineAf5*T) 
coimLeA5*ti 


5t*'<i«Fneoiti,  m.  7    , 


rsannnuijte 


atharrachadh 

m.  I 
m^thadh,  m.  i 

connsachadh 
connspoid,  f,  2  s. 
trod 


mtithadh 

mu  seach 
rog^huinn,  f  2  s. 
ged 

4irde,_/.  4 

guth  uacbdarach 
gu  I6ir 

aim 

brigh  creadba 

meiteal  creadba 


a  ghnith, 

an  curahnaidh, 

riamh 


air  maduinn 


co-mheasg'achadh 
meiteil  ri  airgiod 
beo 


co-mheasgacbadh 


cl^ireach- 

sgHobbaidh 

fear-sp£is  do  dh' 
ealain  nach  lean 
e  mar  chiird 


fuidh  iogbnadh 


caghlaa,  m.  2.  c. 


(jbengleynys,/./!. 
argane,  m.  4  s. 


goaill-shayll, 

arragbey, 

goaill-garrey 

g'elyrt  er  y  cbeilley 


garree, 

g'eiyrt  er  y  cbeilley 


yrjid,  m.  4  s. 
alt,  m.  4  s. 

yn  nab  coraa 

ooilley-magh, 
er-y-clane 

oilym,  m.  4  s. 
ooir-ollym.y;  4  c. 
meayn-ollym,^  4  s. 


kinjagh, 
dy-kinjagh 


roisb  munlaa 


meany  mestit 
m&rish  argid-bio 


dy  vestey 
meany  m&ri.sh  ar- 
gid  b!o 


cleragh-scrienee, 
m.  I  t. 


ancbeirdagh, 

m,  4  t, 
fer  ta  'g  obbragh- 

ey  son  graib  ny 

keirdey 

ayns  ardyindys 


cyfnewidiad,  m.  a. 

ymryson 

cylchynu 

yn  gylchynol 
dewisiad,  m.  a. 


uchelder,  m.a. 


alt,  m. 


yn  hollol 
1  gyd 


allawsf 
alwm 


sylwedd 
allogaidd,  m.  i 


mettel  allawg, 

m.  oedd 


bob: 


boreu 


corffoliad,  m.  i 
arian  byw  a  rbyw' 
fettel  i 


cydgymysgu 


ysgrifenwas,  m.  s. 


carwr-celfyddyd, 
m. 


syn, 
dycbryncdig 


kemm,  vt. 


strif,  m. 
kroz,  m. 


ober  eunn  dra  reb 
eil  tro  k  Xxk  daon 
zen 

tro-^tro 


kemm  dibad 
petra-bennag,  m.a. 

u'cbedded,  tn. 

mouez-sklent,  f. 
kfivret,  boll 

alum,  m. 

alumina 

alumtnion 


bepred, 
dalc'hmad 


araog  kreizdeiz 
kemmesk,  m. 

kemmeski 

segreter,  m.  s. 


neb  en  deuz 
blazWid  eunn  dra 
bennag 


souezet 


120 


CELTIA. 


[August,  IPOI. 


Engrllsh. 


Irish.  High-Scottish         Manx. 


W^elsh. 


Bpeton 


Amazenient. 
Amazon. 

Ambassador. 

Amber. 

Ambiguity. 

Ambiguous. 
Ambition. 
Ambitious. 
Ambulanee. 

Ambus  ti. 

Ameliorate. 
Amen. 

Amenable  (to). 

Amend. 

Amendment. 

"  I  move  as  an 
amend  ment 
that." 

Amends. 

"To  make 
amends," 


lonsnA'o,  m.  i. 

UACbAf,   m.  I. 


bAn-l40c,  /. 


^iij-reACOAine, 
m.  4  i 


omjia,  m.  ^ 


neim-cinnce, 

•O0)1CA, 
AliltlUfAC 

gtoni-niiAn,  ni.  J 
AjiTJ-inncitin,  /.  2 


A^fo-inntinne«c 


CJtUCAll  tlA 

n-oAome  tisoncA 


FeAtt-FolAi 


leAfu^A-o, 

feAbAfAX) 

Amen, 

bio'6  m«j(  fin 


FtieAjAtiAC  (Ati) 


teAfusA'o 


teAcu5AT),  m. 

"  cuijiim  |-uAr  m&\[ 
VeAruJAX).  50 — ' 


"  rAfAth     T)0     CAb- 
A1J1C  " 


m6r-ioghnadh 


ban-ghaisgeach 


ard-lheachdaire 


6mar  m.  /, 


da  sheadh, 
neo-chinnteachd 


dAbailte 


gloir-mhiann 
ard-aigne 


gl6ir-mhiannach, 
ard-aigneach 


cairt  gluasaid 


feall-tholach 
plaid-luidhe 


deanamh  ni's  fearr 


amen, 

mar  sin  biodh 


freagarrach  (air) 


leasachadh 


leasachadh,    m.  i 

"  Tha  mi  a'glua- 
sad  chum  leas- 
achaidh  gu.  ' 


"  Dioladh.  ' 


yindys,  m.  4  s. 
ard-yindys,  /«.  4  s. 
thanvaney.s,  y;  4  s. 

faryen,/.  4 
pi.  farvraane 
Caillagh-foawragh, 
f.4d. 


^haghter  reeoil, 
m.  4  s. 

ard-vhaghter, 

m.  4  s. 

ambyr,  m.  4,  s. 
keint   dy    veayn 
wuigh 

droghourys,  f  4  s. 
fallogys,  /  4  s. 
"  jhengey     Ihiam 
<^hengey  Ihiat," 


ouryssagh, 
fallogyssagh 


sonaase,  f.  4  s, 
sondid,  /«.  411. 
mooaralys,  J".  4  u. 

sonaasagh, 

soiidagh, 

raooaralagh 

cayr  ry-hoi  g'ym- 
myrkey  adshen 
ta  9hing  ny  Ihot- 
tit 


fochlea,  /.  4  c. 
cooylchlea,  /•4  c. 
ribbey,  >«.  4  c. 

jannoo  ny-share 
couyral 


amen, 

myr  shen  dy  row 
eh 


raanteenagh, 
freggyrtagh 

Ihiasaghey, 
couyral 

Ihiasaghey 

*'  Ta  mee  cur  reue 
myrcaghlaady.' 


"  Dy  yannoo  Ihias- 
aghey." 


braw,  m    t 
syndod,  m. 


gwr-ferch,  /. 
rhyfel-wraig 


aegesydd,  m.  s. 


ambr,  m. 
gwefr,  m.  a. 


petrusder,  m. 
amheuaeth,  m.  a. 


amheus 


uchelgais,  f. 
ucheldrem,/". 


uchelfrydig 


ti-ol  rhodianol 


cynllwyn,  m.  s. 


diwygiad,  m.  a. 


amen, 
yn  wir 


atebol  (at) 


adgyweirio 


diwygiad,  ni.  a. 

"  Yr  wyf  yn  cyn- 
nyg  fel  diwy- 
giad." 


"  Dadolychu.' 


souez,  f. 


greg-ozac'h,  f. 


kannad,  m. 


goularz,  III. 


dizanafder,  m. 


dizanaf 


c'hoant  direiz 
da    veva    er    bras- 
deriou 

neb  a  c'hoanta 
biva  er  brasderiou 


spi,  m. 
par,  m. 


gwellaat 


dalc'hed  (da) 


gwellaat 


flouradur,  J, 

"  Me  a  ginnig  eun 
dra  evel  floura- 
dur." 


"  Digoll. 


August,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


121 


Enerlish. 


Iplsh.  Hlgrh-Scottlsh 


Manx. 


AVelsh. 


Breton. 


America. 

American. 

Ametliyst. 

Amiable. 

Amicable. 

Amidst. 

Amidships. 


Amiss. 

"  To      take      it 
amiss." 

Ammonia. 


Ammunition. 

Amnesty. 
Among. 

Amount  (to),  v. 


Amount, ». 

"The       whole 
amount." 

Amphibious. 


Amphitheatre. 


Aine|iicA, 

AH  c-OiLean  Up 

Amepic.\nAc 


Amecipc 


cdicneaniAc, 

ITlAlpeAC 


tmiinccAifOA 


)fOA 


I  m3Ar5 


1  meATJon 
nA  Lutn5e 


"  A    jlACA-o     50 
ti-olc  " 


AmoiniA 


A'DfcA|1     lArilAlj 


mAtceACAf,  in.  t 

•OeAJIItlAT),    /«.   / 


America 


Americanach 


ametist 

clach  luachmhor 


gaolach, 

taitneach, 

cairdeil 


caoimhneil 
cairdeil 


am  measg, 
am  meadhon 


;im  meadhon 
na  luinge 


"  A    ghabhail  gu 
h-olc." 


brigh  amoin 


uidheam 
j^uiinaireachd 


Ample. 


Ampliflcatlun. 


Amplitude. 


1  meAfS, 

1   t,A)1 


(locCAin 


ne«-o,  »«.  / 


'An  c-iomLAfi. 


■OAlbCACAC 


C15  ciniinn  cleAp- 

UljeACCA 


FAitifinS 


meu-DUJAt) 


FAi|ipn5c,/.  y 


maitheanas 
coitchionn 

am  measg 


ruigsmn 


an  t-iomlan 


"An  t-aireamh 
iomlan." 

a  thig  beo  an 
uisge  's  air 
talamh 

tigh-cluiche 
cruinn 


farsuing 


meudachadh 


farsuingeachd,/.  4. 


America,  f. 


Americanagh, 

m,  4  i. 


amethyst,  m.  4  s. 
clagh      o  o  a  s  I  e 
ghorrym 

graihoil, 

coar, 

gennal 

caargagh, 
dooie 


mastey,  fud, 
'sy  vean 


ayns  mean 
ny  lliuingey 


"  Dy  ghoaill  mar- 
ran." 


ammomey,  ni.  4  c. 


tashtaghyn-chag- 

Xee, 
poodyr-gunney,  m. 

loglit-jarroodit,  m. 


ny  mastey, 
fud,  trooid 


troggal  ayns  ear- 
roo 


earroo,  ni.  4  s. 
sym,  ni.  4  s. 

"  Yn  clene  ear- 
roo." 

oddys  ve  bio  er 
thalloo  ny  'syn 
ushtey 

thie-cloie-kiark- 
lagh 

mooar,  slane, 

dy-liooar, 
skyoltagh 

mooady.s,  m.  4 
cloie-fodjeeaght 

mooadys,  m.  4 
skyoltys,  f.  4  s. 


America 


America 


Americanaidd,         i  Anioricanez 

HI.  s. 


amelhist, 

niaen  gwerthfawr 


hawddgar, 

caruaidd 


hawddgar, 
cyfeillgar 


yn  mysg, 
yn  nghanol 


ametist 


karadek 


"  Cymeryd        y  n 
ddrwg. " 

glyd ,  5. 


darpar 
rliyfel,  m. 


deddf-ebargofiad, 
f.a. 


ymhlith, 
yn  mysg, 
rhwng 

cynnyddu 


swm,  III.  a. 

"  Y  cylanswm.  ' 

d  wy-elfeiiog 

cylchynfa,  /. 
helaeth 

helaethiad,  in.  x. 
helaeth  rwydd 


karuz 


6  kreiz 


dre-greiz  al  lestr 
"  Fall-digemeret. 

poultr  ha  biliennou 

diskarg 
6kreiz 

en  em  astenna 

somm,  m. 

"  Ar  somm  a-bez. 


a   vev   war  zouar 
hag  enn  dour 


kelc'henva,  ni. 
ec'hon,  larg 

kreskadurez,y; 
ec'honder,  m. 


V22 


CELTIA 


[Attgust,  1901. 


Engrlish. 

Irish. 

Hlgrh-Scottish         Manx. 

VTelsh. 

B)peton. 

Amputation. 

bALl-jediniAW,  m. 

grearradh,  m. 

giarey,  »«. 

amdoriad,  m.  a. 

trouc'hadur,  m. 

Amuse. 

btieujA*,  i>Ar<^m 

breugadh 

cur-taitnys, 
cur-aittys 

difyru, 
dyddanu 

divuza 

"  It  amused  him" 

"  -oo  cn\p  ]fe  f utc 

41(1." 

"  Thug      e      tc 
dha." 

lit      "Hug   eh    aitt; 
da." 

's      "  Efe  a'i  difyrodd 
ef." 

"  Ze      a       lakeaz 
a  n  e  z  a  n        da 
c'hwerzin." 

Amusement. 

cdice&th-Aimfnte, 
b|ie«5AX),  m. 

caitheamh 

aimsir 
breugadh,  m. 

aittys,  f.  4  s. 
e,      iaWnys, /.  4  s. 
gien,/.  4 

difyrwch,  m. 

diverradur,  wj. 
trimen-amzer 

Amusing. 

bjieu5Ac,  Aic, 

AlfCeAC 

taitneach 

aitt, 
taitnyssagh 

difyrol 

diverruz 

AnsBSthetlc. 

a-dBaj)  leiseAfAc 
1  n.A5df6  MA  peine 

tuainealach 

anioaghtagh, 
goaill  yn  loaghti 
er-sooyi 

cysor,  m.  s. 
ly     cysbair 

mprMuz 
kouskuz 

Analogous. 

coftriAit  (te), 
A  buAitieAr  te 

cosmhuil  ri 

co.soylagh 

cyffelybol 
cyfatebol 

hevelep 

Analogy. 

corAmlAcc,  /.  J 

coslas,  m.  i 
samhiachas,  m. 

cosoyley,  m.  i  c 

I 

cyfatebiad,  m.  a. 
cyffelybiad,  m.  a. 

heveledigez,  / 

Analysis. 

rtiAf,  m.  J 
rjA^iAX),  m. 
it)i(i-x)eALu5A'6,  m 

mion- 

rannsachadh,  71 
mineachadh,  m. 

oltscarrey,  m,  4 
t. 

difyniad,  m.  a. 

asrann,  m.  a. 

Analyst. 

rjAiitoiti,  m.  yi. 

fear-mineachaid 
m.  I 

h,     fer-oltscarrey, 
/.                           m.  t 
olt-scarreyder, 
m.4 

dattodwr,  m. 
t. 

s. 

asranner 

Analytic. 

j-nAfAfe 

a  bheir  gach  gr 
ni    measgta  g 
solus  le  eada 
sgarachduinn 

le      oltscarree 

'U 

r- 

difyniadol 

asrannuz 

Analyse. 

rtlAfUJA*, 

r5A)iAiiiAin 

eadar- 

sgarachduir 

oltscarrey 
n 

dattod, 
dosranu 

asranna 

Anarchist. 

meAt^i'Steoiti, 

m.  J  i. 

fear- 

miriaghailt,  k 

meereilltagh, 
n.                           m.  4 

cynhyrfwr,  m. 
t. 

Anarchy. 

mijiiAJAit,  f.  3  a. 

mi-riagbaitt,  /. .; 

's.     meereiltys,  ffi.  4 

anchiannoortys, 

m.4 

s.      cynhwrf, 

terfysg,   m. 
s. 

stad  hep  reiz 

Anatomy. 

cofip-fnArA-o,  m. 

corp-shnasadh, 
corp-ghearradh, 

tushtey-cummey 
challin 
n. 

'n     difyniaeth,  m. 
gwybodaeth 
0  ranau  corff 

dispennadur  ar 
c'horf,  m. 

Ancestor. 

finn)-eA(i,  m.  i 

sean-athair,  m. 

y       shennayr,  m.  4  s 

cyndad,  m. 

gour-dad,  m. 

Ancestors. 

rmnj-eA^i,  m.  4 

sinnsear 

shennayryn 

hynafiaid, 
cyndadau 

tadou-koz 

Ancestral. 

rinnr6*f'*c 

sinnsireil 

bentyn     da      ny 
shennayryn 

n     hynafaidd 

euz  goutxiadou 

Anchor,  ». 

5Leur<'''"5C'1'e,  m. 

acair-luinge, 

f.6 

aker,  /.4  s. 
c.      calUgh,  /.  4  t. 

angor,  m,  s. 

i 

heor,  m,  c 

October,  1901.] 


CELriA 


155 


Engllab. 


Iplsh.         jHi£rh-Soottish 


Manx. 


Welsh. 


Breton. 


And. 

Anecdote. 

Anemometer. 
Anemone. 
Anew. 
Ang 
Anger,  «. 

Anger,  v. 

Angle,  ». 
Aiigle,  V. 
Angler. 

Anglican. 

Anglicism. 

Anglicise. 
Angiicisation- 
Anglo-Saxon. 
Anglomania. 

Angry. 

"  He  is  angry. 

Anguish. 
Angular. 


5Aoc-cotndrroiti, 
m.  J  i 

luf  nj  5A0)ce, 
m.  I.  s. 


■&r'r 

CAJl  A1J- 

•ain5e..\l,  w,  / 
Clime,  /.  ^  c. 

J-tAC-IAfJUJA-O 

t«C5Aine,  /«.  4  1. 


jAlt-oa 
beutilACAf,  "I 


SAcrAnujdt) 

SACfAnUJAX) 

AXnslo-SdCfAtiAC 
buite  riA  ngAl/l 

FeAtijAC 

"  ti.  Fe^ns  Aifi" 


•ooftjion,  ?//,  / 


cuineAd 
uitteAnA6 


agrus 

ur-sgeul,  m.  i  s. 
mion-sgeul,  m.  i  s. 


uidheamh-thomhais 
neirt  na  g-aoithe 

lus  na  gaoithe, 
m,  t  s. 


a  ns,  as  ur, 
uair  eile 


aingeal,  m.  i  s. 


fearg,    /.  2 
corruich.yi  2 


cur  corruicli  air 

oisinn,  yi  2  s. 
iasgach  le  slait 


iasgair-slaite, 

VI.  2  s. 


ball  den  Eaglais 
Shasunnaich 


d6igh  na  beurla 

Sasunnachadh 

Sasunnachadh 

Anglo-Sasunnach 

meas  cuthaich  nan 
Sasunnach 


feargach, 
corrach 


"  Tha  fearg  air" 


doighruinn,  /.  2  s. 
mur-dhoilghios, 
m.  1 

otsinneach 


skeeal,  /.  4  s. 
skeealeen,  f.  4  s. 
naight,  m.  4  s. 

greie-geayee, 

m.  4  s. 

luss-ny-geayee, 
f.  4  s. 


ass-y-noa 

ainle,  m.  4  s. 
giallican,  m,  4  s. 

corree,  /.  4 
ferg,/  4 
jymmoose,  f  4  s. 

cur  corree  ayn, 
greesaghey  seose 
gys  corree 

Cornell,  y.  4  s. 
cooiljeig,  /■  4  s. 

eeastagh, 
breacaragh 

eeasteyr-awin, 

m.  4  s. 
breacaragh,  m.  4  i. 

Anglagh, 
Sostnagh 

raa    ny    fockle 
Baarlagh 

jannoo-Sostnagh 

jannoo-Sostnagh 

Anglo-Soslnagh 

baanrey-Sostnagh 


corree, 

etgyssagh, 

fargagh 

"Ta  corree  echey' 


guin,  m.  4  s. 
angaaish,  m,  4  s. 


corneillagh, 
cooiljeigagh 


hanesyn,  ?«.  a. 
chwedl,  /.  «. 


gwynt-fesurydd, 
m. 

llysiau'r  gwynt 
or  newydd 
angel,  ;«.  5. 


digter,  /. 
Hid,  m. 


digio, 
anfoddloni 


ongl,  m.  a. 
congl,  m.  a. 


genweirio 
genweiriwr,  m. 

Anglicanaidd 

Saesnigaeth,  ;. 

saesnegu 

saesnegiad 

Anglo-Saesneg 


digofus 
llidus 


"  Mae  efe  yn  lli- 
dus " 


cyni,  m. 
gofid,  »/. 


conglog 


ha,  hag 
tro-guzet    /. 


diskrab 

a  nfevez 

6a.\,  m.,  pi.  k\ez 

buanege2,yC 

buanekaat 

korn,  m.  a. 
higenna  • 
pesketer,  /«.  s. 

Anglicanus 

kiz  Saozon 

Saozoni 
Saozoni 
Saoz 
giz  Saoz 

kounnarret 

"  Kounnaret  ezeo 
poan,  /. 

kornek 


1-56 


CELTIA 


October,  19u1. 


Engrllsh. 


Iplsh. 


High-Scottish 


Manx- 


Welsh. 


Bpeton. 


Animal, ». 

Animated. 
Animation. 

Animosity. 

Aniseed. 
Anlcle. 

Annalist. 
Annals. 

Anneal. 
Annex. 

Annexation. 
Annihilate. 
Anniversary. 
Annotation. 

Annuunee. 

Announcement. 

Annoy. 


"  He  was  much 
annoyed." 

Annoyance. 


beACAc,  VI,  I  i. 
Ainnime,  tn.  ^. 

beo, 
bio-OAtiidtt 


meipneAc,  m.  i 


■oibpeAjij 

CUCAC 


Ainip, 

puicin,  m.  4  t 
Ale,  m.  I  t. 

feAnAcwoe 


AtinAtACA, 

feAticuf 


ceiseAT) 


CUJ1  teif, 
SjieAmuJA-o, 
bjieit  &\i 

coim-ceAtijAt 


teiprsjiior 


peile   bLiAX)AncA- 
riiAil 


m  niuJAT) 


FOlllpiUJATl 

C)iAo6-)'5AoileA-6 

pAnAf,  in.    I 
FopfosjiA,  m.  t. 

bUAlTHpC 


"  tii  pe  buAiX)eA))cA 
50  m6|i." 

mio-fuAitVineAp, 

m.  I 
cpA»,  m.  t 


ainmhidh,  m.  2  s. 
briiid,  m.  2  s. 

beothail 

sunndachd,/  y 


tur-lhuath,  ;«.  j 
dubh-ghrain,  f.  2 


aobruiin,  m.  1  s. 
caol  na  coise 


seanachaidh,  m.2s 
fear-eachdraidh, 
m.  1 1. 

cui.sean  gach  blia- 
dhtia  air  an  cur 
sios  an  each- 
draidh 

bogachadh  le  teine 


coimh-cheang-al 


coimh-cheangal 


dimhilleadh, 
leir-sgrios 

cuirm-bliadhnail 


mineachadh 


cur  an  ceill 
foillseachadh 

aithris 


cur  mlo-thlachd  air 

"  Bha  mio-thlachd 
mh6r  air." 

trioblaid,  J. 
buaireas,  m. 


baagfh,  in.  4 

pi.  beiyn 
cretoor-bio,  ni,  4  s. 

bioit,  bioyrit 


bioyrid,  m,  4  u. 
bioghys,  in.  4  11. 
bree,  m.  4  c. 

corree,  f,  4  u. 
farg,  f  4  s. 
eulys,  y.  4  s. 
anshee,  /.  4  u. 

lussanis,  y^  4  s. 

abane,  y;   4  s. 


scrudeyr, 
recortyssyn,  m.  4  s 


recortyssyn-blee- 
aney 


tempreil  lesh  (hiass 


kiang-ley-rish 


kiang-ley,   m.  I  c. 
kiangfley-^heerey 


stroie,  cur-mow 


laa-bleeaney, 

m.  4  c. 

imraa,   m    4  c. 
coloayrtys,  m.  4  s. 
taggloo-mysh, 

m.  4  c. 

soilshaghey-magh 


fockley-magh, 

m.  4  c. 

boirey 


"  V'eh  dy-mooar 
boirit." 


boiranys,  m.  4  u. 
anvea,  tii.  4  c. 


rail,  m, 
anifail,  m. 

calonogf, 
bywiog, 

bywhad,  m. 


ca.sineb, 
dygasedd 


had  ants 


mig  ivrn 
ufFarn 


blwydd-hanesydd, 
m. 

blwyddolion 


gwydr-boethi 


cysylltu 


atodiad,  in.  a. 
cysylltiad,  >«.  a. 


diddymu 

cylchwyl 
arnodiad,  tn.  a. 

datgan 
datganiad,  ♦>;.  a. 


drygu. 
niweidio 

"  Yr  oedd  yn  dra 
drygedig." 

niwed 
sarhad.  m. 


aneval,  m, 

kalounekeet 
buegez,  /. 

kas,  m. 


utern,  m 


levr-bloasiek 


aspoaza 


staga  (ouc  h) 


stag 


lakaat  da  netra 


deiz  ha  bloaz 


arouez,  /. 


embanna 


embann,  tn. 
disklferiadur,  m. 

poania 


"  Poan   spered   ea 
devoa. " 


enkrez,  m. 


October,  1901.] 


CELTIA. 


157 


Engrlish. 

Irish. 

High-Scottish 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Bpeton. 

Annual,  a. 

bit  A*6  All  CATTl  Alt 

blladhnail 

bleeanagh 

blynyddol 

bloaziek 

Annually. 

5«C  AOIl   bllA-OAin 

g;ach  bliadlina 

keayrt    'sy   vlein, 
dy-bleeanagh 

yn  flynyddol 

peb  bloaz 

Annuity. 

c  or     bLia-OAncA- 
riijiiL 

lon-bliadhna 

Vheet-stiagh-blee- 
aney,  m.  4  s 

blwydd-daliad 

16 v6  bloaziek,  m. 

Anodyne. 

pUAHCAtlAC 

cung-aidh  furtach- 
ail,  /.  2  s. 

meeinaghey-pian, 
medshin    s  0  n 
meeinag  hey 
pian 

esmwythlyn 

gwalc'h  a  habaska 

Anoint. 

UtlSUJA-O, 

cuji  oIa  AJl 

un,'adh  le  ola 

ooilaghey 

eneinnio 

eolia 

Anomalous. 

niiiiiAJAlcA 

mi-r.aghaiteach 

anleighao^h,  jeh'n 
chassan  chad- 
jin 

direol 

direiz 

Anomaly. 

netm-iiiAJAit 

mi-riaghailt 
mi-lajjhalachd 

anlei^'h,   f.  4  c. 

an.'hyfartaled 

direizded,  m 

Anonymous. 

5«n  Atnm 

neo-ainmichte 

neuenmyssit 

die  w 

dishano 

Another. 

eile 

file 

elley,  un  elley 

arall 

all,  egil6 

"One  after  ano- 
ther." 

"  1  n-ouMt)  AceiLe." 

"  .Aon  an  d6idh  a 
cheile." 

"  G'eiyrt  er  y  clie- 
illey." 

"An    eil    goude 
egile.  •' 

Answer,  ». 

VtieAspA,  III   4  c. 

freagradh,  m.  i  s. 

fiejTiryrt,  «/.  4  s. 
fre=ri.'yrtys,  m.  4  u. 
ansoor,  ni.  4  s. 

ateb,/. 

lavar,  ;//.  a. 
respount,  f. 

Answer,  v. 

K|te«5Aipc 

freagairt 

freu'gyrt 

atebu 

lavarout, 
askomza, 
respounta 

"  I    did   not   an- 
swer his  letter." 

"  You  have  much 
to  answer  for." 

"  This  does  not 
answer  my  pur- 
pose." 

"  nio|i  tugAp  ppe- 

A  5  ]1  A       AJl       A 
llClJl." 

"  CA    CU     pJieAJAJt- 

HAc  Afi  m6]iAn,' 

"  ni  -oeAnFAix)  ^Wi 
mo  jno." 

"  Cha    do    ITirea- 
gair  mia  litir. " 

"  Tha    ag-ad    bhi 
freagarach  air- 
son  moran." 

"Chan  'eil  seo  a 
freagairt     m  o 
ghnothaich." 

"  Cha     du,'    mee 
ansoor   cr-bee 
dys     y     lettyr 
echey." 

"  Ta    mooarane 
ayd  dy  Ihiass- 
a  jf  h  e  y    er-y- 
hon." 

"Cha    n'el     shoh 
cordail  rish  yn 
chiarail  aym." 

"  Nid  atebiais  i'w 
llythyr.  • 

"  Nid  yw  hwn  yn 
ateb  fy  nyben. " 

"  Nam    meuz    ket 
diskrivet     d'e 
lizer," 

"  Evid  kalz  hopeuz 
da  respont. " 

"  Ze  na  zeuket  da 
ober  ma  meno.' 

Ant. 

feAn5An,  m.    I  t. 

seangan,  ///,  /  s. 

shiengan,y;  6  i. 

morjrugyn 

merienen,_/: 
pi.  merien 

Antagonist. 

eAfCAtlAlt) 

riATTlAltJ 

namhaid 

anchaarja>^li, 
strieuailtajh, 
miolagh 

gwrthwynebwr 

enebour,  m.  s. 

Antarctic. 

ceAnn     -oeAf     An 
■ooriiAtn 

a   bhuineas   do 
cheann   deas 
a'  chruinne. 

jiass 

deheu.ol  ■ 
gwrtharthawl 

krezleiz 

AntecliambeF. 

CAOib-reomttA 

roimh-she6mar 

roshamyr,  /.  4  s. 

rhag-ystafell 

touldor,  m.  a. 

Antediluvian. 

HOiih-t)iLeAc 

roimh'n  Dile 
sean-saoghalach 

roish  y  thoilley 

cynddiluwiaidd 

158 


CELTIA 


OcroBER,  1901. J 


English. 

Ipish- 

High-Scottish 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Bpeton. 

Antelope. 

5A6Ap-FiA-6Ain 

gabhar-fhiadhaich 

anteloip,  m.  4  s, 

gatr-j<rychgorn 

bouc'h  gouez,  ;«. 

Anterior- 

lieAiii 

roimhe 

roie,  roish 

0  flaen 

diaraok 

Anthem. 

Laoi-6, 

AtitiAn  naoriicA 

laoidh, 
oran-naomh 

arrane-chranee, 
m.  4  s 

gwrthgan, 
anthem 

kanaouen  sakr,  f. 

Ant-hill. 

■uun-reAnsin 

tom-sheangan 

crony  an-sniengan 
m.  4  s. 

cryg  y  morgrug 

krugel-verien, /.  0. 

Anthology. 

Lc.\bAji  -o.Mi 

bada^  lusan 

ynsagh-blaa, 

blodeuaeth,  m. 

dastum,  in. 

Anthracite. 

cjiua-o-jhaL 

1  ual  cruadh 

geayl-creoie, 

m.  I  s. 

maenlo,  111. 

glaou  kaled,  m. 

Anthropology. 

cojip-eolAp 

All  citieil  -OAonriA 

corp-eolas  a'st 
ghineil  dhaonna 

tuslitey-sheelnaue, 
m.  I  c. 

difyndraeth,  ///. 

Anti-Christ. 

Aincjiiorc 

aiia-crio.st 

anchreest,  m   4 

yr  anjjhrist 

aiiticrist 

Antics- 

ClCApA 

cleasan 

ailtys,  J.  4  s. 
reaid,  m.  4  s. 

arabedd 

farvelerez,  m. 

Anticipate. 

(leAITl-COJAlL 

roimh-bharail 

ve  rolaue 

rhag-flaenu 

diaraogi 

Anticipation. 

glACA-O 

^lOim-lAtm 

roimh-ghabhail 

rolaueys,  f.  4 

rhag-flaeniad,  w. 

diaraok,  m. 

Antidote- 

leijeAp,  m.  i 

ur-chosg: 

skeeah-nieu,  m.  4 

gwrth-wenwyn 

louzou-kontamm, 
m. 

Antimony. 

Ainciomoin.y.  2 

leth-mh^inn 

antimoin,  m.  4  s. 

raeddygfaen 

antimon,  m. 

Antipathy. 

eAfCAlJl-OeAr,   /  HI. 

grain,/  2 

scoigh,  /. 

gwrthnaws,  ni. 

trez,  /. 

Antipodes. 

Atici|,  otiej- 

(■OAOiiie    A'p    AH 
TJCAOiB  eile  -do 
'n  -oorii.-n) 

uchd  aiteachaidh 
taobh  eile    na 
talmhainn 

cummaltee     ^heu 
elley  ny  cruin- 
ney 

gwrthdroediaid 

enn  tu  all  d'ann 
douar 

Antiquarian,  ». 

reAiifCA)vi6i)i, 

til  J  1. 

Arsadair,  /  .  ^  s. 

shanstyr,  »/. 

hynafiaethwr,  »/. 

nep    zo    anaoudeg 
euz    ann    amzt- 
riou  koz 

Antiquated. 

peAn-ouijce 

.sean-lhasanta 

currit  dy  Ihiattee 

henciddiol 

k6z-braz 

Antique, «. 

J-eAtTOA 

sean 

shenn 

henaidd 

koz 

Antiquity. 

l-BAtl-OACC.  J.  } 

.seanachd,  /.  4 

shennaghys,  ni. 

hynafiaeth,  m. 

henanded,  w. 

hon  re  gent 

Antiquities. 

tiitce  j-eAti-oA 

sean-nithc 

shen-nheeyn 

hynafion,  /«. 

traou  koz-braz 

Antiseptic. 

meAc-teijipceAC 

meath-leichiseach 

shelliu   son  y  fio- 
ghys 

gwrtlifraenol 

mad    ouc'h    ar 
c'hrin-beo 

AnUars. 

A'OAJICA 

meuran      cabair 
ftidh 

eairk  feeaih 

cyrn  y  carw 

andul,  III. 

Anvil 

inneoin    /.  j  c. 

innean.  w.  i  i. 

ingp.n,  ;;/, 

eingion, m. 

annev,  f.  s 

November,  1901.] 


CELI'IA 


171 


Clngrlish. 


ipiBh. 


Hierh-Scottisl. 


Manx- 


Welsh. 


Breton. 


mxiety. 


Anxious 


"  I    am    anxious 
about  him." 

"They  were  an- 
xious to  start." 


Anxiously. 


unnroe,  /.  ^  iomagfuin,  in.  2  s. 

mi-fUAiriine»p,  iii.  i    trom-inntinn,  y;  j 


imnea,  in.  ^  r.  ot  s      pryder,  m 


Any. 


'  At  anv  time. ' 


"  Have  you  any  -i 
bread  ?" 


bu,\i-6e(A(tcA 


cui|ieAnn  pe  im- 
niTJe  onm." 

'  bA  mun  Leo  tm- 


50  ■ooiljejf.Xc, 
50  cujtamAC 

e&n  or  ein,  a\\  bic 

"  Mn  Ajt  bic." 
"  udiji  djt  bit." 

'  bpuiL     A)'*"    ^f 
bit  ^5  \c  •"'' 


iomaguineach, 
diramach. 

"  Tha  mi  (o  ioma- 
g^ainm'adheid- 
hinn." 

"Bha  lad  a'dian- 
thogairtfalbh.' 


"I  haven't  any."     ""''-  P"'""  -^S-^m" 


"  We  cannot  stay 
any  longer." 


"  Have  you  any 
more  ?"  1 

"  I  cannot  speak 
to  any  of  you."  1 


"  I  won't  go  any 
farther." 

"  Do  you  want 
any  of  these 
books  ?" 


Anybody. 


"  Anybody   e<in 
say  that." 


"  I  did  not  meet 
anybody," 


Anyhow. 


Anything. 


"  Anything   yoi; 
wish." 

"  I  do  not  wish 
for  anything." 

"Anything   but 
that." 


'  ni  peiTJiji  linn 
f&n&cT:  n  i  o  I" 
pAiTje." 

'  bpuiL  cuiLlejX' 
45AC? " 

ni  peutJAim  LdB- 
4i)ic  le  -ouine 
Aji  bit  A5A16.'' 


ni     jiACA-o     mop 
paiTJe. ' 

'  tipuiL  ceAnn  -oo 
nA  teAbjiAiB  po 
A5  ceApCAil 
U41C  y" 


Tjuine  dn  bit, 
Aoin'ne 


"  •o'peu'opA'O  xjuini 
Ap   bit   pin  X)0 

pAX)." 

"niopcApA-6  xiuint 
Ap  bit  -bi-m." 


Ap  plise  Ap  bit, 
pe  t  n-eipinn  e 


imneasfh 


pryderus 


'■  Ta   Mnnea  ayni      "  Yr   wyi   yn  bry 
er. "  derus  amdano 


gu  curamach 

aon,  (aon)  air  bith 
"am  air  bith." 


' '  Va  imnea  orroo 
dy  ghoaill  tos- 
hiaght." 

dy-imneagh 


puT)  Ap  bit 


"  puT)    Ap    bit    ip 

Alt  tCAC." 

"  ni  miAn  tiom  ni 
Ap  bit." 

"  p  u  tj    A  p     bit 
jicc  pin." 


"Am  bheil  mir  a- 
rain  agad  ?  ' 

"Chan  eil  (mir 
agam). " 

"  Chan  urrainn 
duinn  fuireach 
na's  fhaide." 

"Am  bheil  tuil- 
leadh  agad  ?  " 

"  Chan  urrainn 
domh  bruid- 
hinn  do  ghin 
agaibh." 

"Cha  teid  mi  na'.s 
fhaide." 

"  .^m  bu  mhatli 
leataoiiairbith 
de  na  leabhrai- 
chean  so  ?  " 


neach  (air  bith). 


'  Dh'fhasdadli 
noach  air  bith 
sin  a  riulh." 

'Cha  do  thach 
n  a  i  r  n  e  a  c  I 
orm. " 


air    dhoigh     san- 
bith. 


ni  air  bith,  aon  ni 


"  Ni    air    bith    is 
miann  leat." 

"  Cha  miann  learn 
ni  (air  bith)" 

"  Ni  air  bith  ach 
sin." 


er-bee 

"  Ec  traa  er-bee." 

"  Vel  arran  er-bee 
ayd  ?" 

"  Chan  ii'el  mon- 
ney  aym."' 

•'  Cha  n'od  .nayd 
fuirraght  t  u  1- 
lagh  arragh.  ' 

"  Vel  mooaranc 
arragh  ayd  ?" 

"Cha  n'oddyn 
loayrt  rish  un 
naneeu. " 


"  Yr  oeddynt  yn 
a  w  y  d  d  u  s  i 
gychwyn." 

mewn  pryder 


unrhyw  un 

"  Unrhyw      ad^^g 
unrhyw  bryd." 

"  A    oes    genych 
fara  ? 

"  Nid  oes  genyf. " 

"  Nis  galiwn  aros 
yn  liwy." 


"  A  oes  genych 
ychwaneg  ?  ' 

"Nisgallaf  siared 
aj:  unrhyw  un 
o  honoch." 


"Chajemvegn\  "Nid    af    ymhel- 

s'odjey."  lach,     nid      af 

ddim  pellach." 

"Vel    00    laccal  I   "A    oes     arnoch 

nane     er-bee  i         eisieu  rliai  o'r 

jeh  na  lioaryn  llyfrau  hyn  ?' 
shoh  ?" 


pe'agh  erbee, 
persoo"  erbee, 
cagh  erbee 

"  Foddee  pe'agh 
i-rbee  shen  y 
ghra.  " 

"  Cha  daink  met 
ny  whaiyi  pe'- 
agh erbee.  " 

aght-er-bee 


red-er-bee,  1 

nheo. er-bee 

"red-er-bee  s'ail't" 


"Chanaillym  soi 
red-er-bee.  " 

"  nhee-er-bee  agli 
"hen." 


uiirhywun 


'  Gall    unrhyvvun 
ddweyd  hyny," 


'  Ni  chyfarlixlais 
ag  unrliy Willi. ' 


yn  rhyw  I'odd 


rhywbeth,        u  n- 
rhywbeth 

"  Unrhywbeth    a 
ddymunoch." 

"  Nid      wyf      yn 
dymuno  dim." 

"Unrhyw  bet  h 
ondhyny.  "      j 


anken,  f. 


finvuz,  dihabask 


"  Nec'het  oun  gan 
tan.  " 

"  Mall  e  oa  ganto 
da  vond  e-kwit" 


nep, 

unan  bennag 
"  Forz    zo    pe    da 
vare." 

"  Ha  beza   o  peuz 
bara?" 

"N'am  beuz  ket.' 

"  Ne  c'hallomp  ket 
menel  hirroc'h" 


'  Ha  beza  ho  reuz 
c'hoaz  muioc'h" 

'  Ne  c'hallan  ket 
komz  gant  hini 
a-bedahanoc'h  " 


'N'in  ket  pelloc'h' 


'  Ha  c'hwantat  a 
ret  unan  bennag 
deuz  al  levriou 


nop  den 


'  Kemend  den  zo 
a  c'hallfe  lava- 
ret  ze.  " 

'  N'em  beuz  gwe 
led  gour.  " 


e  iiep  tro 


petra  bennag 


"  Petra  bennag  a 
chwantafec'h  " 

"  Ne    chwantaan 
netra.  " 

"  Mann  med  ze  ! " 


172 

CELTIA. 

November,  190  i. 

Engrlish. 

Iplsh. 

1 
High-Scottish         Manx. 

Welsh. 

1 

Breton. 

'•  Anything  good." 

"l<U-0  AJ1  bit  ITIAIC" 

"Ni    air    bith 
math." 

"  Red-er-bee  mie.' 

"  Unrhywbeth  da' 

"  Eun  dra  beniiag 
a  vad." 

"  Anything  else." 

")iu-u  «)i  bicetle' 

"Ni  air  bith  eile". 

"Red-er-beeelley' 

"  U  n  rBy  wbeth 
arall." 

"  Eun  dra  bennag 
arall." 

Anywhere. 

t  n-iir  <\|i  bit 

aite  saiii  bith 

Raad-er-bee 

yn  rhywle 

e  nep  leach 

Apace. 

50  nieA|i 

gu  jfrad 

dy-leali, 

dy-bieau, 

dy-vhion 

yn  fuan 

gant  buander 

Apart. 

KA01  Leit, 

.\)i  LeAt-t.\oif) 

air  lelh,  leis  fL'in 

er-lheh, 
er-hene, 
ry-lhiattee 

ar  wahan 

a  du 

Apartment. 

fe6m|iA,  /«.  4  i. 

seomar,  m.  0  c. 

shainyr,  /.  4  s. 
cuillee,_/;  6  s. 
rhum,  m.  4  s. 

ys'.afell,/.  a. 

» 

ranti,  m.  i. 

Apathy. 

neAm-ciijuM)!, 

m  1  t. 

cion-mothachaidh, 
m. 

nierriuid,  111. 
neuennaghtyn,  m. 

annheimlad,  m. 

morc'hed,  m 

Ape,  «. 

ApA,  III.  4  i. 

apa,     III.,     apag, 
f.is. 

apey,  m.  4  c. 

epa,  m. 
pi.,  -od 

marmouz   m.  b. 

Ape,  V. 

niAjA-u 

deanamh  fochaid 
air 

g'arrish 

dynwared 

skoueria 

Aperient. 

ofSAiLceAc 

maith      g-ii      fo.s- 
gladh 

feayslee, 
scooree 

agoriadol 

a  zistank 
ar  gwazied 

Aperture. 

beAjmA,  f.  4  m. 
rtije,  /.  4  e- 
poll,  in.  I  t. 

toll,   III.   1. 

beam,  /.  /  4-. 
fosgladh,  /«.  /. 

fos'ey,  m.  1  c. 

gorel,  m.a. 
twll,  m.a. 

digor,  /«. 
genou.  III. 
tuull,  m.  a 

Apex. 

mulLAc,  III.  I  e. 
beAnn,  f.  3  a. 

barr,  in,  j. 
mullach,  m.  i  s. 

beiiin,  m.  1  s.  or  t. 
baare,  >«.  4  s. 
mallagh,  ;;/.  /  d. 

pen,  m.a. 

renn,  m.  a. 
kribel,  _/.  a. 

Apiary. 

lOtiAt)  beAc,  m.  i  t. 

ionad    tigh-bhuth 
nan  seilleanan 

thie-shellan,  m,  4  s, 

gwenynoj,  /. 

kest-wenan,  /  a. 

Apiece. 

AJ  5*"^  i^on 

gach    neach     air 
leth 

dagh  ayn 

pob  un 

peb  unan 

Apish. 

rsijeAc 

mar  apa, 

cleasanach 

garrishagh, 
myr  apey 

abaidd 

gwiou 

Apocalypse. 

CAipbeAiiA-o,  III. 

an  taisbeanadh 

ashlish.y:  4  s. 

dadguddiad,  m. 

diskleriadur,  m. 

Apo?ee. 

4po5Ae,  An  cuix)  if 
piA  o'n  TirAlAiri 
TOO  cupj-A  ptAi- 
neit) 

baare  ayiis  cruin- 
lagh  i.y  eayst, 
tra  t'ee  ec  yn 
oddid     s'moo 
veihn  thalloo 

daearbellatiant,  m. 

bar,  m. 

Apologist. 

teicrseuLAi-oe, 
m.  4u 

fear-gabhail 

leisgeil,  in.  i  t. 

leshtallagh,  m.  4  t. 
fer-leshtal,  ;«.  4  t. 

amddiflfynydd,  »;. 

diwaller,  m.  s. 

Apologise. 

5a6aiL  teitfseut 

gabhail  leisgeil 

jannoo  leshtal 

di|ieuru 

diivalla 

Apology. 

teicrjeul,  ;«.  /  c. 

leisgeul,  m.  1  s. 

leshtal,  m,  4  s. 

diheurad,  m. 

diwallidigez,  f. 

November,  1901.J 


CELTIA. 


173 


Engrlish. 

Ipish. 

HliTh-Soottlsh 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Apoplexy. 

j'pjnj-cinne..\|', 

HI.    I 

spad-thinneas, 

m.  I  s. 

balbh-tliinneas, 

m.  I  s. 

gorley-anlheiltagh 
m.  4  c. 

gorloy-neeallagh 
in.  4  c. 

menyddwst,  in. 

droug-ar-moug,  in. 

Apos   sy. 

cuicim  on  jcjiei- 
xteAm 

cul-shleamh- 
nachadh, 
tuiteam  air  t'albh 

tuittym  veih'n 
chredjue 

gwrthgiliad,  m. 

dilez    euz    a    eur 
greden 

Apostate. 

eipice»\c,  in.  i  a. 

t'ear-cul-shleamh- 
nachaidh 

cooylskjrrajjhtagh 
foafsey 

gwrthgiliwr,  in. 

neb  en  deuz 
dilezet  h6  greden 

Apostle. 

Abp'o*^t,  m.  /  /. 

abstol,  ///.  I  A". 

ostyl,  in.  4  s. 

apostol,  in.  s. 

abostol  in.  d. 

Apostolic. 

Abpx)«l.\c 

abstolaoh 

o.styllag-h 

apostolaidd 

abostolic 

Apothecary. 

poicicAi)ie,  III.  4  i. 

fear-reic 

chungaidhean 

leighis 

poiticarrec.  m,  4  s, 
fer-mesteiy, 
shelliuyn,  m.  4 

cylTeriedydd,  w. 

neb  a  ra  louzou 

Apotheosis. 

X)K\X)U5«T),  «/. 

diadhachadh,  m.  i 

caghlaa, 
dooinney 
gys  jee 

duwoliad,  m. 

Appal. 

fCAnnjiA-o 

cur  fuidh  eagal, 
cur  geilt  air 

scaaghey 

dychrynu 

spounta 

Appalling. 

vn.tbi.^&t 

oillteil 

at9himagli 

oinadwy 

direiz 

Apparatus. 

jleup,  III.  I  1. 

iiidheam.y.  /  i. 
innealan,  m. 

greinyn,  pi. 
cullee,  pi. 

cyfarpar,  m.  a. 
peiriant,  in.  a. 

kempennadurez,  /. 

Apoarel. 

e.\t)AC,  III    1  1. 
cul.M*6,  in.  4  r. 

earradh,  in.  i  s. 
aodach,  in.  1  s. 

eaddagli,  m.  1  it. 
coamrey,  in.  1  r. 

dillad,  m.  a, 
gwisg,  A   /(. 

dilad,  m. 
gwisk,  III. 

Apparent. 

roiLlei|i, 
cortiiAit 

!joilleir, 
coltacli 

baghtal, 
foshlit, 
reay  rtag  li 

amlwg, 
tebygol 

•hervez, 
gweluz 

Apparently. 

50  p<Mhlui5ceAC 

a  reir  coslais 

dy-bag-htal, 
dy-l"oshlit 

yn  debygol 

hervez  doarc 

Apparition. 

fAifiailc,/. 
CAibpe,  /.  4  i. 

seatladh,  in.  i  .«. 
taibhse.y.  z  s. 

scaaii,  ;//.  4  s, 
scaanjoon.y;  4  s. 

drychiolaetli.y;  a. 
gwagysbryd,  ni. 

gwelcdigez 

Appeal,  >i. 

(leg.)  diteipceACC, 
/   3 

athchuinge,  y;  4  s. 
togail  cuise 

gu  ciiirt  eile 

's  airde 

aghin,  /  4  s. 

atalwad,  in,  a. 
achwyniad,  in.  a. 

galv,  m.  a. 

Appeal  to)  V. 

ceajdim  dp  com- 
Aipce  {&  gen.) 

cur 

iarrtas  air 

aghiney, 
jannoo  aghin 

atalw 
galw  (ar) 

gervel 

Appear. 

1.  Make    an    ap- 
pearance. 

2.  seem. 

1.  cAipbe«nA-6 

2.  pAthtu^ATi 

1.  teachd  an 
lathair. 

2.  bhi  coltach  ri 

1.  (.'heet  rish 

2.  je?aghyn 

1.  dyfod  i'rgolwg 

2,  ymddangos 

1.  en  em  ziskoueza 

2.  hfevelout 

Appearance. 

CAipbeAn^x),  ;«. 
copAiiilAcc,/;  J 

taisbeanadh,  m.  i. 

tuanystal,  f  4  s, 
ca.shys,  m.  4  s. 

ymddangosiad, 
in.  a. 

doarc,  /. 

"The  first  appear- 
ance." 

"  An    ieAV    tdip- 

"  An  ccud 

thaisbeanadh. ' 

"YnchiedshiUey" 

"Yr    ymddanjo- 
siad  cyntaf." 

"  An  zoari  genta." 

174 


OELPIA. 


NoVKMBER,    1901.  J 


English. 


Iplsh. 


Hlgrh-Scottish  Manx. 


Welsh. 


Bpeton. 


"To   all   appear-      "  x>o  Jiei)i  n<^  cof 


Appease. 

Append. 
Appendage. 

Appendix. 
Appetite. 

Appetising. 
Applaud. 
Applause. 
Apple. 


Apple-saucd. 

Apple-tapt 

Apple-tree. 


Appliance. 


Applicable. 


Applicant. 


Application. 

1.  Induslry. 

2.  Use. 

3.  DcmaiiU. 


Apply. 

1.  Use. 

2.  Address. 
(apply  to) 
^,.  Request. 
(apply  Jot) 

Appoint. 

1.  A  timeorplaee 

2.  An  official 


AlillACCA" 


ciunugAv, 

cu)i  pudiriine*\r  *1 


ri<<^'titi,  in.  4  i. 
meuT>u5AX),  m. 


coitiu'e..\n5*\L 


ponn,  HI.  1 
■oiiiL  biT), 
SOile,  y:  41. 

bL..\px)A 


nioLAw 


molATL),  in, 
SjteADAT)  bop 

uBaLL,  III.  '.  t. 


ruj;LAC-uBALL 

Puc65-uBaIL 

c)tAiin-ubALL 


uijitip.y.  2  e. 


K)teA5AnAC 


feAtl-IApHAfO 


1 .  -uicceAtl,  m,   1 

2.  FeiX)miu5A'6 

3.  5ui-6e,  y.  4 


1.  cleACCAt) 

2.  cup   piop  Ap 

3.  lAppAlX) 


PUI-OIUJATJ 


"  A  reir  coslais."     ,   "  Jeeaghyn  dy  ve" 


ciuineachadh  jaiinoo  sheeoil, 

curlesh  gys  cooar- 

dail, 
meeillaghey 

cur  ri  '  croghey  rish 

ni  co-cheaii^ailtt      cochiaiiffley 
ri  ni  eile  1  in.  4  c. 

coveiityii,  in,  4  s, 

lalli-sjjriobhadh         coscrieu,  ///.  4  «. 


"I  bob  ymddang  ]    "War  a  wileur.' 
osiad."  I 


togradh,  in.  j  s. 
toil,  A  3  s. 


blasda 


ard-mholadli 


ard-inholadh,  in.  1 
cliu,  111,  4. 

ubhall,  m.  1  s. 


miaii,  m.  4  6'. 


blastal 


moylley, 
bussey 


moylley,  f.  i  r. 
bussey,  in.  4  r. 

voyl,  /.  6  c. 


llonyddu, 
gostegfu 


cysylltu 
llabed,  /.  a. 

chwancjjiad,  11:,  i,. 


blys,  in.  a. 
chwaiit,  m.  a. 


chweniiycliol 


canmoli 


sujjh-ubliall  '  awnlyn-voylaphjW 

pithean  ubhall  |   pye-voyl,  y".  4  c 

craobh-ubhall  i   billey-voyl,  in.  6/ 


inneal,  in.  i.  s. 
heart,  /.  7. 


so-lhreafearrach 
iomchuidh 


fear-iarraidh 
ni   s  am  bith 


1.  di!iraclid,  /.  4. 

2.  leagail  air 

3.  iarrtas,  in.  1  s. 


1.  cur  ri 

2.  seoladh 

3.  iarraidh 


suidheachadh 


greie,  m.  4  j>. 
jesliaj,ht,  in,  4  5. 


cooie,  jesh 


aghinajih,  in,  4/ 


1.  t^rmaynys,/. 4«, 

2.  vnimyd,  in.  4  s. 

3.  sliirrey,  in.  1  c, 
yeearree,  y".  4  i. 


1.  cur  dys  ymmyd 

2.  cur  huggey 

3.  shirrey  son 


1.  pointeil, 
ourdaghey 

2,  curmaghey, 
soiagliey  harrish 


clod,/, 
canmoliaeth,y. 

al'al,  m.  a. 

sibr  at'alau 
iorjell  afalau 
afallen 


cyrahwysiad,  »/.  1 


cymhwysiadol 


ymgynnygwr,  nt. 


1.  arefryd 

2.  cymhwysiad, 

in.  a. 

3.  ymgjynnygiac', 

m,  a. 


1.  cymhwyso 

2.  cyfaddasu 

3.  galyn 


habaskaat, 
kunaat 


staga  (ouch) 


pez  a  zo  stag 
ouc'h  pez  all 


pez    lekeat     ouch 
penn 

c'hoant,  m. 
c'hoand-dibri 


a  ro  c'hoand-dibri 


grataat 
mculi 


aieuleudigez 
anat  y. 

aval  ni,  a. 

■soubil-avalou 
gwastel-avalou 
gwezen-avalou, 
avalen,  y;  a, 

benvek,  >n,  a. 


1,  penodi 

2.  penodi 


a  hell  beza  staget 
(ouch) 

neb  a  c'houlenn 


I.  poellad,  m. 
3.   stagadur,  in. 

3.   mennad,  m,u. 


1.  lakaat 

2.  komz  (ouch) 

3.  mennout 


1 .  kemenna 

2.  diskoueza 


December,  1901.] 

C] 

5LTIA. 

ksr 

Cngrllsh. 

Irish. 

Higrh-Scottish         Mtinx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Appointment. 

1.  Of     time     or 
place. 

2.  To  an  office. 

1.  ("OCJIUJA-O 

2.  rUfOIUJA-D 

1.  cofdadh,  m.  i. 

2.  suicheachadh, 

m.  I. 

1.  pointeilljs, 

III.  4  s. 

2.  currym,  in.  4  5. 

1.  gosodiad,  m.  a. 

2.  penodiad,  iti.  a. 

1.  kemenn,  m.  a. 

2.  gourc'hemenn, 

III,  a. 

Apportion. 

JtOllltIC 

roinnt  gu  ceart 

rheynn 
prioseil 

rhan,  /.  a. 

ranna 

Appraise. 

cup  LUAC    «}1 

cur  luach  air 
cur_]meas  air 

sooiaghey   mooar 
jeh 

prisio 

prizout 

Appreciate. 

me&Tf 

meas 

aggie,  111.  4  s. 

gwerthfawrogi 

prizout 

Apprehension. 

pAicciop  m.  I 

tuigse,  /.  4. 
faiteachas,  m.  i. 

ourys,  /;  4  i-. 

dealliad,  lit.  a. 

aoun,  /. 

Apprentice,  s. 

ptiincifeAc,  m.  i  t, 
fojlAmnui-oe,  m.  ^ 

fear-ionnsuchaidh 
c^irde,  m.  i.  t. 

prindeis,  /«.  4  ^. 

egwyddorwas, 

III.    s. 

darbater,  disl<Ibl 

Apprenticesliip,*. 

ceAjirriA  Principe, 
m. 

uiiie-ceangail,y;  4 

prindeishaght, 

III.  4  s. 

egwyddorwasan- 

aeth,  /. 
prentisiaeth,  /. 

diskibladurez 

Approach,  v. 

reAcc  I  n5A}i  (-oo) 
■otucu5A-6  (d|t) 

diuthachadh, 
teannadh  air 

tayrn  er-gerrey, 
Vheet  ny  whaiyl 

nesau 

tostaat 

Approach,  i. 

lonnf  U1-6,  m.  4  c. 

sligfhe,  J.  4  s. 
rathad,  m.  i  s. 

faggysid,  m.  4  s. 
messid,  ///.  4  s. 

nesad,  in. 

digor  (war) 

Approachable. 

jiui5rionAC 

so-ruigsinii 

oddys  ve  roshit 

liygyrch 

tosteiis 

Approaching. 

fo  cujAinn, 
ACA  AJ  ceAcc 

ag  teacht  am  fagus 

tayrn  er-gerr^y 

nesaf 

* 

nes,  tost 

Approbation. 

motA*6,  m.  J 
■oeij-fiieAr,  >>'■  3- 

dearbhadh,  w.  1. 
taitneas,  m.  i. 

lowaltys,  ■  .  4  s. 

cymeradwyaeth 

asant,  aotre 

Appropriate,  v. 

feALbu5A-o, 

5At)AlL 

CUF  ri, 
g;abhail 

cur-ry-lhiattee, 
goaill  da  liene 

priodoli 

kemer 

Appropriate,  a. 

oi)ieAmnAc 

a  bhuinea.s 

gu  soiiruichte  (do) 

cooie 

addas 

e  pred 

Approval. 

molA'6,  III.  J 
CAitneArii,  m.  t 

dearbhadh,  iii.  1 
taitneas,  in.  t 

liied,  m.  4  s. 
lowaltys,  m.  4  s. 

cymeradwyaeth,  /. 

aotre 

Approve. 

tnolAi) 

moladh, 
bhith  toilichte 

coontey  mie  jell, 
goaill  taitnys  ayn 

cymmeradwyo 

aotrea,  amprout 

"  I  approve  of  it." 

"  cAitnijeAnn    pe 
liom." 

"  Tha  e  a  riiir  mo 
mhiann." 

"  s  mie  Ihiam  eh" 

' '  cy  merad  wyaf  ef " 

"  me  amprouf  ane- 
zan." 

Approximate  (to) 

V. 

ceAcc  1  nj.^n  (x)0) 

teachd  am  fagu.s 

tayrn  er-gerrey 

dynesu 

tostaat  ouz 

Approximate,  a. 

■oLuc 

faisg,  dluth 

er-gerrey 

dynesol 

tost 

Approximately. 

1  n-Aice  le, 
tuAipim  Ajur 

fagus  air 

liorish 

faggysid 

yn  dynesol 

war  dro 

Apricot. 

Apjitcor 

apricoc,  /.  4  s. 

bricyllen,  / 

abrikot 

April. 

<^1btteAtl,  III.  I 

an  Giblean,  m.  i 

.■\vril, 

mee  s'jerree  yn 
Arree 

Ebrill 

Ebrel 

188 

CELTIA. 

Di 

ICEHBER,  19Ul 

Bnsrllsh. 

Irish. 

Higrh-Soottish 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Apron- 

AptlUtI,/  2 

cuited-OAC,  m.  i  a. 

aparan.  m.  1  t. 
brat  aghaidh, 

m.  J  s. 

arpin,  »i.  4  s. 

ffedog,  m.  a. 

davanjer 

Apt 

I.  Liable  to. 

I.  ullAm  (te) 

I.  ullamh  ri 

I.  arloo 

1.  parod 

I.  broet(da) 

2.  Suitable. 

2.  oitieamnac 

2.   freagarrach 

2.  cooie,  jesh 

2.  cyfaddas 

2.   brao 

Aquatic. 

A  BuAineAf  le 
h-uirse 

a   dh-fasas    's   an 

uisge, 
a    bhuineas    do'n 

uisge 

ushtagh 

dyfrog 

dourek 

Aqueduct. 

uir5j(i<sn,  /«.  f 

amar  uisge,  m.  t  s. 

arrey,  m.  i  c. 
ammair,  f.  4  s. 

dwfr-fFos,  m.  a. 

dour-gaonv 

Arab. 

xl^AibiAC,  m. 

Arabianach 

Arabagh,  m.  4  t. 

Arabaidd,  m. 

Arab,  Morian 

Arabia, 

&.X.&\\>,f. 

Arabia 

Arabaghd, 
<;heer  yn  Arab 

Arabia,  / 

Moria 

Arable. 

liijieAc, 
inrtieAtcA 

so-threabhaidh 

traauagh 

arddadwy 

douar-labour 

Arbitrary. 

Ai|co-cednnAt'*c 

borb-machtail 

kionlajeragh, 
roonagh 

traws, 

meistrolgar 

uz  barn 

Arbitrate. 

)ieiciu5A-D 

Ihoirt  breith 
riiteachaidh 

reaghey  cooish, 
cur  briwnys 

cyfr>ny 

barna 

Arbitration. 

bjieiceAmtiAf, 

m.  I  t. 
tieicfuJA-o,  m. 

breith  r^ile,  f.  2  s. 

reaghys.y.  /  s. 
briwnys,  f.  4  s. 

cyflafarcddiad, 
m.  a. 

bam-daou-hanter 

Arboriculture, 

eolAp  cpAnn 

a'ase-billagh,  m.  4 

coed-amaethiad, 
m.  a. 

labour  ar  gwez 

Are. 

b05A,  »/.  4  It. 

bogha,  m .  4  c. 
roinn  do  chuairt 

ayni-chiarkil, 

m.  4  s. 

bwa.  III.  a. 

gwarek 

Arcade. 

niAfo  FAOl  boJA 

srAid  fuidh  bhogha 

arcaid,  /«.  4  s. 

mydrawd,  m 

bol7 

Arch,  Ji. 

aif  re.  '».  3  a. 

bogha  drochaide 

aah  fo  droghad, 
t-4c. 
Iieh-chiarkil, 

m.  I  t. 

arch,  f.  a. 

arc'h 

Triumphal  arch 

Aijire  buAfoe 

bogha-thogail 
buaidh-ghais- 
deachais 

bhow  barriaghtagh 

bwa  buddugol 

arc'h  enor 

Archseoloi^y. 

feAti-fseutAfic, 
/■3 

sean-sgeulaigh- 
eachd,  /.  4 

shennskeealaght, 
f.4,. 

hynafiaeth,  /. 

koziadurez 

Areliangel 

A^iTj-AinjeAl, 

m.  1  t. 

tlrd-aingeal, 

m.  I  t. 

ard-ainle, 

m.  4.  s. 

archangel,  m.  s. 

arc'hel 

Archbishop. 

AitiT)-eArbo5, 

m.  I  t. 

ird-easbuig, 

m.  4  s. 

ardaspick, 

m.  4  s. 

archesgob,  m.  s. 

arc'heskop 

Archdearson. 

A1tl-D--DeOCAtl, 

m.  1 1. 

Ard-thoirfeach, 

m.  I  s. 

ard-jaghin, 

m.  4  s. 

archddeon,  m.  d. 

arc'hdiakr 

A'  chdulce. 

Ard-dhiuchd, 

m.  4.  s. 

Aftt)-'ouibce, 

m.  4  i. 

ardghuic, 

m,  4  s. 

archddug,  m.  s. 

arc'hduk 

t)BCEMBER,   1901.] 


CEtTiA. 


I8d 


Bngrllsli- 

Ipish. 

Hisrh-Soottish 

Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Archer. 

fdij-Diii^i,  /«.  /  I. 
boJABOip,  III.  J  i. 

bogfhadair, 

III.   2  s. 

sideyr,  m.  4  s. 

saethydd,  m.  s. 

gwareger 

Arehepy. 

rAi5T)eof<acc,/.  4 

boghadaireacht, 
f-4 

sideyrys,  /.  c. 

saethyddiaeth,  f. 

tenna   gant  ar 
warek 

Archipelago. 

inip-riiui)i,  /.  a. 

keayn-ellanyn,  m. 

ynysfor,/  d. 

enez-vor,  /. 

Architect. 

cojbAlufoe, 

in.  4  II. 

Ard-chlachair, 

III.  2  s. 

ardobbree,  in,  4  s. 

pen-saer,  m. 

arc'htoer 

Architecture. 

cosbitL,  /».  J 

ard-chlachaireachd 

e61as    togail    ait- 
reabh,  /«. 

ardobbreeys, 

f-4^- 

adeiladaeth,  /. 

arc'htoadurez 

Archives. 

tedbAp-iip-oe,  f.  4 

rAIfJ-lOIlATI 

fean-rgtiiofinoiji- 

eACCA 

tasg-thigh 
shean-sgriobh- 
aidhean, 

m.  2  s. 

thieyti-recortys 

cofnodau,  m. 

kozpaperou 

Arctic. 

CUAIfCeillCAC 

mul-chuartach 

twoaiagh 

arthawl 

penn  ar  bed 

Ardent. 

loirjieAc 

loisgeach, 
&rd-intinneach 

jeean, 
graihagh 

taer,  twym 

bero 

Ai-dtjur. 

loifSeACcy:  ; 
xriocjiAf,  m.  i 

blathas,  in    1 

jhiassghraih,  J.  4 
jeeanid,  m,  4 

brydaniaeth.y. 
taerni,  m. 

erder 

Arduous. 

■oeACAni 

deacair 

doccaragh, 
doillee,  creoi 

aiihawdd 

diez 

Area. 

I.  (geom.) 

I.  triAJ, 111.  2 a. 

1.  raon.y;  /  p. 

I.  eaghtyr,  m.  4  s. 

I.    vvynebfesiir,  m. 

1.   leur 

2.  yard 

2    jAiiinA 

2.  garadh,  /«.  /  x. 

2,  cooyrt,  in,  2  s. 

2,  cadlas,  ///. 

?,  toz 

Arena. 

jAineATti,  III.  /  t. 

lOtlAtJ  COlilf  A1C, 

m.  I  t. 

lonad  comhraig, 
in,  I  s. 

kiarkyl,  in,  1 1. 

cemmaes,  f. 

leur-gann 

Argue. 

AireAifi 

■DIOrpOIAUgA'O 

coniisachadh 

arganey 
resooney 

dadleu,  rhesymu 

tabiida, 
reazoiii 

Argrument. 

Ai5neAr,  III.  I  t. 
btiij.  /  ^ 

argumaid,  /.  2 
ceann-aobhair, 

m.  I  t. 

argane,  m,  4  s. 
resoon,  m.  4  s. 

dadl,  f.  a. 
cynwysiad,  in,  a. 

reazon 

Arise. 

eitije 

eirigh 

irree,  troggaler 

codi 

sevel 

Aristocracy. 

FlAlt-JllAJAll,, 

m.  J  a. 
nA  h-uAirte 

sleih-ooasle,  in. 

pendefigiant,  in. 

digentil 

Aristocrat. 

f  Iaic,  m.  J  a. 
■ouine  moti-uArAt 

ardooaslCj  m.  i  t. 

pendefigwr,  nt. 

dijentil, 
noblanz 

Arithmetic. 

coniAijinieAX) 

("  CU|tu"),  III. 

ln'omAijieAtc,  /  J 

canntab,  ///.  / 
iireamhachd,  f.  4 

coontys,  f,  4  s, 
coontaghyn,  pi. 

rhifyddey,  f. 

koutchek 

Ark. 

AlpC,  /.  J 

Aire,  /.  2  s. 

arg,/  4  s. 

arch,  /  s. 

arch 

m 


CfiLTlA. 


Beckmbek,  1901.J 


En^rllsh. 

1 

Irish. 

High-Scottish          Manx. 

Welsh. 

Breton. 

Arm,  J.-. 

1.  limb 

2.  (of  the  sea) 

3.  weapon 

2.  cuan,  m.  I, 

pi.,   ZA 

3.  &\\m,  III.  I  t. 

1.  gairdean,  >r.  r  s 

2.  frith-mhnir,  y. J 

3.  arm,  m.  1  t. 

.    I.   roih,y;  4  c. 

2.  branlaig,  f.  4 

3.  arm,  »/.  4  s. 

I.   braich,  f.    a. 
s.     2.  morgainc,/".  a. 
3.  arf,  m.  n. 

1.  brec'h 

2.  brec'h  moi 

3.  arm 

"An    infant    in 
arms." 

"  LeAnti  bAcLin." 

naoidhean 

"oikan  ayns   ro 
haghyn." 

"  baban  ar  fraich' 

"  bugelik.  • 

"  Arm  in  arm." 

"  5uaIa    aji    5UA- 
lAinn." 

"an   gairdnean  a 
ch«le." 

"  roih  ayns  roih. 

"  fraich  ymraich  ' 

"  brec'h     oc'h 
brec'h.  ' 

"  To  arms  !" 

"(as)  reo  lib!" 

"  glacaidh    buill- 
airm." 

"dys  armyn  !" 

"dan  arfau  !  ' 

"d'an  armou  !" 

"With      open 
arms." 

"50  piAl  FAiLceAc' 

"  le  lamhan  sgaol- 

te." 

"lesh    roihaghy 
sheeynt." 

1      "  gyda    breichiau 
agored." 

"  en  diouvrec'h.  " 

Arm,  V. 

AtimiiJA-u 

armachadh 
cur  ainn  air 

armal,  greighey 

arfogi 

arma 

Armchair. 

CACAOIJt-foCAIJI, 

/,  6  c. 

caayr-uilliii,y.  4  4 
stoyl-drommey 
mooar,  m. 

.     cader  freichiog 

kadorvrec'li 

Armour, 

Ai)ini,  III.  pi. 

eU-OAC-COJAIt),   III.   I 

airm-dhion,  m. 

eilley.  _/.  /  c. 
greinyn-chaggee 

arfogaeth,  f. 

armadur 

Army. 

fluAJ,  III.  I,  pi.  ce 

Ajim,  III.  I  t. 

sluagh-cogaidh, 
m.  1 

armee,  J.  4  s. 
sheshaght-chagge 

llu,  rr..  d,,  byddin, 
J.d. 

arme,  /. 

Aroma. 

■oeAJ-bolAX),  III.  I 

CUliipACC,  /.  J 

bolcjiAcr,  /.  ^ 

boltrach,  111.  i 

soar-millish,  in.  ^ 
soar-losreeagh, 
m.  4  s. 

s.    perarogl,  m. 

louzou-c'houesvad , 
m. 

Around,  adv. 

ni6)i--ocimciolL 
yi.  jcuAipc 

mu'n  cuairt 

mygeayrt 

0  amgylch, 
0  bob  tu 

endro 

Around,  prep. 

cimcioLL  (geii.J 
CAfic  cimcioll  (a))) 

thimchioll 

my,  mysh 

ynghylch 

tro  (da) 

Arouse. 

tnupjAilc, 
btiorcuJA-o 

brosnachadh 

doosley,  seose, 
cur  er  g'irree 

cyffroi 

dihuna 

Arrange. 

■OCAJ-UJA-O, 

^leiciuJA'o 

r^iteachadli, 
cur  an  uidheam 

kiartaghey, 
reaghey 

trefnu 

renka,  ficha 

Arrangement. 

fieiciuJA'o,  III. 

r^iteachadh,  m.  i 

kiartys,  f.  4  s. 
reaghys,  f.  4  s. 

trefniad,  »/.  a. 

renkamant 

Array,  v. 

O^COUJA'CI, 

SleufA-o 

sgeadachadh 

coamrey 

trwsiadu 

renka 

Arrears. 

J^IApAlfCBj 

iAjiAi[-re 

cul-ftiiach,  III.  I  s. 

feeaghyn 
neueeckit 

ol-ddyledion 

paemant  a  chom 

"I  am  in  arrears 
with  my  rent." 

"ta   tiiAHAij-ce 
ctof  A  0|im/'  or 

"  rA    An    ciof   A5 
5lA0X)Ac  ojim" 

"  Tha    mo     mhal 
gun  a  Ittn-dio- 
ladh." 

• '  Ta  mee  er-gooy ' 
leshmy  vaill." 

"  Yr  wy  far  ol  gy- 
da'm  hardrech" 

"  meuz   ket    paeet 
ma  gouelmikel" 

Arrest,  v. 

I.  stop 

I.  cors 

I.  cur  stad  air 

I.  goaill  seose 

4.  atal 

I.   hareti,  chom 

2.  imprison 

2.    5AbAll 

2.  cur  sAradh  air 

2.   cur  fo  arrey 

2.  galaelu 

2.  kregi 

FEBRUARY,    1901. 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


CELTIC   ASSOCIATION. 


PRESIDENT: 

LORD    CASTLETOWN    of   Upper   Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PIIADRUIG). 
HON.   TREASURER: 

COUNT    PLUNKETT,    M.R.I. A. 

HON.   SECRETARY: 

E.    E.    FOURNIER    dALBE,  B.Sc. 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "the  furtherance 
of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of  mutual  sympathy  and  co-opera- 
tion between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  m  all  matters 
affecting  their  language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality. 
The  annual  subscription  is  Ten  Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free 
copy  of  the  new  Monthly  Journal,  "  Celtia,"  and  free  admission  to  the 
Pan-Celtic  Congress. 

Gaelic  and  Choral  Classes  every  Saturday. 


Offices  :—aT     STEI>H:EN'S     GREEN,    DUBLIN. 

/?    Wonderful   Offer  to  our  Readers, 

We  are  pleuseil  lu  be  able  u>  iufoiui  our  readers  tliat  we  have  maiie  special  airimgeiiiems  wiili  the  publishers  <if  the 
world-famed  "New  Irish  Library,"  edited  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  by  which  they  will  be  eiiable<l  to  ae<piire  the  set  of 
this  Library  for  UNDER  HALF  THE  TUBLISHEH'S  PKICKS.  The  New  Irish  Library  is  a  eoiiipact  and  beautiful 
little  series,  containing  contributions  by  all  tiie  leadinj;  Irisii  men  of  letters.  The  .series  has  as  assistant  editors  Dr.  Douglas 
Hyde  and  Mr.  Barry  O'Brien,  and  amongst  the  writers  are  .Standish  O'Grady,  A.  P.  Grave*,  Richard  Ashe  ICing, 
Dr.  Todhunter  and  J.  F.  Taylor,  Q.C. 

The  Set  of  Twelve  Volumes  of  the  New  Irish  Library  will  be  sent  at  half  the  jjublishcd  pi-ite,  delivered  free  at  your 
house,  on  your  sending  6/-  to  the  office  of  this  Journal,  or  elegantly  bound  in  cloth  gilt  for  12/-  per  set.  'I'ho  (juantity  of 
hooks  is  limited,  so  to  ensure  a  set  you  should  WRITE  AT  ONCE. 

A  list  of  the  volumes  we  send  you  for  G/-  in  paper,  or  12/-  in  cloth,  binding  . 

1.  The  Patriot  Parliament  of  1689.     By  Thomas  Davis.     Edited  and  with  Introduction  by  Sir  C.  G.  DuMv,  K.C.-Al.t;. 

2.  The  B<^  of  Stars.    By  Standish  O'Grady. 

3.  The  New  Spirit  of  the  Natioa     Edited  by  Martin  Maedermott. 

4.  A  Parish  Providence:  A  Country  Tale.     By  E.  Ri.  Lynch.     With  Introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy. 

5.  The  Irish   Song  Book;    with   Original    Irish   Airs.      Edited,   with   Introduciion   and   Notes,   by    Alfred   Peneval 

Graves,  M.A. 

6.  The  Story  of  Early  Gaelic  Literature.    Illustrated  by  extracts  from  old  Poems  and  Sagas.     By  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D. 

7.  The  Life  of  Patrick  Sarsfield  (Earl   of  Lucan).     With  a   Short  Narrative  of  the  priii<-iple  eveni-;   in    ili.'  .TMcnliite 

War  in  Ireland.     By  Dr.  John  Todhunter. 

8.  Owen  Boe  O'Neill.    By  J.  F.  Taylor,  Q.C. 

9.  Swift  in  Ireland.     By  R.  Ashe  King,  M.A. 

10.  A  Short  Life  of  Thomas  Davis.     By  C.  G.  Duffy. 

11.  Bishop  Doyle.     A  Biographical  and  Historical  Study.     By  M.  MacDonagh. 

12.  Lays  of  the  Bed  Branch.     By  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson. 


ADVERTISEMENTS 


Jim  '^atjd, 

TIR    AGUS   TEANGA. 

LEABHAR  -  NAIGHEACHD 

MIOSAIL    ANN    AN    GAIDHLIG, 

'S    AM    BEURLA. 


PRIS     SGILLINN. 
EDITION  DE  LUXE,  SIA  SGILLINN. 

BiTHiDH  ceud  aireamli  a'  Bhaiixl  air  a  chur 
a  rnach  air  a'  Ghiblin  3,  1901. 

Bithiilh  "Am  Bard"  coisrigte  du  chuiuail 
suas,  agus  do  chraobh-sgaoileadh  iia  Gaidhlige  . 
agus  bithidh  e  coisrigte  do  thogaii  nan  nithean 
a  leanas : — 

FOGHLUM  GAIDHEALACH 

(Ixosi;  'l's  Uaxnachd). 
EALAIDHEAN  GAIDHEALACH. 
CEOL  GAIDHEALACH. 
SGEULACHDAN  GAIDHEALACH. 
AODACH  GAIDHEALACH 

(Agus  mxh  six  aiij  AonAinn). 


^e    73ard. 


MONTHLY    BI-LINGUAL    MAGAZINE. 

PEICE    ONE    PENNY. 
EDITION   DE   LUXE,    SIXPENCE. 

The  first  number  of  "  The  Bard  "  will  be 
published  on]April  3,  1901. 

"  The  Bard  "  will  be  consecrated  to  the 
preservation  and  propagation  of  the  Gaelic 
Language,  and  to  the  promotion  of  the  follow- 
ing objects  : — 

GAELIC  LITEKATUEE 

(Prose  and  Poetry). 
GAELIC  AET. 
GAELIC  MUSIC. 
FOLKLOEE. 

THE  NATIONAL  DEESS. 
Etc.,  btc,  etc. 


h  CdUc  "^ibUojieap^, 


The  editor  of  "  Celtia  "  is  compiling  a  list 
of  Modem  Celtic  Vernacular  Works,  with  their 
titles,  authors,  publishers,  dates  and  places 
of  publication,  and  prices.  He  would  be  glad 
of  voluntary  assistance  in  this  task.  Corres- 
pondents should  state  whether  the  works 
described  are  in  print,  and  if  not,  at  what  price 
they  would  probably  be  obtained  second-hand. 
The  list  comprises  periodicals  and  books  in 
any  one  or  more  of  the  living  Celtic  languages, 
whether  accompanied  by  another]  language  or 
not. 


ALL    IRELAND    REVIEW. 

Edited  by  STANDISH  O'GBADY, 
A    Weekly    Irish    Literary    Journal. 

History,  Stories,  Essays,  Slcetcties,  Poetry,  Correspondence, 
Arciiasoiogy,  &c.,  do. 


One  Year 


-     6s   6d.  Six  Months 


3s.  3d. 


All  Communications  to  he  addressed  to 
ARCHERSFIELD,     KILKENNY,     IRELAND. 

THE  WELSH  NATIONAL  PRESS  CO.,  Ltd.. 

C^VKIV^VRVOIV- 

Write  for  Catalogue  of  Welsh  Books  and  Periodicals. 

SCHOOL  BOOKS  A  SPKCIAUTY. 

HUGHSS      AN^D      SOMT, 

Wrexham,  \Velsh  Publishers. 


CYMRU  r'  Plant 
Y  CERDDOR 


Id.  montiily. 
2d.  monthly. 


WELSH  MUSIC. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL. 

An  Amerioatt'lrish  Monthly  Bi'Lingual  Magaxine, 

FOR  THE   PROMOTION   OF  THE   LANGUAGE,   LITERATURE,    MUSIC   AND   ART   OF   IRELAND. 

Handsomely  Illustrated.        Threepence  Per  Copy 

Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain     •     5/-  pei-  year, 
Address— THE    GAEL,    150    Nassau    Street,   New   York,   U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey-street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  ireiami  nun  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


mislGAGAR  11A  5Aet)it5e. 


PUBLISHED  BT   THE 


GAELIC    LEAGUE,    DUBLIN. 

Exclusively  devoted  to   the   Preservation  of  the 

Irish  Language. 

Subscription  Price,  6s.  Od.  per  year. 


Address:    Manager    GAELIC    JOURNAL, 

24  Upper  O'Connell  Stbbet,  Doblin. 

Ati  clAitte^tii  soluis  A511S  v^i^'iG  ^"  ^®- 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  WEEK  IN  IRISH. 

Literary  Articles,  Songs,  Ac,  in  Irish. 

Reports  of  Gaelic  Leagtie  Branches,   the  Progress  of  the 
Movement,  dc,  dc. 


SUBSCRIPTION  BATES : 
One  Year,  6s.  6d.        -        Six  Months,  3s.  3d. 


Address— THE  MANAGER, 

Ati  clAiTDeAtti  solms, 
24:  Uppek  O'Connell-street,  Dublin. 


THE    FOLLOWING    PAPERS    PUBLISH    ARTICLES    IN 
THE  BRETON  LANGUAGE: 

Clocher  Breton,  Lorieut  (niojithly). 

La  Resistance,  Morlaix  (weekly). 

Kroaz  ar  Vretoned,  Saint  Brieuc  (weekly). 

V Indcpendance  Bretonne,  Saint  Brieuc  (daily). 

I.' Esperance  Bretonne,  Brest  (weekly). 

L'Ouest-Eclair,  lieunes  (daily). 

V Union  Agricole,  Quimperle,  (bi-weekly). 

Le  Terroir  Breton,  Nantes  (montlily). 

SGEILINI 

(Short  Stories  in  Irish). 


Price  Id. ;  by  post  l^d- ;  a  dozen  copies  Is.,  post  free. 


CELTIC  ASSOCIATION   OFFICE. 

97  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 


•^^    O  El  Ij  T  IJ^  -    '^'' 

Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free        ...  ...  ...  ...         7s.  Od.    8-50  frcs.     $1-75. 

Half  a  year,  post  free     ...  ...  ...  ...         3s.  6d.     4-25  frcs.     $0.90. 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.     Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  7d. 


Wholesale  Agents:   Messrs.  EASON   &   SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast.      Publishing  Office: 

97  Stephen's-green,  Dublin. 


MARCH,  1901. 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


DVF.IITISK.MK.NTS: 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION 


PRESIDENT: 

LOED  CASTLETOWN   of  Upper  Os.,.,- 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

HON.  TREASURER: 
COUNT  PLUNKETT,  M.R.I.A. 

HON. SECRETARY: 

E.  E.  FOURNIER  d'ALBE.  B.Sc 


The  objects  of  tlie  Association  are  defined  C9  "the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studi.-s,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  cooperation  between  the  varioui  branches  of  the  Celtic  R'ica  in  all  raitters  affecting  their 
language  and  nutionnl  characteristics." 

Membersiiip  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  u  free  copy  of  fb»  „o^  ^Fo-uhly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress, 

Gaelic  and  Choral  Classes  every  Saturday. 


Offices— 97    Stephen's     Green,    Dublin. 


A  Wondepful  OfTer  to    Oup   Readers. 


itiiiM  to  ijuurni  oui 


■"■  I't'iuicrE  that  we  have  made  special  ariant;ements  with  tlie  publishers  of  the 
world-famed  "  New  Irish  Library,"  edited  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  by  which  they  will  be  enabled  to  actjuire  the  sot  of  thi. 
Library  for  UNDER  HALF  THE  PUBLISHER'S  PRICES.  The  New  Irish  Libraiy  is  a  compact  and  beautiful  little  series, 
contammg  contributions  l>y  aU  the  leading  Irish  men  of  letters.  The  series  has  as  assistant  editors  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  and  Mr. 
Barry  O'Brien,  and  amongst  the  writers  are  Standish  O'Grady,  A.  P.  Graves,  Richard  Ashe  King,  Dr.  Todhunter,  and  J,  F. 
Taylor,  Q.C. 

The  Set  of  Twelve  Volume.,  ol  il.e  New  Irish  Library  will  be  sent  at  half  the  pubUshed  price,  delivered  free  at  your 
house,  on  year  sending  6/.  to  the  office  of  this  journal,  or  elegantly  bound  in  cloth  gilt  for  12/  ■  per  set.  The  quantity  of  books  is 
limited,  so  to  ensure  a  set  you  should  WRITE  AT  ONCE. 

A  List  of  the  Volumes  we  send  you  for  6/-  in  paper,  or  12/-  in  cloth  binding  : 

I:  tSI  K'of  sSTs«'o>GrX''''°"'"  ""'''''•  ^'"^^'  ^"'^  '^^  '"''°'"''^'°°  "^^ '"  ^-  ^-  ""'''■•  ^•^•^•^• 

I'  A  WoJ  l^ni?H°/„*^^  \^)^°°-     Edited'^'by  Martin  Macdemiott. 

t  The  Irish  Son^Ronk  ''  ^f^,°n ''^  "^'l'-  .^7  ^-  ^^-  ^>"=''-     With  Introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy. 

6.  ThI  Story  of  larlvGae]ini?/5'"f  ^"*  r^,"'-     ^'^''^^-  ^'^^  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Alfred  Perceval  Graves,  M.A. 

7.  The  Liflof  pitPlPk  SaiiflEn^p^^l'^A     "'"^^■^'^"•J  by  extracts  from  old  Poems  and  Sa^s.     By  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D. 

7.  '''i^.y/^^^Xnlr^^'**  '^"'  °^  ''"""'     '"'"  '  '^^  ■'  """""^-^  °f  'he  prlncipll  evenU  In  the  Jacobit^  War  in  Ireland.     By 

9- Swift  In  Ireland.    "    -       -    --;„<;  m  a 
10.  A  Short  Ufa  of  T  By  c  G  D  ff 

li:  LiSWi^led  BranehrB;^S:?ii£.  «^  ^  ''^^-^^^ 


TIR    AGUS    TEANGA. 

—  *«— 

LEABHAR  -  NAIGHEACHD 

MIOSAIL    ANN     AN     GAIDHLIG 

'S    AM     BEURLA. 

—  ♦»  — 

PRIS    SGILLINN. 
EDITION    DE    LUXE,   SIA   SGILLINN. 


/Ae  'JSard. 


A 


MONTHLY  BI-LINGUAL  MAGAZINE, 

— «  *— 

PRICE  ONE  PENNY, 
EDITION  DE  LUXE,   SIXPENCE. 


BiTHiDH  coud  aireamli  a'  Bhaird  air  a  ciiur 
a  mach  air  a'  Ghiblin  3,  1901, 

Bithidh  "  Am  Babd  "  coisrigte  du  chumail 


The  first  number  of  "  The  Bard  "  will  be 
published  on  April  3,  1901. 

"  The  Bard  "  will  be  consecrated  to  the 


suas,  agus  do  chraobh  sgaoileadh  na  Gaidhlige;    preservation   and    propagation   of  the   Gaelic 
agus  bithidh  e  coisrigte  do  thogail  nan  nithean     Language,  and  to  the  promotion  of  the  follow 


a  leanas  : — 

FOGHLUM  GAIDHEALACH 

(Rose.  'i;s  Rannachd). 
EALAIDHEAN  GAIDHEALACH. 
CEOL  GAIDHEALACH. 
SGEULACHDAN  GAIDHEALACH. 
AODACH  GAIDHEALACH 
(Agus  mar  sin  air  aghaidh). 


ing  objects  : — 

GAELIC  LITERATURE 

PROSE    AND    IMKTIIV, 

GAELIC  ART. 

GAELIC  MUSIC. 

FOLK-LORE. 

THE  NATIONAL  DRESS. 

ETC.,    ETC  . 


All  communications  to  he  addressed  to  the  Hon.  Stuart  R.  Epskine,  Lonaoh, 

Stpathdon,  Abepdeenshipe. 


n  Celtic  Blbllodrapbp. 

The  Editor  of  Celtia  is  compiling  a  list  of 
Modern  Celtic  Vernacular  Works,  with  their 
titles,  antlinv.'^.  pnblishf'V!^,  dnfc'^  :^^^(]  y)ln(^es  of 
publication,  and  prices,  idc  would  be  giad  of 
voluntary  assistance  in  this  task.  Correspon- 
dents should  state  whether  the  works  described 
are  in  print,  and  if  not,  at  what  price  they 
would  prob;iblv  bi^  nbtainnd  secondhand,  The 
list  comprises  peiiodicals  and  books  in  any  one 
■or  more  of  the  living  Celtic  languages,  whether 
accompanied  by  another  language  or  not. 


ALL   IRELAND    REVIEW. 

Edited   hy   STANDISH  O'QRADY. 

A  'Weekly  Irish  Literary  Journal. 

History,  Stories,  Essays,  Sketches,  Poetry,  Correspondence, 

Archa'fllogy,  &•€.,   &^c. 

One  Year        -    6s  6d.         Six  Months    -    3s.  3d. 


All  Commuuication.s  to  be  addressed  to 

STANDISH  O'QRADY, 

ARCHERSFIELD,  KILKENNY,  IRBLAND. 


An  Bhoraaha  Laighean 

("  The  Leinster  Tribute.") 
Modern  Irish  feision  by  T-   0-  Russell- 


M.  H.  GILL  &  SON,  Dublin. 
Is.  net. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

{Bn  GaobbaL) 

An   American-Irish    Monthly   Bi-Lingual   Magazine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND- 

Handsomely  Illustrated.  Threepence  per  Copy. 


■ 'rt^- -v  w~^  y^  -vtr   •«»■«--.», 


Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  year. 
Address-THE  GAEL,  ISO  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON.  80  Middle  Abbey  Street.  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  with  THli  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 

XLbc  Gaelic  journal 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE 

GAELIC    LEAGUE,    DUBLIN. 

Exclusively  devoted  to  the  Preservation 

of  the  Irish  Language. 

Subscription  price,  6s,  6d.  ner  year. 

Address :  Manager  GAELIC  JOURHAL, 

24  Uppek  O'Connell  Street.  Dublin. 


THE  FOLLOWING  PAPERS  PUBLISH  ARTICLES  IN 
THE  BRETON  UNGUAGE  : 

Clooher  Breton,  Lorient  (monthly). 

La  Resistance,  Morlaix  (weekly), 

Kroaz  ar   Vretoncd,  Saint  Brieuc  (weekly). 

L'lndependance  Breto^ne,  Saint  Brieuc  (daily), 

VEsperance  Bretontie,  Brest  (weekly). 

L' Ouest-Eclair,  Rennes  (daily). 

L'Unwn  Agricole,  Quimperle  (biweekly) 

Le  Terroir  Breton,  Kantes  (monthly). 


ATI  clATOeAtii  solms  Agns  pAitine  Ati  Lag. 

THE  NEWS  OF  THE~WEEk7n  IRISH. 
Literary  Articles,  Songs,  &c.,  \t\  Irish. 

Heports  of  Gaelic  League  Branches,  the  Progress  of  the 
Movement,   &^c.,  df^c. 

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES  : 
One  Year,  Bs.  Bd.  Six  Months,  3s.  3d. 

Address— THE  MANAGER, 

An  ctAit)eAtli  sot\jis, 

24    Upper    O'Connkli,    Strekt,    Dublin. 


SGEILINI 

(Short  Stories  in   Irish.) 

—  ♦  *  — 

Price  Id.:  by  post,  l|d.;  a  dozen  copies  Is,  post  free 

— *  ■»  — 

CELTIC  ASSOCIATION  OFFICE, 

97  STEPHEN'S  GREEN,   DUBLIN- 


*  CELTIA 


^ 


Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ^         ,3.  od.       8-50  frcs.       Ix-jS 

Half  a  year,  post  free      ...  ...        3,.  ^d.      4..5  frcs.       $0-90 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  jd. 
Wholesale  Agents     Messrs.  EASON  &  SON.  Dublin  and  Belfast.      PubUshinR  Office  : 

97  Stephen's  Qraen,  Dublin, 


APRIL,  1901. 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 


PRESIDENT: 

LORD  CASTLETOWN    of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

HON.  TREASURER: 

COUNT  PLUNK E IT,   M.R.LA. 

HON.  SECRETARY: 

E.  E.  FOUllNIER  d'ALBE,  B.Sc, 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  '  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co  operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  mitters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  ne>v  Monthly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan' 
Celtic  Congress. 

Gaelic  and  Choral  Classes  every  Saturday. 


Offices— 97   Stephen's    Green,    Dub/in, 
A  Wonderful  OfTep  to    Our   Readers. 


We  are  i)leased  to  be  able  to  inform  our  readers  that  we  have  made  special  arrangements  with  the  publishers  of  the 
world-famed  "  New  Irish  Library,"  edited  by  Sir  Charles  Gav.in  Duffy,  by  which  they  will  be  enabled  to  acquire  the  set  of  this 
Library  for  UNDER  HALF  THE  PUBLISHER'S  PRICES.  The  New  Irish  Library  is  a  compact  and  beautiful  little  series, 
containing  contributions  by  all  the  leading  Irish  men  of  letters.  The  series  has  as  assistant  editors  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  and  Mr. 
Barry  O'Brien,  and  amongst  the  writers  are  Standish  O'Grady,  A.  P.  Graves,  Richard  Ashe  King,  Dr.  Todhunter,  and  J.  F. 
Taylor,  Q.C. 

The  Set  of  Twelve  Volumes  of  the  New  Irish  Library  will  be  sent  at  half  the  published  price,  delivered  freest  your 
house,  on  yoar  sending  6/-  to  the  office  of  this  journal,  or  elegantly  bound  in  cloth  gilt  fo  12/  per  set.  The  quantity  of  books  is 
limited,  bo  to  ensure  a  set  you  should  WRITE  AT  ONCE. 

A  List  of  the  Volumes  we  send  you  for  6/-  in  paper,  or  12/-  in  cloth  binding  : 

*■  tk!  D^!r'^^  ?^''''^"1®"5  Of  1689.     By  Thomas  Davis.     Edited  and  with  Introduction  by  Sir  C.  G.  Duffy,  K.C.M.G. 

2.  The  Bog  of  Stars.    By  Standish  O'Grady- 

3-  The  New  Spirit  of  the  Nation.     Edited  !.y  Martin  Maode.mott. 

t  Th/i^i?il  c«°J    .f "'^S  ■  ^."^"""fy  Tale.     By  E.  M.  Lynch.     With  Introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Garan  Duffy. 

A    Thl  c^li„„f  #n    1  "J^  '  ":"'l9"K'"a'  I"sh  Airs.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Alfred  Perceval  Graves,  M.A. 

,    Thl  T  i?I  «?  D^?  •  ^1  ^3-6"e  Literature,     iruslrated  by  extracts  from  old  Poems  and  Sagas.      By  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D. 

7.  1  ne  LUe  Yoi,n  Toj^untfr^^  ''^'"'  "''  ^"'=*"'-     '^'"■^  ^  ^''°'''  Narrative  of  the  principal  events  in  the  Jacobite  War  in  Ireland,     By 

8.  Owen  Roe  O'Neill.     By  j.  F.  Taylor  0  C 

9.  Swift  in  Ireland.    By  r.  Ashe  King  m  a 

lo.  A  Short  i.ife  of  Thomas  Davis.    By  C.  G.  Duffy 

li'   ?i^il°''ft°v?'nPoHV'"*^''^f  *''";'  ""^  Historical  Study.     By  M.  MacDonagh. 
12.  Lays     f  the  Red  Branch.     By  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson.     '  ^  ' 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


TIR    AGUS    TEANGA. 

—  «  *— 

LEABHAR  -  NAIGHEACHD 

MIOSAIL,     ANN     AN     GAIDHLIG 

■S    AM     BEURLA. 

—  *  *  — 

PRIS    SGILLINN. 
EDITION    DE    LUXE,   SIA   SGILLINN. 


/Ae  ^ard. 


— * «— 


MONTHLY   BI-LINGUAL  MAGAZINE. 
— «*— 

PRICE  ONE  PENNY. 
EDITION  DE  LUXE,   SIXPENCE. 


BiTHiDH  ceud  aireamh  a'  Bhaird  air  a  chur  The  first  number  of  "  The  Baed  "  will  be 

a  mach  air  a'  Ghiblin  3,  1901.  published  on  April  3,  1901. 

Bithidh  "  Am  Babl>  "  coisrigte  du  chumail  "  The  Bard  "   will  be  consecrated  to   the 

suas,  agus  do  chraobh  sgaoileadh  na  Gaidhlige;  preservation   and    propagation   of  the    Gaelic 

agus  bithidh  e  coisrigte  do  thogail  nan  nithean  Language,  and  to  the  promotion  of  the  follow 
Si  leanas  : — 


FOGHLUM  GAIDHEALACH 

(RosG  'us  Rannachd). 
EALAIDHEAN  GAIDHEALACH. 
CEOL  GAIDHEALACH. 
SGEULACHDAN  GAIDHEALACH. 
AODACH  GAIDHEALACH 
(Agus  mar  sin  air  aghaidh). 


ing  objects  :  — 

GAELIC  LITERATURE 

I'KOSE    AND    POETRY. 

GAELIC  ART. 

GAELIC  MUSIC. 

FOLK-LORE. 

THE  NATIONAL  DRESS. 

ETC  ,     ETC  ,    ETC. 


All  communicaMons  to  he  addressed  to  the  Hon.   Stuart  R.  Epskine,  Lonach, 

Stpathdon,  Aberdeenshipe. 


J\  Celtic  Bibliodrapbp. 

The  Editor  of  Celtia  is  compiling  a  list  of 
Modern  Celtic  Vernacular  Works,  with  their 
titles,  authors,  publishers,  dates  and  places  of 
publication,  and  prices.  He  would  be  glad  of 
voluntary  assistance  in  this  task.  Correspon- 
dents should  state  whether  the  works  described 
.are  in  print,  and  if  not,  at  what  price  they 
would  probably  be  obtained  secondhand.  The 
list  comprises  periodicals  and  books  in  any  one 
or  more  of  the  living  Celtic  languages,  whether 
accornnanied  bv  another  lantruasre  or  not. 


ALL   IRELAND    REVIEW 

Edited  by   STANDISH  O'QRADV. 

A  AVeekly  Irish  Literary  Journal. 

History,  Stories,  Essays,  Sketches,  Poetry,  Correspondence, 
Arclhcology,  <5^•c.,   dvc 

^UIBS^RIF3-riOIM     faRI^E: 

One  Year        -    6i  6d.  Six  Montlis    -    3s.  3d. 


All  CommuDications  to  be  addressed  to 

STANDISH  D'ORADY, 

AUCIIERSFIELD,  KILKENNY,  IRBLAND. 


An  Bhoraavha  Laighean 

("  Ihe  Leinster  Tribute.") 
Modern  Irish  Yersion  by  T-   0-   Russell 


M.  H.  GILL  &  SON,  Dublin. 
Is.  net. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


I    It 


=^^ 


^1  ^T^OW* 


THE     GAEL 

(En  (Baobbal.) 

An    Amepiean-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-ual    Magazine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND. 

Handsomely  Illustrated.  Threepence  per   Copy. 


Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  year. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  In  Ireland  with  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


inisleAt)AU  11A  gAo-oilse. 

^be  (5aelic  journal 


PUBLISHED   BY   THE 


GAELIC    LEAGUE,    DUBLIN. 

Exclusively  devoted  to  the  Preservation 

of  the  Irish  Language. 

Subscription  price,  6s,  6d.  per  year. 


Address :  Managep  GAELIC  JOURNAL, 

24  Upper  O'Connell  Street,  Dublin. 

AX\  clATOeAiti  soltus  AHtis  pAiTine  An  tAe. 

THE  NEWS  OF  THE  WEEK  IN  IRISH. 

Literary  Articles,  Songs,  &c.,   iq  Irish. 

Reports  of  Gaelic   League  Branches,  the  Frogiess  of  the 
Movement,    dr'c.,  <5^'c. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RAT  S  : 
One  Year,  6s.  6d.  Six  Months,  3s.  3d. 


Address— THE  MANAGER, 

AH  clAi"oeArh  soUns, 

24    Upper    O'C  o  n  n  e  l  l    Street,    Dublin. 


An   Fei  lli  re 

agus  Leabhar-poca  Gaidliealacli 

1901. 

Gaelic  Calendar  and  Pocket  Book. 

Containing,  besides  the  usual  contents  of  a  Calendar, 
a  list  of  Anniversaries  of  importance  to  Highlanders, 
a  list  of  Gaelic  and  English  Abbreviations,  and  a 
list  of  Gaelic  Preachers. 

PRICE  3Kd. 


Printed  and  Published  by 
E.  MacDONALD,  Ardmor,  Lyminge,  Kent. 


Can  be  had  from  the  following  Agents : — 

In  London : 

W.   H.   ROBERTS,   10,  Cecil  Court,  Charing 
Cross  Road,  W.C. 

In  Cardiff: 

ROBERTS  BROS.,  15,  Working  street. 
JAMES  MORGAN,  65,  Castle  Road. 

In  Glasgow: 

JOHN  MENZIES  AND  CO.,   88,  West  NUe 
street  (and  bookstalls). 


*  C  E  L  T  I  A  ^ 

Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  „.         7s.  od.       8-50  fns.       1 175 

Half  a  year,  post  free       ...  ...  3s.   6d.       4-25  frcs.       So'go 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  7d. 
Wholesale  Agents      Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast.       Publishing  Office  ; 

97  Stephen's  Qreen,  Dublin, 


MAY,  1901 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


Celtic 


CONTENTS : 


A  NATIONAL  INTELLECTUAL  EFFORT. 
THE  GAELIC  ELIXIR. 
LANGUAGE  AND  PROSPERITY. 
THE  PAN-CKLTIC  IDEA. 

lv\  lieAlcAine.— o^n  pne. 

LLEW  LLWYFO.— REV.  JOHN  LEWIS. 
THE    INTERNAL    RHYME    IN   CELTIC    VERSIFICA- 
TION.—PROF.  J.  LOTH. 
NOZVEZIOU  AR  GOANV  (with  Music)— F.  JAFFRENNOU 
ANGLO-CELTIC    DICTIONARY. 
WELSH-BRETON     VOCABULARY.--F.     VALLEE 
CELTIC  ASSOCIATION. 
WELSH  POSTMASTERS. 
CELTIC  NEWS. 
REVIEWS. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 


PRESIDENT: 

LOED  CASTLETOWN   of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  PLUNKETT,  B.L.,  M.RI.A  ;  Thk   Hev.   HWFA  MON  (Arch  Druid  of  Wales)  ; 

The  Hox.   STQART  R.  ERSKINE  ;  MARQUIS  de  L'ESTOURBEILLON  ; 

Mr.   a.  W.  MOORE,  M.A.,  S.H.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

P.   J.   GEOGUEGAN. 

HON.  SECRETARIES: 

E.  E.  FOURNIER  d'ALBE,  B.Sc.      F.  W.  O'CONNELL,  B.A. 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress. 

Gaelic  and  Choral  Classes  every  Saturday. 


Offices— 97   Stephen's  Green,    Dublin. 
A  Wondepful  Offer  to    Our   Readers. 


Wo  are  pleased  to  be  able  to  inform  our  readers;  that  we  have  made  special  arrangements  with  the  publishers  of  the 
world-famed  "  New  Irish  Library,"  edited  by  Sir-  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  by  which  tliey  will  be  enabled  to  acquire  the  set  of  this 
Library  for  UNDER  HALF  THE  PUBLISHER'S  PRICES.  The  New  Irish  Library  is  a  compact  and  beautiful  little  series, 
containing  contributions  by  all  the  leading  Irish  men  of  letters.  The  series  has  as  assistant  editors  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  and  Mr. 
Barry  O'Brien,  and  amongst  the  writers  are  Standish  O'Grady,  A.  P.  Graves,  Richard  Ashe  King,  Dr.  Todhunter,  and  J.  F. 
Taylor,  Q.C. 

The  Set  of  Twelve  Volumes  of  the  New  Irish  Library  will  be  sent  at  half  the  published  price,  deUvered  free  at  your 
house,  on  yojr  sending  6/-  to  the  office  of  this  journal,  or  elegantly  bound  in  cloth  gilt  fo  12/-  per  set.  The  quantity  of  books  is 
limited,  so  to  ensure  a  set  you  should  WRITE  AT  ONCE. 

A  List  of  the  Volumes  we  send  you  for  6/-  in  paper,  or  12/-  in  cloth  binding  : 

1.  The  Patriot  Parliament  of  1689.     By  Thomas  Davis.     Edited  and  with  Introduction  by  Sir  C.  G.  Duffy,  K.C.M.G. 

2.  The  Bog  of  Stars.   By  standish  O'Grady. 

3-  The  New  Spirit  of  the  Nation.     Edited  by  Martin  Macdermott. 

•*■  A  Parish  PPOVldenee  :  A  Country  Tale.     By  E.  M.  Lynch.     With  Introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy. 

5'  I^®  J,"^"  ^°J^S  ^?^^  '  with  Original  Irish  Airs.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Alfred  Perceval  Graves,  M.A. 

''■  il!®  ?-S''^  ^V.'^^^-^y,  ''j'-^l'C  Literature.     Illustrated  by  extracts  from  old  Poems  and  Sagas.     By  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D. 

7.  The  Lire  or  Patrick  Sarstleld  (Earl  of  Lucm).     With  a  Short  Narrative  of  the  principal  events  in  the  Jacobite  War  in  Ireland.     By 

Dr.  John  Todhunter.  r         r  j  j 

8.  Owen  Roe  O'Neill.     By  J.  F.  Taylor,  Q.C. 

9.  Swift  in  Ireland.     By  R.  Ashe  King,  M.A. 

10.  A  Short  i.ife  of  Thomas  Davis.    By  C.  G.  Duffy. 

11.  Bishop  Doyle.      .\.  Biographicnl  and  Historical  Studv.     Bv  M.  MarnnnacrT, 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


The    Pan-Celtic  Congress, 


Dublin,  August  20,  21,  22  and  23,  1901 


''PHE  business  of  the  Congress  will  cover  the  whole  field  of  activity  centreing  round  the 
five  Celtic  language  movements.  It  will  be  an  attempt  to  present  to  the  world  a  true 
and  adequate  summary  of  the  efibrts  made  in  Ireland,  the  Scottish  Highlands,  Wales, 
Brittany,  and  the  Isle  of  Man,  towards  rehabilitating  the  Celtic  languages  and  fostering 
national  art,  customs,  and  traditions.  The  Congress  will  aim  at  bringing  the  workers  of 
the  five  nations  into  touch  with  each  other,  and  enabling  them  to  act  in  unison  in  all  matters 
of  connnon    interest. 

A   Programme    of  the    Congress    will    be    published    next  month. 


Celtic   Societies    wishing  to   send   Delegates    should    communicate  with  the 
Hon.  Secretaries,  CELTIC  ASSOCIATION, 

97  STEPHEN'S  GREEN,  DUBLIN. 


AN    T-OIREACHTAS, 

Dublin,  May  29,  30,   and  31st. 


THE 


IRISH  NATIONAL  FESTIVAL. 


Competitions   in-;-^ 

Irish  Composition, 

Singing, 

Harp  and  Pipe  Playing, 

And  Dancing, 


Last  Day  for  Entry  for  Written  Competitions, 
May  8.     Other  Competitions,  May  15. 

UNDER  THE  AUSPICES  OF 

The  Gaelic  League, 

24  Upper  f )'Cf i w et.t.  Strept    'niTnTiM 


Hm  3Barb. 

— »«— 

THE  PUBLICATION   OF  THIS  NEW  BI-LINGUAL 
MONTHLY  MAGAZINE 

HAS   BEEN  POSTPONED  till  JULY. 

An  Bhoraaha  Laighean 

("  Ihe  Leinster  Tribute.") 
Modern  Irish  fersion  by  T-   0-   Hussell 


M.  H.  GILL  &  SON,  Dublin. 
Is.  net. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

(Hn  (BaobbaL) 

An   American-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-ual    Mag-azme, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND. 


Handsomely  Illustrated.         Threepence  per  Copy. 

Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  jcar. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  with  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


inisleAt)ATi  riA  jAe-Oilse. 

^be  (5aelic  journal 

PUBLISHED   BY   THE 

GAELIC    LEAGUE.    DUBLIN. 

Exclusively  devoted  to  the  Preservation 

of  the  Irish  Language. 

Subscription  price,  6s.  6d.  per  year. 

Address  :Manaffer  GAELIC  JOURNAL, 

24  Uri'tR  O'CoNNELL  Street,  Dublin. 

-An  clAi"OeAni  soluis  Agus  pAinne  aw  Iag. 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  WEEK  IN  IRISH. 

Literary  Articles,  Songs,  &c.,  ir)  Irish. 

Reports  of  Gaelic  League  Branches,  the  Progtess  of  the 
Movement,   dfc,  i^c. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES  : 
One  Year,  6s.  6d.  Six  Months,  3s.  3d. 


Address— THE  MANAGER, 

Ati  ctAit)eArh  soluis, 

24    Upper    O'C  o  n  n  e  l  l    Street,    Dublin. 


Aa   Fei  lli  re 

agus  Leabhar-poca  Gaidhealach 

]yoi. 
Gaelic  Calendar  and  Pocket  Book. 

Containing,  besides  the  usual  contents  of  a  Calendar, 
a  list  of  Anniversaries  of  importance  to  Highlanders, 
a  list  of  Gaelic  and  English  Abbreviations,  and  a 
list  of  Gaelic  Preachers. 

PRICE  3J^D. 


Printed  and  Published  by 
E.  MacDONALD,  Ardmor,  Lyminge,  Kent. 


Can  be  had  from  the  following  Agents : — 

In  London : 

W.   H.   ROBERTS.    10,  Cecil  Court,  Charing 
Cross  Road,  W.C. 


In  CapdifiT: 


ROBERTS  BROS..  15,  Working  street. 
JAMES  MORGAN,  65,  Castle  Road. 


In  Glasgrow : 

JOHN  MENZIES   AND  CO., 
street  (and  bookstalls). 


West  Nile 


*  CELTIA  ^ 

Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ^        7s.  od.      8-50  frcs.       ^i'75 

Half  a  year,  post  free      ...  ...         3s.  6d.       4-25  frcs:       $0-90 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  yd. 
Wholesale  Agents     Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast.      PublishinK  Office  1 

97  Stephen's  Qreen,  Dublin, 


JUNE,  1901, 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS; 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 


PRESIDENT: 

LOED  CASTLETOWN   of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  PLUNKETT,  B.L.,  M.RI.A. ;  Thb  Rev.   HWFA  MON  (Arch  Druid  of  Wales)  ; 

The  Hon.  STUART  R.  ERSKINB  ;  MARQUIS  de  L'ESTOURBEILLON  ; 

Mr.   a.  W.  MOORE,  M.A.,  S.H.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

R   J.   GEOGIIEGAK 

HON.  SECRETARIES: 

E.  E.  FOURFIER  d'ALBE,  B.Sc.      F.  W  O'CONNELL,  B.A 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress. 

Gaelic  and  Choral  Classes  every  Saturday. 


Offices— 97   Stephen's  Green,    Dublin, 
A  Wonderful  Offer  to    Our   Readers. 


We  »re  pleased  to  be  able  to  inform  our  readers  that  we  have  made  special  arrangements  Vith  the  publishers  of  the 
world-famed  "  New  Irish  Library,"  edited  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy,  by  which  they  will  be  enabled  to  acquire  the  set  of  this 
Library  for  UNDER  HALF  THE  PUBLISHER'S  PRICES.  The  New  Irish  Library  is  a  compact  and  beautiful  little  series, 
containing  contributions  by  all  the  leading  Irish  men  of  letters.  The  series  has  as  assistant  editors  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  and  Mr. 
Barry  O'Brien,  and  amongst  the  writers  are  Standish  O'Grady,  A.  P.  Graves,  Richard  Ashe  King,  Dr.'  Todhunter,  and  J,  F. 
Taylor,  Q.C. 

The  Set  of  Twelve  Volumes  of  the  New  Irish  Library  will  be  sent  at  half  the  published  price,  delivered  free  at  your 
house,  on  yoar  sending  6/-  to  the  office  of  this  journal,  or  elegantly  bound  in  cloth  gilt  fo  12/  ■  per  set.  The  quantity  of  books  is 
limited,  so  to  ensure  a  set  you  should  WRITE  AT  ONCE. 

A  List  of  the  Volumes  we  send  you  for  6/-  in  paper,  or  12/-  in  cloth  binding  : 

1.  The  Patriot  Parliament  of  1689.     By  Thomas  Davis.     Edited  and  with  Introduction  by  Sir  C.  G.  Dufiy,  K.C.M.G 

2.  The  Bog  of  Stars.   By  standish  O'Grady. 

3.  The  New  Spirit  of  the  Nation.     Edited  by  Martin  Macdermott. 

4.  A  Parish  Providence  :  A  Country  Tale.     By  E.  M.  Lynch.     With  Introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy. 

S-  The  Irish  Song  Book  ;  with  Original  Irish  Airs.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  .Alfred  Perceval  Graves,  M.A. 

6.  The  Story  of  Early  Gaelic  Literature.     Illustrated  by  extracts  from  old  Poems  and  Sagas.     By  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.  D. 

7.  The  Life  of  Patrick  Sarsfleld  (Earl  of  Lucan).     With  a  Short  Narrative  of  the  principal  events  in  the  Jacobite  War  in  Ireland,  .  By 

Dr.  John  1  odhunter. 

8.  OwenRoe  O'Neill.     By  J.  F.  Taylor,  Q.C. 

9.  Swift  in  Ireland.    By  R.  Ashe  King,  M.A. 

TO.  A  Short  Life  of  Thomas  Davis.    By  c.  G.  Duffy. 

U.  Bishop  Doyle.     A  Biographical  and  Historical  study.     By  M.  MacDonagh 

12.  Lays    f  thP  Red  Branch.     By  sir  Samuel  Ferguson. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


The    Pan-Celtic  Congress. 


Dublin,  August  20,  21,  22  and  23,  1901. 

PROVISIONAL  PROGRAMME. 

(subject  to  alteration). 


MONDAY,    August  19th— Evening — Informal  Reception  of  Visitors  and  Delegates. 

TUESDAY,  August  20th— 10  a.m.  Pan-Celtic  Procession.  Formal  Opening  of  the 
Congress.  President's  Address.  Formation  of  Sections.  Election  of  Chaii'men 
and  Secretaries  2  p.m.  —  Meeting  of  the  Art  and  Economic  Sections. 
8  p.m. — Ceiti*  and  Addresa^es  by  Delegates. 

WEDNESDAY,  August  21st~10  a.m.— Visits  to  Places  of  Celtic  Interest  in  Dubhn. 
12  noon — Meeting  of  Section  for  Modern  Celtic  Languages,  their  status  and 
development.  8  p.m. — Pan-Celtic  Concert;  solemn  reception  of  the  Welsh 
Bardic  Gorsedd. 

THURSDAY,  August  22ad — 10  a.m. — Meeting  of  the  Music  Section.  2  p.m. — Meeting 
of  the  Costume  and  Customs  Sections.  ^  p.m. — Pan-Celtic  Concert.  Ceremony 
of  the  Joining  of  the  Sword-Halves  (Welsh  and  Breton). 

FRIDAY,  August  23rd — Meeting  of  the  Section  for  Celtic  Philology  and  Archeology. 
3  p.m. — Plenary  Meeting  ot  Congress  ;  Repox-ts  of  Sections  ;  General  Resolutions. 
8  p.m. — Public  Meeting. 

SATURDAY,  August  24th — Excursion  to  Tara  or  Glendalough. 


EXHIBITION  OF  MODERN  CELTIC  LITERATURE 

During^   the  ^veek. 


All  communications  to  be  addressed  to  the 

Hon.  Secretaries,  CELTIC  ASSOCIATION, 

97  STEPHENS  GREEN,  DUBLIN. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

(Hn  (3aobbal) 

An   Ameriean-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-ual    Magazine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND. 

...1.*..     .i*.^.      .^»^.Mm..     .^k.  <«k  -  dib  J^       .A  ••'k     .A   *.      w*  Xk^ 

Handsomely  Illustrated.  Threepence  per  Copy. 


Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  year. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  ISO  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  with  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


^bc  (3aelic  journal 


PUBLISHED   BV  THE 


GAELIC    LEAGUE.    DUBLIN. 

Exclusively  devoted  to  the  Preservation 

of  the  Irish  Language, 

Subscription  price,  6s.  6d.  per  year. 


Address  Manager  GAELIC  JOURNAL, 

24  Upper  O'Connell  Street,  Dublin. 

An  clAi"t)eArh  solms  A511S  v^i^^e  Ati  lAe. 

THE  NEWS  OF  THE  WEEK  IN  IRISH. 

Literary  Articles,  Songs,  &c.,  ii|  Irish. 

Reports  of  Gaelic  League  Branches^  the  Progress  of  the 
Movement,   dfc,  &'C. 

SUBSCRIPTION  RATES  : 
One  Year,  6s.  6d.  Six  Months,  3s.  Sd. 


Address— THE  MANAGER, 

Atl  ClAllieAttl  SOltllS 

24    Upper    O'C  onnell    Street,    Dublin. 


Aa   Fei  lli  re 

agu.s  Leabhai'-poca  Gaidhealach 

lyoi. 
Gselie  Calendar  and  Pocket  Book. 

Containing,  besides  the  usual  contents  of  a  Calendar, 
a  list  of  Anniversaries  of  importance  to  Highlanders, 
a  list  of  Gaelic  and  English  Abbreviations,  and  a 
list  of  Gaelic  Preachers. 

PRICE  3J^D. 


Printed  and  Published  by 
E.  MacDONALD,  Ardmor,  Lyminge,  Kent. 


Can  be  had  from  the  following  Agents : — 

In  London : 

W.   H.  ROBERTS,   lo,  Cecil  Court,  Charing 
Cross  Road,  W.C. 

In  Cardiff: 

ROBERTS  BROS.,  15,  Working  street. 
JAMES  MORGAN,  65,  Castle  Road. 

In  Glasgow: 

JOHN  MENZIES  AND  CO.,   88,  West  Nile 
street  (and  bookstalls). 


^ CELTI  A  * 

Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ^        7s.  od.       8-50  frcs.       $175 

Half  a  year,  post  free      ...  ...         3s.  6d.       4-25  frcs.       *o-90 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  yd. 

Wholesale  Ajents:    (Vlessrs.  EASON  &  SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast. 

Publishing  Office  :    97  Stephen's  Qreen,  Dublin. 


JULY,  1901. 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 


PRESIDENT: 

LORD  CASTLETOWN    of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICR-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  J-LUNKETT,   J'.L.,  Mlil.A.;  The   Hev.    HWFA   .AJON  ^Aich   Druid  of  Wales)  ; 

Thf   II"v    STUART  R.  EliSKINE  ;  MAEQUIS  de  L'ESTOURi^EILLUN  ; 

Mk.   a.  W.  MOORE,  M.A.,  S.H.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

P.   J.  GEOGIIEGAK. 

HON.  SECRETARIES:: 

E.  E.  EUlJKNIER  d'ALBE.  B.Sc.      F.  W.  O'CONNELL,  B.A. 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  ''the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  ullecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly'  Jouraal,  Celtia,  and  frees  admissio;i  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress. 

(Jaelic  and  Choral  Classes  every  Saturday. 


Offices— 97   Stephen's  Green,    Dublin, 
A  Wonderful  OfTer  to    Our   Readeps. 


We  are  jjleased  to  be  able  to  inform  our  reader.-;  that  we  have  made  special  arrangements  with  the  publishers  of  the 
world-iamed  "  New  Irish  Library,"  edited  I)y  Sir  Charles  Gavan  DufTy,  by  which  they  will  be  enabled  to  acquire  the  set  of  this 
Library  for  UNDER  HALF  THE  PUBLISHER'S  PRICES  The  New  Irish  Library  is  a  compact  and  beautiful  little  series, 
containing  contributions  by  all  the  leading  Irish  men  of  letters.  The  series  has  as  assistant  editors  Dr.  Douglas  Hyde  and  Mr. 
Barry  O'Brien,  and  amongst  the  writers  are  Standish  O'Urady,  A.  P.  Graves,  Richard  Ashe  King,  Dr.  Todhunter,  and  J.  F. 
Taylor,  y.C. 

The  Set  of  Twelve  Volumes  of  the  New  Irish  Library  will  be  sent  at  half  the  published  price,  delivered  free  at  your 
house,  on  your  sending  6/-  to  the  office  of  this  journal,  or  elegantly  bound  in  cloth  gilt  for  12/  per  set.  Tlie  quantity  of  books  is 
limited,  so  to  ensure  a  set  you  sliould  WRITE  AT  ONCE. 

A  List  of  the  Volumes  we  send  you  for  6/-  in  paper,  or  12/-  in  cloth  binding  : 

'•  Ju®  ^^^^^°l  ?^''"^"?.^"|  Of  1689.     Bv  Thomas  Davis.     Edited  and  with  Introduction  by  Sir  C.  G.  Duffy,  K.C.M.G 

2.  The  Bog  of  Stars.   Hy  Standish  CGrady. 

3.  The  New  Spirit  of  the  Nation.     Edited  !  y  Martin  Macdermott 

■♦•  A  Parish  Providence  :  .A  Comury  Tale.     By  E.  M.  Lynch.     With  Introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy. 
5-  451^  i^'^"  ^°^S  ^?°^  '•  7.1'liOnginal  Irish  Airs.     Edited,  with  Introduction  andNo'es,  hy  Alfred  Perceval  Graves,  M.A. 
t2®  I  5?r^?  Do?  ■  Vc^^"«   ,5^''^^"''®-     "'"Stated  by  extracts  from  old  Poems  anH  Sagas.     By  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D. 

7.  ine  Lire  or  rairiCK  barsneld  (Earl  of  Lucan).     with  a  Short  Narr.tive  of  the  principal  events  in  the  Jacobite  War  in  Ireland.     By 

Dr.  Jolu.   liTflhunlcr  i-         r  j  —        j 

8.  Owen  Roe  O'Neill.     By  J.  F.  Taylor,  Q.C. 
9-  Swift  in  Ireland.     By  R.  Ashe  King,  M.A. 

10.  A  Short  Ufe  of  Thomas  Davis     By  C.  G  Duffy 

11.  Bishop  Doyle     .A  "io^r-iphic-.!  and  Historical  ^tudy.     By  M.  MacDonagh. 
« 2.   Lays  of  the  Red  Branch.     Ry  sir  Samuel  Ferguson. 


The    Fan-Celtic  Congress, 


Dublin,  August  20,  21,  22  and  23,  1901. 

PROVISIONAL  PROGRAMME. 

(subject  to  alteration). 


MONDAY,    August  19th- -Evening— Informal  Reception  of  Visitors  and  Delegates. 

TUESDAY,  August  20th— 10  a.m.  Pan-Celtic  Procession.  Formal  Opening  of  the 
Congress.  President's  Address.  Formation  of  Sections.  Election  of  Chairmen 
and     Secretaries  "2  p.m.  —  Meeting   of  the     Art   and     Economic    Sections. 

8  p.m. — Ceiti*  and  Addres,ses  by  Delegates. 

WEDNESDAY,  August  21st~10  a.m.— Visits  to  Places  of  Celtic  Interest  in  Dublin. 
12  noon — Meeting  of  Section  for  Modern  Celtic  Languages,  their  status  and 
development.  8  p.m.— Pan-Celtic  Concert;  solemn  reception  of  the  Welsh 
Bardic  Gorsedd. 

THURSDAY,  August  22nd— 10  a.m. — Meeting  of  the  Music  Section.  2  p.m. —Meeting 
of  the  Costume  and  Customs  Sections.  ^  p.m. — Pan-Celtic  Concert.  Ceremony 
of  the  Joining  of  the  Sword-Halves  (Welsh  and  Breton). 

FRIDAY,  August  23rd — Meeting  of  the  Section  for  Celtic  Philology  and  Areheology. 
3  pm. — Plenary  Meeting  ot  Congress  ;  Reports  of  Sections  ;  General  Resolutions 
8  p.m. — Public  Meeting. 

SATURDAY,  August  24th — Excursion  to  Tara  or  Glendalough. 

EXHIBITION  OF  MODERN  CELTIC  LITERATURE 

Duping   the  Aveek. 


All  communications  to  be  addressed  to  the 

Hon.  Secretaries,  CELTIC  ASSOCIATION, 

97  STEPHEN'S  GREEN,  DUBLIN. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     G  A  EL 

(En  Gaobbal.) 

An   Amepiean-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-uai    Magazine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND. 

..h.  kX       -i*,-iifci      ..*i. ..*.,.  -Kl'li-Wt     ^».,M^     ,.|».*»     n.**.  .nVl. ..    ..■H!i,  ,«.i. 

Handsomely   Illustrated.  Threepence  per   Copy. 

Subscription  Rates  f&r  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  year 

Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  with  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


inisleAtxMi  TiA  jAe-oilje. 

^bc  Gaelic  journal 

PUBLISHED   BY   THK 

GAELIC    LEAGUE.    DUBLIN. 

Exclusively  devoted  to  the  Preservation 

of  the  Irish  Language. 

Subscription  price,  6s.  6d.  per  year. 

Address  Manager  GAELIC  JOURNAL. 

24  Upper  O'Connkll  Street,  Dublin. 

An  ctAi-OeAtti  soUiis  Agtis  pAinne  Ati  lAe. 


THE  NEWS  OF  THE  WEEK  IN  IRISH. 
Literary  Articles,  Songs,  &c.,  \t\  Irish. 

Reports  of  Gaelic   League  Branches,  the  Progress  of  the 
Movement,    &'c.,  Gr'C. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES  : 
One  Year,  6s.  6d.  Six  Months,  3s.  3d. 

Address— THE  JVIANAGER, 

An  ctAit:)eArii  sottiis 

34    Upper    O'Connell    Street,    Dublin. 


EDIVIOND  JOHNSON,  Ltd., 

Manufacturing  Goldsmiths,  Silversmiths,  and 
Jewellers,  Watch  and  Clock^Makers, 

94   GRAFTON    STREET.^DUBLIN 

E.  J.,  Ltd.,  have  obtained  the  highest  awards  at  all  the*Ex- 
hibitions  for  tlieir  reproductions  of  ancient  Irish  Gold  and  |Silver 
Goods. 

The  largest  and  finest  selection  of  Presentation  Plate  in  Ireland 
at  first  cost.     Dublin  Hall  Marked. 

Customers  may  be  shown  over  our  workshops  at  any  time. 

Js>{  eELTlA  K^ 

Can  be  had  from  the  following  Agents : — 

In  London : 

W.   H.   ROBERTS,   lo,  Cecil  Court,  Charing 
Cross  Road,  W.C. 


In  Capdiff: 

ROBERTS  BROS.,  15,  Working  street. 
JAMES   MORGAX,  65,   Castle   Road. 

In  Glasgow : 

JOHN    MENZIES   AND   CO.,    88,    West    Nile 
street  (and  bookstalls). 


^  CELTI  A  ^ 

Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ...         7$.  od.       850  frcs.       1 175 

Half  a  year,  post  free      ...  ...         3s.  6d.       425  frcs.       lo-go 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  -jQ. 

Wholesale  Agents :    (Vlessrs.  BASON  &  SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast. 

Publishing  OKlce  :    97  Stephen's  Qreen,  Dublin. 


AUGUST,  1901, 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTLSFMENTS. 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION 


PRESIDENT: 

LORD  CASTLETOWN  of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  PLUNKETT,  B.L.,  M.RJ.A. ;  The  Kev.   HWFA  MON  (Arch  Druid  of  Wales) ; 

The  Hon.  STUART  R.  ERSKINE ;  MARQUIS  de  L'ESTOURBEILLON  ; 

Mr.   a.  W.  MOORE,  M.A,  S.H.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

P.   J.   GEOGHEGAN. 

HON.  SECRETARIES: 

E.  E.  FOURNIER  d'ALBE,  B.Sc.      F.  W.  O'OONNELL,  B.A. 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress. 

Gaelic  and  Choral  Classes  every  Saturday. 


Offices— 97    Stephen's  Green,    Dublin, 

PIM   BROS.,  LTD., 

WDoksalc  ana  Retail  £ineti  ana  Woollen  Drapers, 

Silk  Mercers,  Hosiers,  Haberdasliers,  Leather  Merchants,  and  Poplin  Manufacturers, 

75  to  88  Soutl]  Gt.  George  s-St., 

^  DU  BLI  N.  ^ 


Irish  Aaterials  of  all  Kinds. 

Tweeds,  Serges,  and  Poplins  suitable  for  Irish  Costume,  as  adopted  by  the  Celtic  Association. 


The    Pan-Celtic  Congress, 


Dublin,  August  20,  21,  22  and  23,  1901. 

(ANCIENT    CONCERT     ROOMS.) 

PROVISIONAL  PROGRAMME. 

(subject  to  alteration). 


MONDAY,    August  19th— Evening — Informal  Reception  of  Visitors  and  Delegates. 

TUESDAY,  August  20th— 10  a.m.  Pan-Celtic  Procession.  Formal  Opening  of  the 
Congress.  President's  Address.  Formation  of  Sections.  Election  of  Chairmen 
and  Secretaries  2  p.m.  —  Meeting  of  the  Art  and  Economic  Sections. 
8  p.m. — Reception  by  the  Lord  Mayor  at  the  Mansion  House. 

WEDNESDAY,  August  21st~10  a.m.— Visits  to  Places  of  Celtic  Interest  in  Dublin. 
12  noon — Meeting  of  Section  for  Modern  Celtic  Languages,  their  status  and 
development.  8  p.m. — Pan-Celtic  Concert;  solemn  reception  of  the  Welsh 
Bardic  Gorsedd. 

THURSDAY,  August  22nd — 10  a.m. — Meeting  of  the  Music  Section.  2  p.m. — Meeting 
of  the  Costume  and  Customs  Section.  8  p.m. — Pan-Celtic  Concert.  Ceremony 
of  the  Joining  of  the  Sword-Halves  (Welsh  and  Breton). 

FRIDAY,  August  23rd — Meeting  of  the  Section  for  Celtic  Philology  and  Archeology. 
3  p-m. — Plenary  Meeting  ot  Congress  ;  Reports  of  Sections  ;  General  Resolutions 
8  p.m. — Public  Meeting. 

SATURDAY,  August  24th — Excursion  to  Glendalough, 


EXHIBITION  OF  MODERN  CELTIC  LITERATURE 

Duping   the  w^eek. 

Admission :  Season  Tickets,  7b.  6d.     Business  Meetings,  Is.     Concerts  :  Tickets  at  8s.,  2s.,  and  Is.     Members  of  the 

Association  Free. 


All  communications  to  be  addressed  to  the 

Hon.  Secretaries,  CELTIC  ASSOCIATION, 

97  STEPHEN'S  GREEN,  DUBLIN. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

(En  (3aobbal.) 

An   American-Irish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-ual    Magazine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND. 

Handsomely  Illustrated.  Threepence  per  Copy. 


-",-  'flr-     -Vf     --^^ 


Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  year. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  E/VSON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  with  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


imsleAttAn  riA  gAe-oilse. 

^be  Gaelic  Journal 


PUBLISHED   BY   THK 


GAELIC    LEAGUE.    DUBLIN. 

Exclusively  devoted  to  the  Preservation 

of  the  Irish  Language. 

Subscription  price,  6s.  6d.  per  year. 

Address  Manager  GAELIC  JOURN  AL, 

24  Upper  O'Connell  Street,  Dublin. 

Atl  CtATOeAltl  SOtVIIS  AgtlS  pAititie  An  LAe. 

THE  NEWS  OF  THE  WEEK  IN  IRISH. 

Literary  Articles,  Songs,  &c.,  it)  Irish. 

Rtports  of  Gaelic   League  Branches,  the  Progress  of  the 
Movement,    &fc.,  &•€. 


SUBSCRIPTION  RATES  : 
One  Year,  6s.  6d.  Six  Months,  3s.  3d. 


Address— THE  MANAGER, 

An  ctAit)eAtti  sottns 

a 4    Upper    O'Connell    Street,    Dublin. 


CHARLES  H.  LAWSON, 

6old$niitbt  Diamond  Setter,  Siluersmitl), 
and  €ngrauer, 

9  Fleet  Street,  Dub/in, 


MANLFACTIRER    OF 


Irish  Ornaments.  Torques,  and  Minns,  as  adopted 
by  the  Celtic  Association. 


LOWEST     PRICES. 


Willi  A/A  Ryan, 

^evcbant  XTatlor, 
19  CRONA^  ST., 

DUBLIN 

(One  door  from  Dame  Street  Corner), 

Maker  of  Irish  Costumes,  as  prescribed   by  the 
Celtic  Association. 

I  Brath,  Leina,  and  Trews  from  £zJilo,  Irish  material. 


*  CELTI  A  ¥ 

Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ...         7s.  od.       8-50  frcs.       Irys 

Half  a  year,  post  tree      ...  ...         3s.  6d.       4-25  frcs.       togo 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  7a. 

Wholesale  Agents :    /Hessrs.  EASON  &  SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast 

PuMUblnc  Office  :    07  Stephen's  Qreen,  DuMIh. 


SEPTEMBER,  1901. 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 

PRESIDENT: 

LORD  CASTLETOWN   of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  PLUNEETT,  B.L.,  M.R.I.A. ;  The  Rev.   HWFA  MON  (Arch  Druid  of  Wales) ; 

The  Hon.  STUART  R.  ERSKINE ;  MARQUIS  de  L'ESTOURBEILLON  ; 

Mr.   a.  W.  MOORE,  M.A..  S.H.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

P.   J.   GEOGHEGAN. 

HON.  SECRETARIES: 

E.  E.  FOURNIER  d'ALBE,  B.Sc.      F.  W.  O'CONNELL,  B.A. 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress. 

Gaelic  and  Choral  Classes  everv  Saturdav. 


Offices— 97    Stephen's  Green,    Dub/in. 

CHANCELLOR  &  SON, 

B^   Special  appointment, 

■XCkUSIVE     ... 

PHOTOGRAPH  EPS 

To     the     PAN-CELTIC     CONGRESS, 

Having  succeeded  in  securing  a  splendid  series  of  Groups,  illustrating  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress, 
can  supply  copies  15"  x  12"  size,  mounted  for  framing,  at  5/-  each  in  Silvertype,  or  at  6;« 
each  in  Platinotype,  post  free. 

They  can  also  supply  single  pictures,  boudoir  size,  at  3/-  each,  post  free,  in  Silvertype,  of  the 
principal  members  as  follows:— Lord  Castletown,  The  Arch  Druid  of  Wales,  E.  E.  Fournier, 
M.  JAFFRENNOU,  A.  S.  McBkide,  Hon.  Stewart  Erskine,  M.  Le  Fustec,  a.  W.  Moore, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Keys,  Professor  Rhys,  Andrew  Carmichael,  &c. 

Also  photographs  of  the  Pillar   (The  Lia  Cinell),  with  and  without  the  Custodians,  Imperial 
size,  in  Silvertype  at  3/6  each,  post  free. 


55    LOWER    SACKVILLE     STREET,    DUBLIN. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


/Modern  Celtic  Literature 


o 
o 

o 
o 
o 


In  accordance  with  a  Resolution  of  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress,  the  Editor  of  Cbltia  will 

commence  the  compilation  of  a  Catalogue  of  Modern  Celtic  Ijiterature.      As  such   a    Catalogue 

is  of  little  use  unless  the  works  mentioned  are   immediately  obtainable,  only  such  works  will  be 

enumerated  of  which  specimen  copies  have  been  received  at  the  office  of  Celtia.      They  can   be 

had  post  free,  at  the  prices  named,  direct  from  this   Office,    97   Stephen's  Green,    Dublin, 

or  from  the  publishers  of  the  works. 

IRISH     BOOKS.  s.    o. 

Simple  Lessons  in  Irish  (O'Growney),  Parts  I.  and  II.,  each  ...  ...  ...  ...         o     3^ 

,,  ,,  Parts  III.,  IV.,  and  V.   each     ...  ...  ...  ...         o     7 

(Gaelic  League). 

First  Irish  Book  ..  ...  ...  ...  ...  — 

Second  Irish  Book 

Third  Irish  Book 

(Society  for  the  Preservation  of  the    rish  Language.) 

Danta  Dutcasac  na  h-Eirionn.  Irish  Popular  Songs.  By  Edward  Walsh,  with  English  .Metrical  Transla- 
tion. Introduction  and  Notes.     (GiJ)  ...  ...  ...  ...  net 

The  Irish  Languagre  Miscellany.  Being  a  Selection  of  Poems  by  the  Munster  Bards  of  the  last  century, 
collected  and  edited  by  John  O'Daly.     (Gill)  ...  —  ...  ...  net 

Irish  Music  and  Song*.  Collections  of  Songs  in  the  Irish  Language  set  to  Music.  Edited  by  P.  VV.  Joyce, 
LL.D.     (Gill)  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  net 

Moore's  Melodies  in  Irish.  A  Selection  of  the  most  popular  and  national  of  these.  Translated  by  the  Most 
Rev.  Dr.  McHale,  Archbishop  of  Tuani.  Selected  and  Edited  with  English  Text,  and  an  appendix 
by  T.  O.  Russell.     (Gill)        ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  net 

The  Youthful  Exploits  of  Fionn.  With  New  Literal  Translation,  Vocabulary,  Notes  and  Map.  Edited 
by  Davil  Comyn.     (Gill)        ...  ...  .., 

The  Fate  of  the  Children  of  Uisneach.   Irish  Text,  with  English  Translation,  Notes  &  Vocabulary  (Gill)  net 

Heating's  Forus  Feasa  Air  Eirinn.  Baok  I.  Part  I.  Edited  with  Translation,  Introduction  and  Notes. 
By  P.  W.  Joyce.     (Gill) 

VI^EkSH     BOOKS    C  HUGHES). 
s.  u. 


li 


2 

7 
7 

7 

S 

10 

2 


A  Guide  to  Welsh     PartL...  ...  ...    i 

„  „         PartlL...  -  ...     I 

Llyfrau  Ystraeon  Hanes.    (Story-Books  of  His- 
tory), Bilingual.     Books  I.  and  II.  bound 
in  one 
Llenyddiaeth  Gymreig,  gan  Wateyn  Wyn 
Yspoyd  Gweddi,  yan  ProfT.  Fuleston  Jones,  M.A. 

Ysgrythyrau  yr  Hen  Destaraent,  gan  Proff. 

T.  Witton  Davies 

Caban  f  Ewyrth  Tiom  (Uncle  Tom's  Cabin)  ... 

Cyfystyron  y  Gymraeg'  gan  Griffith  Jones    ... 

Yr  Hen,  Hen  rianes.    j.  K.  Ellis      ... 

Mabinogoin  0  lyfr  coch  Hergest,    J.  .M.  Ed- 
wards 

Cartrefi  Cymou,  gan  Owen  M.  Edwards 
Cyfres  Milwyr  y  Groes.    William  Carey 
Y  Testament  Newydd.     Alexander  Mackey     ... 
Ysten  Sioned,  neu  y  Gronfa  Gymmysg 
Gwilym  a  Benni  Bach.    Ffug-chwedl,  gan  W. 
Llewelyn  Williams     ... 

BRETON 

En    Tu-all    d'aP    Maro.     (Beyond    Death)    .F. 

Jaffrennou.  ...  ...  ...     o 

Al  Leaz,  gant  ann  Aotrou.    C.  Gwennou.  ...    o 
An  Ankou  Dimezet.  ...  •■•  •■•    o 

An  DiaoUl-PotP.     Marvailh...  ...  ...  o 

llarvaillo.     Stereden.     Botoigo  ar  werc'hez       ...  o 
Gwerzion,  gant  Abherve  ha  Taldir  (Brezouney  ha 

Keumraeg)  ..  .  ...  o 


02 


Llawlyfr  y  Llais  (Handbook  of  the  Voice).     D. 

W.  Lewis         ...             ...             ...             ...  1 

Cant  0  Hanesion  Difyrus,  at  wasaniaeth  Ysgo- 

lion  Dyddiol               ...              ...              ...  i 

Ysgol  Jacob      John  Hughes,  M.A.     ...             ...  i 

Rhys  Lewis  ;  gan  Diniel  Owen           ...             ...  4 

William  Ewart  Gladstone,  ei  Fywyd  a'i  Waith. 

G.  Ellis,  M.A.            ...             ...             ...  5 

Victoria,  gan  G.  Ellis,  M.A.  ...             ...             ...  2 

Taith  y  Pererin,  gan  John  Bunyan,  handsomely 

bound  and  illustrated               ...             ...  5 

Gems  of  Welsh  Melody,  by  John  Owen  (Owain 

Alaw).     Elegant  cloth,  192  pp.  ...    13 

Y  Testament  Daearyddol,  gan  y  Parch.  Thomas 

Roberts       ...              ...             ...              ...  5 

Y  Testament  Newydd,  gyda  chyfeiriadau       ...  i 
How  to  Learn  Welsh        . .           . .           . .  o 

A  Grammar  of  the  Welsh  Language,   hj 

Rev.  Thomas  Rowland            ...             ...  4 

Welsh  Exercises,  by  the  same          ...            ...  4 

BOOKS. 

Legons  de  Graramalre  Breton.     Parts  i,  a, 

3.  4,  s,  6,  and  7.     Each           ...             ...  o 

Hent  aP  Groaz  (en  Brezonek  Treger)  ...              ...  o 

Pedennoigo  ha  Kelennadupei  d'ar  Tugale  ••■  o 

Bue  sant  Anton  a  Badou  ...           •■•           ...  o 

Merzerenti  an  Tad  Perboap            ...          ...  0 

Bue  an  Tad  Perboar           ...           ...           ...  o 

Pidi  ar  Bourdou  ha  Yan  an  Asantep.     Bur 

marvailh  neve             ...             ...             ...  « 


Bue  Saat  Hepve 

{Thh  Catalogue  will  be  continued  from  month  to  month.) 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

(En  (3aobbal.) 

An   Amepican-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-uai    Mag-azine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF-IRELAN0. 

Handsomely  Illustrated.  Threepence  per  Copy, 

Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  jear. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  wiil  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  witli  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


IRo^al  Jvisb  School  of  Hvt 
IRceMework. 

20    LINCOLN   PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


IRISH   BRATHS, 

As  worn  at  the   Pan-Celtic   Congress,   correctly 
embroidered  and   made  of  Irish  Material.    .    .    . 


OENTLEMtiN'S 
LADIES' 


2IS.     od. 
IDS.    6d. 


IRISH    INDUSTRIES  ASSOCIATION, 

ai    LINCOLN    PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


It^ISH    CQATERlAliS 


For  Ipish  Festival  Costume  Manufactured 
and  Desig'ned  in  Ireland. 

— e — 


CRIMSON   FINGALL  TWEED  A  SPECIALIT 


CHARLES  H.  LAWSON, 

Goiasmitb,  DJaiiionU  Seiur.  Siiuersinltb, 
and  €naraver, 

9  Fleet  Street,  Dub/in. 


.M.\NIF.\CTL'RER  OF 


Irish  Ornaments.  Torques,  and  Minns,  as  adopt-ed 
by  tlie  Celtic  Association, 


LOWEST    PRICES. 


Williaa\Ryan, 

fTDcvcbant  XTatlor, 
13  CRO\A/  ST., 

DUBLIN 

(One  door  from  Dame  Street  Corner), 

Maker  of  Irish  Costumes,  as  prescribed   by  the 
Celtic  Association. 

Brath,  Leina,  and  Trews  from  £3/3/0,  Irish  material. 


*  CELTI  A 


^ 


Terms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ...         75.  ^d.       8-50  frcs.       ii-js 

Half  a  year,  post  free 3,.  6d.       4-25  frcs.       to-go 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  7a. 
Wholesale  Agents:    /Vlessrs.  EASON  &  SON.  Dublin  and  Belfast. 
Publishing  Office:    97  Stephen's  Qreen.  Dublin. 


OCTOBER,  1901. 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS: 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 

PRESIDENT: 

LOED  CASTLETOWN   of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  FLUNKETT,  I5.L.,  M.RI.A. ;  The  Kev.   HWFA  MON  (Arch  Druid  of  Wales) ; 

The  Hon.  STUAET  E.  ERSKINE;  MARQUIS  de  L'ESTOURBEILLON  ; 

Mr.  a.  W.  MOORE,  M.A.,  S.H.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

P.   J.   GEOGHEGAN. 

HON.  SECRETARIES: 

E.  E.  rOURNIER  dALBE,  B.Sc.      F.  W.  O'CONNELL,  B.A. 


The  ohjeets  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress. 

Offices— 97   Stephen's  Green,    Dublin, 


Jflemino  Companioneibip 

EXAAINATIONS    IN   GAELIC 

(Fop  Pass  only) 

Will  be  held  as  follows  : 

Lower  Court  of  Poetry      ...  Oct  21,  Feb.  21 

Hall  of  Writers              ...  Oct.  28,  Jan.  28 

Lower  Court  of  Romance  ...  Nov.  18,  March  18 

Hall  of  Readers             ...  Nov.  25,  Feb.  25 

Honor  and  Prize  Examinations  will  be  announced 
later  on.  Intending  candidates  should  write  for 
Syllabus  to  the 

FLEMING  COMPANIONSHIP, 
2  Castle  Street,  Cork, 

inclosing  stamped  addressed  envelope. 


IN    THE    PRESS. 


Xe68on6  in  ilRan^, 

By  EDMUND  GOODWIN, 
OF    PEEL. 


Published  by  the  Celtic  Association. 
PRICE  6d. 


Order  through  the  Office  of  Celtia. 


JUST    PUBUSHED. 


A  PATRIOTIC   ROMANCE, 

By    THE    DAU    WYNNE. 


SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL  &  CO.,  London. 
W.  SPURRELL  &  SON,  Carmarthen. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


AoDERN  Celtic  Literature. 


(Continued  from  last  month.) 
MANX    BOOKS. 


Price  Post  Free, 
s.     D. 


Yn  Chied  Lioop  Gailckagh  (Manx  Primer)  ...  ...  ...  ...  o  3^ 

Jaiinoo  ny  Hostyllyn  (Doings  of  the  Apostles)  and  Dobberan  Chengey  ny  Mayrey  Elian 

Vannin  (Lament  for  the  Mother  Tongue  of  the  Isle  of  Man)  ...  ...  o  3^ 

Skeealyn  ^SOp  (Jisop's  Fables),  by  Edward  Farragher  of  Cregneish  ...  ...  o  7 

ANGUO-CEkTIC    LITERATURE. 

(Books  published  by  Patrick  Geddes  and  Colleagues.) 

The  Sin  Eater,  by  Fiona  Macleod  ...  ...  _.  ...  6  6 

The  Fiddler  of  Carne,  by  Ernest  Rhys  ...  ...  ...  ...  6  6 

The  Washer  of  the  Ford,  by  Fiona  Macleod      ...  ...  ...  ...  6  6 

From  the  Hills  of  Dream  :  Mountain  Songs  and  Island  Runes,  by  Fiona  Macleod...  ...  4  3 

Lyra  Celtica  (au  Anthology  of  Celtic  Poetry)        ...  ...  ...  ...  6  6 

The  Shadow  of  Arvor.  by  E.  Wingate  Pinder       ...  ...  ...  ...  6  6 

The  Centenary  Ossian  ..  ...  ...  ...  ...  6  6 

Spiritual  Tales,  by  Fiona  Macleod  ...  ...  ...  ...  2  9 

Barbaric  Tales,  by  Fiona  Macleod  ...  ...  ...  ...  2  9 

Tragic  Romances,  by  Fiona  Macleod  ...  ...  ...  ...  2  9 

Deirdre,  by  T.  W.  Rolleston         ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  i  i 

Songs  and  Tales  of  St.  Columba  ...  ...  ...  •••  o  7^ 


(FISHER  UNWIN'S  NEW  IRISH  LIBRARY.) 
Price  IS.  3d.  per  bound  Vol.,  post  free. 

1.  The  PatriotParliament  of  1689,     By  Thomas  Davis.     Edited  and  with  Introduction  by  Sir  C.  G.  Duffy, 

K.C.M.G. 

2.  The  Bog  of  Stars,     By  Standish  O'Grady. 

3.  The  New  Spirit  of  the  Nation.     Edited  by  Martin  Macdermott. 

4.  A  Parish  Providence  :  A  Country  Tale.     By  B.  M.  Lynch.     With  Introduction  by  Sir  Charles  Gavan  Duffy. 

5.  The  Irish  Song   Book ;    with   Original   Irish  Airs.     Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Alfred  Perceval 

Graves,  M.A. 

6.  The  Story  of  Early  Gaelic   Literature,    illustrated  by  extracts  from  old  Poems  and  Sagas.    By  Douglas 

Hyde,  LL.D. 

7.  The  Life  of  Patrick  Sarsfield  (Earl  of  Lucan).    With  a  Short  Narrative  of  the  principal  events  in  the  Jacobite 

War  in  Ireland.     By  Dr.  John  Todhunter. 

8.  Owen  Roe  O'Neill.     By  J.  F.  Taylor,  Q.C. 

9.  Swift  in  Ireland.     By  R.  Ashe  King,  M.A 

10.  A  Short  Life  of  Thomas  Davis.    By  C.  G.  Duffy. 

1 1.  Bishop  Doyle.     A  Biographical  and  Historical  Study.     By  M.  MacDonagh. 

1 2.  Lays  of  the  Red  Branch.     By  Sir  Samuel  Ferguson. 

To  be  had  through  the  Office  0/  "  Celtia." 

^.^^^^— ^^^^^"— ■■^^^— ^— — "^^^^^^^^^-^— ^^^.^^^^^—i ^■^•^.^.— .1^1— ^^— — .— .— ^«^^.^««^^^»«^M 

200  Sets  of  Back  Numbers  of"  Celtia"  (Nos.  1  to  9  inclu.)  can  still  be  had.    Price  5s.  per  set,  post  free. 

97  Stephen's  Green,  Dublin. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

(En  (BaobbaL) 

An   Amepican-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-ual    Magazine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND. 


,.dii',  .11*' iit...<in»  _^i'>..iiih»,. . 


Ik  «i)i.w,  _..HIii-.#i..  ..-""i  .i" 


Handsomely  Illustrated.  Threepence  per  Copy. 

Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;    5/-  per  year. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  E&SON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  witb  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


IRoi^al  Jrisb  School  of  Hvt 
BeeMewotk, 

20   LINCOLN   PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


IRISH   BRATHS, 

As  worn  at  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress,  correctly 
embroidered  and  made  of  Irish  Material.    .    .    , 

QENTLEMfciN'S        =        -       2is.    od. 
LADIES'  -        ■        -        IDS.    6d. 


IRISH    INDUSTRIES  ASSOCIATION, 

21    LINCOLN    PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


IRISH    mflTEl^IflLiS 


Fop  Iplsh  Festival  Costume  Manufactured 
and  Deslgrned  In  Ireland. 

« 

CRIMSON   FINGALL  TWEED  A  SPECIALITY 


CHARLES  H-  LAWSON, 

eoiasmitb,  Diamond  $emr,  Silvcrsmltl), 
ana  €narauer, 

9  Fleet  Street,  Dublin. 

MANVFACTIRER   OF 

Irish  Ornaments,  Torques,  and  Minns,  as  adopted 
by  the  Celtic  Association, 


LOWEST    PRICES. 


Williaa\Ryan, 

^cicbant  bailor, 


1^ _ , 

DUBLIN 

(One  door  from  Dame  Street  Corner), 

Maker  of  Irish  Costumes,  as  prescribed  by  the 
Celtic  Association. 

Brath,  Leina,  and  Trews  from  5^3/3/0,  Irish  material. 


*  CELTIA  * 

Tepms  of  Subscription. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  „.        73.  od.      850  frcs.      »i7s 

Half  a  year,  post  free      ...  ...        3s.  64      4-25  frcs.      f  0-90 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  ^a. 

Wholesale  Agents:    Messrs.  EASON  &  SON.  Dublin  and  Belfast. 

PublishiRK  Office  :    97  Stephen's  Qreen,  Dublin, 


NOVEMBER,  1901. 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


ADVERTISEMENTS: 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 

PRESIDENT: 

LOKD  CAS'lLETOWN  of  Upper  Ossory 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  FLUNKETT,  E.L.,  M.RT.A,;  The  Kev.  HWFA  MON  (Arch  Druid  of  Wales) ; 

The  Hon.  STUART  R.  ERSKINE;  MARQUIS  de  L'ESTOURBEILLON  ; 

Mr.   a.  W.  MOORE,  M.A.,  S.ll.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

P.   J.  GEOGHEGAN. 

HON.  SECRETARIES: 

E.  E.  EOURNIER  d'ALBE,  B.Sc.      F.  W.  O'CONNELL,  B.A. 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly  Journal,  CELriA,  and  free  admissiou  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress.  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

Offices— 97    Stephen's  Green,    Dublin, 


JfleniinG  (Totnpanionsbip 

EXAAINATIONS    IN   GAELIC 

(Fop  Pass  only) 

Will  be  held  as  follows  : 

Lower  Court  of  Poetry  ...  Feb.  21 

Hall  of  Writers  ...  Jan.  28 

Lower  Court  of  Romance  ...  Nov.  18,  March  18 

Hall  of  Readers  . . .  Nov.  25,  Feb.  25 


Honor  and  Prize  Examinations  will  be  announced 
later  on.  Intending  candidates  should  write  for 
Syllabus  to  the 

FLEMING  COMPANIONSHIP, 
2  Castle  Street,  Cork, 

inclosing  stamped  addressed  envelope. 


IN    THE     PRESS. 


Xessoits  i\\  /lftani% 

By  EDMUND  GOODWIN, 
OF  PEEL. 


Published  by  the  Celtic  Association. 
PRICE  6ti. 


Order  through  the  Office  of  Celtia. 


JSA  eELTIH  K®^ 

Can  be  had  from  the  following  Agents: — 
In  London: 

W.  H.  ROBERTS,   lo,  Cecil  Court,  Charing 
Cross  Road,  W.C. 

In  Capdlff: 

ROBERTS  BROS.,  15,  Working  street 

In  Glasgow : 

ARCHIBALD  SINCLAIR,  21  Waterloo-toad. 

In  Dougrlas : 

"  MANX  SUN  "  OFFICE. 
All  the  Back  Kumbers  cati  still  be  hacfi 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


AoDERN  Celtic  Literature. 


(Continued  from  last  month.) 


The  Oipeachtas  Ppoceedingrs 

1.  imteACCA  AV\  OltlGACCAIS,  1897.     is.;  post  paid,  is.  2d. 

2.  „  „  „  1898.     IS.  6d. ;  post  paid,  is.  8d. 

3.  „  „  „  1899.     IS.  6d. ;  post  paid,  is.  S^d. 

4.  .,  II  >i  1900,     (/» tAe  Press.) 

Irish  Texts. 

I.     "OATICA,  AttlRAin  IS  CAOHICe  SGAtllUin  ceiCinn.      Edited  with  introduction  and  fulI  Vocabulary 
by  Rev.  J.  C.  MacErlean,  S.J.,  B.A.     224  pages,     is.  nett  ;  post  paid,  is.  3d, 

Penny  Popular  Booklets. 

id,  each  ;  post  paid,  ijd. 

1.  ATI  cAICUISeOlTl.     An  C6^\x)  euro.     An  Irish  ReciUtion  Book,  Part  I.     Edited  by  Tadhg  0"  Donoghue  and 

P-  H.  Pearson,  B.L.     {2nd  Edition). 

2.  UAICGACAS.     An  (i6<MD  CuiT).     Conversational  Ulster  Irish.     (Republished  from  Neilson's  C?/'a/«;//ar.  Part  I 

3.  1  "OCAOIt)  riA  noitane.     By  Owen  Naughton. 

4.  BUeAtin  tlA  5Aet)ll5e.     Humorous  Short  Stories.     By  Henry  Morris. 

5.  C;At)5  5 At) A.     By  j.  J.  Doyle. 

6.  t)tAtA  taeAtCAItie.       Translated   from    the    English  of    Mary    E.    L.    Butler   by    Thomas    Concannon^ 

(/«  the  Press). 

Gaelic  Journal  Booklets. 

I.     gUtXt)  T  CRATi.     By  Agnes  O'Farrelly,  M.A.     id.  ;  post  paid,  ijd. 


Orig^inal  Irish  Works. 

COnmAC  IM  consult.    A  Historical  Romance.      By  Rev.  P.  S.  Dinneen,  M.A 
post  paid,  IS.  id. 

Irish  School  Readers. 

pKilfl-LeAt)-in  5<^e•6lt5e  te  lMg,.\f6  no.  nAOrbe^in^n.     An   Irish  Infant  Primer,     32  pages, 
i^d.     (4th  Edition.     i9Lh  Thousand). 


Cloth,  IS.  6d.  ;  post  paid,  is.  8d.     Paper,  is.  f 
Illustrated,      id.  ;  post  paid 


Irish  Song^s  and  Music. 

CLiilTlseAC  X\A  n5<!kei!)eAt.      &X\  CCAt)  Clllt).      Edited  by  Brendan  Rogers  and  J.  H.  Lloyd.     3d.  ;  post  paid,  J^d. 

Gaelic   Leag^ue   Pamphlets. 

\d.  each ;  post  paid,   \\d.     <)d.  per  doz.  or  e^s.  per  loo. 

II 


The  True  National  Idea.    By  Rev.  M.  P.  O'Hickey, 
D.D.     (2nd  Edition,  loth  Thousand). 

The  Case  for  Bilingual  Education.    (2r.d  Edition, 

loth  Thousand). 

Irish  in  the  Schools. 

Ireland's  Battle  for  Her  Language.      By  Edward 
.Martyn. 

Parliament  and  the  Teaching  of  Irish. 
Irishwomen  and  the  Home  Language.     By   Mary 

E.  L.  Butler. 

A  University  Scandal.     By  Douglas  Hyde,  LL.D. 

Bilingual  Education.      By  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Walsh,  Arch- 
bishop of  Dublin.     (2nd  Edition,  20th  TTiousand). 


The  Future  of  Irish  in  the  National  Schools. 

Rev.  M.  P.  O'Hickey,  D.D. 


By 


12. 

«3. 
14. 

«S- 
16. 

17. 
18. 
19. 

20. 


The  Irish  Language  and  Irish  Intermediate  Edu- 
cation—      I.        Answers  to  Queries. 

Evidence  of  Dr.  Mahaffy,  Dr.  Oelany, 

S.J.,  &c. 
Dr.  Hyde's  Evidence. 
Dr.  Atkinson's  Evidence. 
Foreign  Testimony. 
Dr.  Hyde's  Reply  to  Dr.  Atkinson. 
Dr.  O'Hickey's  Reply  to  Dr.  Atkinson. 
Further  Replies  to  Dr.  Atkinson. 
Fr.    O'Leary,    Dr.     Henebry,  and    Fr. 

O'Reilly  on  Dr.  Atkinson. 
Further  Correspondence. 


Do. 

To. 
Do. 
Do, 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 

Do. 


II. 

III. 

IV. 
V. 

VI. 
VII. 
VIII. 

IX. 

X. 


21.  The  Irish   Language  Movement : 

By  Rev.  P.  Forde,  B.D. 


Its  Philosophy. 


10.     The  Reign  of  Humbug.     By  Agnes  O'Farrelly,  M.A. 

To  he  had  throtigh  the  Office  0/  "CELTIA.' 


22.  Bilin^al    Instruction   in   National   Schools :  The 

?nze  Programmes. 

Gaelic  Leag^ue  Leaflets. 

I.    t)S  Ai)V)AT{.  ■06x315.     id.  ;   post  paid,  i^d.     gd,  per  doz.,  5s. 
per  100,  poit  free. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

(En  GaobbaL) 

An   Amepican-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-ual    Magazine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF -IRELAND. 


Handsomely  Illustrated. 


Threepence  per  Copy. 


■■t\y\<t,i «d^  i|ir  ■■■  .iyi'igir""-wi(|,."(((|.---^fHiii-"-niP'iuiii--"ir'W 


Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  j-car. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  Vopk,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  with  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


IRo^al  Jinsb  School  of  Hvt 
IFlecMewovh, 

20    LINCOLN   PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


IRISH    BRATHS, 

As  worn  at  the  Pan -Celtic  Congress,   correctly 
embroidered  and   made  of  Irish  Material.    .    .    . 


QENTLEMBN'S 
LADIES' 


2IS.     od. 
I  OS.    6d. 


IRI5H    INDUSTRIES  ASSOCIATION, 

21    LINCOLN    PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


miSH    CDATEt^IAIlS 

Fop  Ipish  Festival  Costume  Manufactured 
and  Desigrned  in  Ireland. 

— ■©-- 

CRIMSON   FINGALL  TWEED  A  SPECIALITY 


CHARLES  H.  LAWSON, 

6old$niitD,  Diainond  Setter,  Siluersmitb, 
and  €tiaraoer, 

9  Fleet  Street,  Dublin, 

.MAXVFACTIRER    OF 

Irish  Ornaments,  Torques,  and  Minns,  as  adopted 
by  ttie  Celtic  Association ^ 


LOWEST    PRICES 


Williaa\Ryan, 

fin)evcbant  bailor, 
Id  CFROVA/  ST., 

DUBLIN 

(One  door  from  Dame  Street  Corner), 

Maker  of  Irish  Costumes,  as  prescribed   by  the 
Celtic  Association. 


Brath,  Leina,  and  Trews  from  £3lslo,  Irish  material. 


-^  C  E  L  T  I  A  <► 

Terms  of  Subscpiption. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ...         75.  od.       8-50  frcs.       Ii^s 

Half  a  year,  post  free      ...  ...         3s.  6d.       4-25  frcs.       10-90 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  7a. 
Wholesale  Agents :    Messrs.  EASON  &  SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast. 
Publishing  Office  :    07  Stephen's  Qreen,  Dublin, 


DECEMBER,  1901, 


PRICE    SIXPENCE. 


Celti;!^ 


CONTENTS : 

DIALECT. 

LAXGUAGE    SOCIETIES   AND    POLITICS. 

NOTES  ON  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN. 
KEY  TO  IRISH  PRONUNCIATION. 
IRISH  CONVERSATIONAL  LESSONS. 
CELTS  AND  BERBERS. 
ANGLO-CELTIC  DICTIONARY. 
NOTES. 
REVIEWS. 

THE  LIA  CINEIL  (Illustrated). 

BRETON  COSTUME.  F.  Jaffiennou. 

COMING  EVENTS. 


ADVERTISFMKNTS: 


CELTIC    ASSOCIATION. 

PRESIDENT: 

LOKD  CASTLETOWN  of  Upper  Ossoiy 

(MAC  GIOLLA  PHADRUIG). 

VICE-PRESIDENTS  : 

COUNT  PLUNKETT,  B.L.,  M.RI.A.;  The  Hkv.   HWFA  MON  (Arch  Druid  of  Wales) ; 

The  Hon.  STUART  R.  ERSKINE ;  MARQUIS  de  L'ESTOURBEILLON  ; 

Mr.  a.  W.MOORE,  M.A.,  S.H.K. 

HON.  TREASURER: 

P.   J.   GEOGHEGAN. 

HON.  SECRETARIES: 

K  E.  FOURNIER  d'ALBE,  B.Sc.      F.  W.  O'CONNELL,  B.A. 


The  objects  of  the  Association  are  defined  as  "  the  furtherance  of  Celtic  Studies,  and  the  fostering  of 
mutual  sympathy  and  co-operation  between  the  various  branches  of  the  Celtic  Race  in  all  matters  affecting  their 
language  and  national  characteristics." 

Membership  is  open  to  all  sympathisers  of  whatever  nationality.  The  annual  subscription  is  Ten 
Shillings.  Members  receive  a  free  copy  of  the  Monthly  Journal,  Celtia,  and  free  admission  to  the  Pan- 
Celtic  Congress. 

Classes— Irish  Language  :  Tuesdays,  3  p.m.  and  8  p.m.,  and  Fridays,  4  p.m  and  8  p.m.  Irish  Step- 
Dancing  :  Saturdays,  i  p.m.  

Offices— 97    Stephen's  Green,    Dublin, 


Jplemino  dompantonsbip 

EXAAINATIONS    IN  GAELIC 


13  RUTLAND  SQUARE,  DUBLIN. 

(Fop  Pass  only) 

Will  be  held  as  follows  : 

Lower  Court  of  Poetry 

Feb.  21 

Hall  of  Writers 

Jan.  28 

Lower  Court  of  Romance  ... 

March  18 

Hall  of  Readers 

Feb.  25 

Honor  and  Prize  Examinations  will  be  announced 
later  on.  Intending  candidates  should  write  for 
Syllabus  to  the 

FLEMING  COMPANIONSHIP, 
2  Castle  Street,  Cork, 
inclosing  stamped  addressed  envelope. 


JUST   PUBLISHED. 


Xessons  in  flftani^, 

By  EDMUND  GOODWIN, 
OF    PEEI.. 


Published  by  the  Celtic  Association. 
PRICE  6d. 


Order  through  the  Office  of  Celtia. 


Can  be  had  from  the  following  Agents : — 
In  London: 

W.  H.  ROBERTS,  lo,  Cecil  Court,  Charinf 
Cross  Road,  W.C. 

In  Cardiff: 

ROBERTS  BROS.,  15,  Working  street 
In  Glas£row : 

ARCHIBALD  SINCLAIR,  47  Waterloo-street. 

In  Douglas : 

"  MANX  SUN  "  OFFICE. 
All  the  Back  Numbers  can  still  be  had. 


ADVERTISEMENTS. 


/Modern  Celtic  Literature. 

(Coniinued  from  last  month.) 

Books  Published   by  the  Society  for  the  Preservation  of  the   Irish  Lang^uagfe, 

6  Molesworth  Street,  Dublin. 

The   First  Irish  Book.     i8mo,  wrapper,  2d.     By  post,  3d. 

The  Second  Irish  Book.    i8mo,  wrapper,  4d.    By  post,  sd. 

The  Third  Irish  Book.     iSmo,  wrapper,  6d.    By  post,  7d. 

The  Irish  Head-Line  Copy-Book.    Wrapper,  id. 

COpiiigeAfic  "OiAtAniu'OA  Axjup  5r^^'""e.     The  Pursuit  of  Diarmuid  and  Grainne.     Part  I.     F'cap.  8vo,  wrapper,  is. ; 
cloth,   IS.  6d.     Part  II,     F'cap.  8vo,  wrapper,  is.  6d,  ;    cloth,  2s. 

Oitie  CLoinne  Viji.     The  Fate  of  the  Children  of  L'r.     F'cap.  8vo,  wrapper,  price  is.  6d. 

Onie  Ctoinne  Ctiipintv     The  Fate  of  the  Children  of  Tuireann.     F'cap.  Svo,  wrapper,  price,2S. 

Irish  Music  and  Song.     A  Collection  of  Songs  in  the  Irish  Language,  set  to  Music,  4to,  wrapper,  price  is, 

Oit)e  Cvoinne  Uifnig.    The  Fate  of  the  Children  of  Uisneach.     Wrapper,  price  2s. 


Welsh  Books  Published  by  W.  Spurrell  &  Son,  Carmarthen. 

Enelish-Welsh  Pponouncing  Dictionapy. 
Geii'iadur  Cynaniaethol    Seisonegf     A    Chymraeg,   yng   nghyd   a   Sylwadau  Rhagarweiniol  ar  Seiniau 

Egwyddorol  jrr  laith  Seisoaig,  a  Llechreso'i  Gwreiddeiriau.    Gan  William  Spurrell.    Trydydd  Argraffiad.   Lliain,  5s. 

'Welsh-Eng-lish  Dictionapy. 

Geiriadur  Cyraraeg  A  Seisoneg.     Gan  William  Spurrell.     Pedwerydd  Argraffiad.     Lliain,  3s. 

The  above  2  Bound  in  One  Volume,  7/6  Cloth. 

Gpatnmap  of  the  Welsh  Language. 
Gramadeg  0  laith  Y  Cymry.     Gan  William  Spurrell      Trydydd  Argrafiiad.     Lliain,  2s.  6d. 

Ppacttcal  Lessons  In  VTelsh. 

In  imitation  of  the  Natiiial  Method  of  Learning  tO  Speak  a  Language.  On  the  principles  laid  down  in  the 
Mustery  oj  Languages,  by  Thos.  Prendergast.  With  simple  and  concise  IJirections  for  the  Pronunciation  of  Welsh  words.  A 
List  of  Welsh  Proverbs  and  Place  Names  appended.     By  Wm.  Spurrell.     Second  Edition.      2s. 


ctot)-s5Riot)A'o0m  tiAfntnoit). 


The  Hammond  Typewriter: 

The  only  Typewriter  which  writes  every  language.  Irish 
type  a  speciaUty.  Interchangeable  instantly  for  English  or 
any  other  type.  High  speed.  Even  impression.  Work  in 
sight.    Takes  any  width  in  paper. 


Agents:    HUGHES    BROS.   &  CO. 

2S  &  23  Dawson  St.,  Dublin. 

Sspioft^nn  m\  Cto-O-rsrtobA-oOiiA  fo  &x\  5<\e*it5  Corti  m^it 
■oe-df  ftAfSxini  te  ceAtigA  Af  bit  eite. 


ADVKRTISEMENTS. 


THE     GAEL 

(Rn  (3aobbaL) 

An   American-Ipish    Monthly    Bi-Ling-ual    Mag-azine, 

FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE  LANGUAGE,  LITERATURE,  MUSIC  AND  ART  OF  IRELAND. 

Handsomely  Illustrated.  Threepence  pef    Copy. 

Subscription  Rates  for  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  ;     5/-  per  year. 
Address— THE  GAEL,  150  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 


Messrs.  E4S0N  &  SON,  80  Middle  Abbey  Street,  Dublin,  will  supply  any  Newsagent  in  Ireland  with  THE  GAEL  at  wholesale  prices. 


IRo^al  5ri6b  School  of  Hvt 
IReeMewovl^. 

2o   LINCOLN   PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


•:o:- 


IRISH   BRATHS, 

A»  worn  at  the  Pan-Celtic  Congress,   correctly 
embroidered  and  made  of  Irish  Material.    .    .    . 


QENTLEMKN'S 
LADIES' 


2  IS.     od. 
■  OS.    6d. 


IRISH    INDUSTRIES  ASSOCIATION, 

21    LINCOLN    PLACE,    DUBLIN. 


IRISH    CnRTEt^IAIiS 


Fop  Ipish  Festival  Costume  Manufactured 
and  Deslg^ned  In  Ireland. 

C 

CRIMSON   FINGALL  TWEED  A  SPECIALITY 


CHARLES  H.  LAWSON, 

6old$iiiitl),  Diamond  Setter,  Siluersmitb, 
and  €narauer, 

9  Fleet  Street,  Dublin, 

M.^NtFACTl  RER  OF 

Irish  Ornaments.  Torques,  and  Minns,  as  adopted 
by  tlie  Celtic  Association: 


LOWEST     PRICES. 


Willia/aRyan, 

Merchant  bailor, 
19  CRO\AA  ST., 

DUBLIN 

(One  door  from  Dame  Street  Corner), 

Maker  of  Irish  Costumes,  as  prescribed  by  the 
Celtic  Association. 

Brath,  Leina,  and  Trews  from  £il3lo,  Irish  material. 


*  CELTI  A  ^ 

Terms  of  Subscpiption. 

One  year,  post  free  ...  ...        yg.  od.       8-50  frcs.       11-75 

Half  a  year,  post  free      ...  ...         3s.  6d.       4-25  frcs.       $0-90 

To  Members  of  the  Celtic  Association  Free.      Single  Numbers  6d.,  by  post  7a. 
Wholesale  Agents:;  /Wessrs.  EASON  &  SON,  Dublin  and  Belfast. 
PublishinK  Office  :    97  Stephen's  Qreen,  Dublin. 


PB 

Celtia 

1001 

V.    1 

C4 

v.l 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY